diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:26:44 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:26:44 -0700 |
| commit | 1e2cb04f9d1dc81891398c91427ea0ff86179933 (patch) | |
| tree | e2660bc64d4137b9321e19a5267b73cc91165c10 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6022-0.txt | 5216 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6022-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 111542 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6022-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 114547 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 6022-h/6022-h.htm | 6503 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/6022.txt | 5183 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/6022.zip | bin | 0 -> 110582 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/s4fg210.txt | 5159 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/s4fg210.zip | bin | 0 -> 110106 bytes |
11 files changed, 22077 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/6022-0.txt b/6022-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d18ff9a --- /dev/null +++ b/6022-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5216 @@ +The Project Gutenberg eBook of Stories by Foreign Authors: German, Volume 2, by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at +www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you +will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before +using this eBook. + +Title: Stories by Foreign Authors: German, Volume 2 + +Author: Various + +Release Date: October 19, 2002 [eBook #6022] +[Most recently updated: November 7, 2021] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +Produced by: Nicole Apostola, Charles Aldarondo, Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS: GERMAN *** + + + + +STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS + +GERMAN + + +CHRISTIAN GELLERT’S LAST CHRISTMAS …… BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH +A GHETTO VIOLET …… BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT +THE SEVERED HAND …… BY WILHELM HAUFF +PETER SCHLEMIHL …… BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + + + +PUBLISHERS’ NOTE + + +The translations in this volume, where previously published, are used +by arrangement with the owners of the copyrights (as specified at the +beginning of each story). Translations made especially for the series +are covered by its general copyright. All rights in both classes are +reserved. + + + + +Contents + + CHRISTIAN GELLERT’S LAST CHRISTMAS — BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH + A GHETTO VIOLET — BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT + THE SEVERED HAND — BY WILHELM HAUFF + PETER SCHLEMIHL — BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + + + +CHRISTIAN GELLERT’S LAST CHRISTMAS + +BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH + + +Three o’clock had just struck from the tower of St. Nicholas, Leipzig, +on the afternoon of December 22d, 1768, when a man, wrapped in a loose +overcoat, came out of the door of the University. His countenance was +exceedingly gentle, and on his features cheerfulness still lingered, +for he had been gazing upon a hundred cheerful faces; after him +thronged a troop of students, who, holding back, allowed him to precede +them: the passengers in the streets saluted him, and some students, who +pressed forwards and hurried past him homewards, saluted him quite +reverentially. He returned their salutations with a surprised and +almost deprecatory air, and yet he knew, and could not conceal from +himself, that he was one of the best beloved, not only in the good city +of Leipzig, but in all lands far and wide. + +It was Christian Furchtegott Gellert, the Poet of Fables, Hymns, and +Lays, who was just leaving his college. + +When we read his “Lectures upon Morals,” which were not printed until +after his death, we obtain but a very incomplete idea of the great +power with which they came immediately from Gellert’s mouth. Indeed, it +was his voice, and the touching manner in which he delivered his +lectures, that made so deep an impression upon his hearers; and Rabener +was right when once he wrote to a friend, that “the philanthropic +voice” of Gellert belonged to his words. + +Above all, however, it was the amiable and pure personal character of +Gellert which vividly and edifyingly impressed young hearts. Gellert +was himself the best example of pure moral teaching; and the best which +a teacher can give his pupils is faith in the victorious might, and the +stability of the eternal moral laws. His lessons were for the Life, for +his life in itself was a lesson. Many a victory over the troubles of +life, over temptations of every kind, ay, many an elevation to nobility +of thought, and to purity of action, had its origin in that +lecture-hall, at the feet of Gellert. + +It was as though Gellert felt that it was the last time he would +deliver these lectures; that those words so often and so impressively +uttered would be heard no more from his mouth; and there was a peculiar +sadness, yet a peculiar strength, in all he said that day. + +He had this day earnestly recommended modesty and humility; and it +appeared almost offensive to him, that people as he went should tempt +him in regard to these very virtues; for continually he heard men +whisper, “That is Gellert!” + +What is fame, and what is honor? A cloak of many colors, without +warmth, without protection: and now, as he walked along, his heart +literally froze in his bosom, as he confessed to himself that he had as +yet done nothing—nothing which could give him a feeling of real +satisfaction. Men honored him and loved him: but what was all that +worth? His innermost heart could not be satisfied with that; in his own +estimation he deserved no meed of praise; and where, where was there +any evidence of that higher and purer life which he would fain bring +about! Then, again, the Spirit would comfort him and say: “Much seed is +lost, much falls in stony places, and much on good ground and brings +forth sevenfold.” + +His inmost soul heard not the consolation, for his body was weak and +sore burdened from his youth up, and in his latter days yet more than +ever; and there are conditions of the body in which the most elevating +words, and the cheeriest notes of joy, strike dull and heavy on the +soul. It is one of the bitterest experiences of life to discover how +little one man can really be to another. How joyous is that youthful +freshness which can believe that, by a thought transferred to another’s +heart, we can induce him to become another being, to live according to +what he must acknowledge true, to throw aside his previous delusions, +and return to the right path! + +The youngsters go their way! Do your words follow after? Whither are +they going? What are now their thoughts? What manner of life will be +theirs? “My heart yearns after them, but cannot be with them: oh, how +happy were those messengers of the Spirit, who cried aloud to youth or +manhood the words of the Spirit, that they must leave their former +ways, and thenceforth change to other beings! Pardon me, O God! that I +would fain be like them; I am weak and vile, and yet, methinks, there +must be words as yet unheard, unknown—oh! where are they, those words +which at once lay hold upon the soul?” + +With such heavy thoughts went Gellert away from his college-gate to +Rosenthal. There was but one small pathway cleared, but the passers +cheerfully made way for him, and walked in the snow that they might +leave him the pathway unimpeded; but he felt sad, and “as if each tree +had somewhat to cast at him.” Like all men really pure, and cleaving to +the good with all their might, Gellert was not only far from contenting +himself with work already done: he also, in his anxiety to be doing, +almost forgot that he had ever done anything, and thus he was, in the +best sense of the word, modest; he began with each fresh day his course +of action afresh, as if he now for the first time had anything to +accomplish. And yet he might have been happy, in the reflection how +brightly beamed his teaching for ever, though his own life was often +clouded. For as the sun which glows on summer days still lives as +concentrated warmth in wine, and somewhere on some winter night warms +up a human heart, so is the sunshine in that man’s life whose vocation +it is to impart to others the conceptions of his own mind. Nay, there +is here far more; for the refreshing draught here offered is not +diminished, though thousands drink thereof. + +Twilight had set in when Gellert returned home to his dwelling, which +had for its sign a “Schwarz Brett” or “black board.” His old servant, +Sauer by name, took off his overcoat; and his amanuensis, Gödike, asked +whether the Professor had any commands; being answered in the negative, +Gödike retired, and Sauer lighted the lamp upon the study-table. “Some +letters have arrived,” said he, as he pointed to several upon the +table: Gellert inclined his head, and Sauer retired also. Outside, +however, he stood awhile with Gödike, and both spoke sorrowfully of the +fact that the Professor was evidently again suffering severely. “There +is a melancholy,” said Gödike, “ and it is the most usual, in which the +inward depression easily changes to displeasure against every one, and +the household of the melancholic suffers thereby intolerably; for the +displeasure turns against them,—no one does anything properly, nothing +is in its place. How very different is Gellert’s melancholy! Not a soul +suffers from it but himself, against himself alone his gloomy thoughts +turn, and towards every other creature he is always kind, amiable, and +obliging: he bites his lips; but when he speaks to any one, he is +wholly good, forbearing, and self-forgetful. + +Whilst they were talking together, Gellert was sitting in his room, and +had lighted a pipe to dispel the agitation which he would experience in +opening his letters; and while smoking, he could read them much more +comfortably. He reproached himself for smoking, which was said to be +injurious to his health, but he could not quite give up the “horrible +practice,” as he called it. + +He first examined the addresses and seals of the letters which had +arrived, then quietly opened and read them. A fitful smile passed over +his features; there were letters from well-known friends, full of love +and admiration, but from strangers also, who, in all kinds of +heart-distress, took counsel of him. He read the letters full of +friendly applause, first hastily, that he might have the right of +reading them again, and that he might not know all at once; and when he +had read a friend’s letter for the second time, he sprang from his seat +and cried, “Thank God! thank God! that I am so fortunate as to have +such friends!” To his inwardly diffident nature these helps were a real +requirement; they served to cheer him, and only those who did not know +him called his joy at the reception of praise—conceit; it was, on the +contrary, the truest modesty. How often did he sit there, and all that +he had taught and written, all that he had ever been to men in word and +deed, faded, vanished, and died away, and he appeared to himself but a +useless servant of the world. His friends he answered immediately; and +as his inward melancholy vanished, and the philanthropy, nay, the +sprightliness of his soul beamed forth, when he was among men and +looked in a living face, so was it also with his letters. When he +bethought him of the friends to whom he was writing, he not only +acquired tranquillity, that virtue for which his whole life long he +strove; but his loving nature received new life, and only by slight +intimations did he betray the heaviness and dejection which weighed +upon his soul. He was, in the full sense of the word, “philanthropic,” +in the sight of good men; and in thoughts for their welfare, there was +for him a real happiness and a joyous animation. + +When, however, he had done writing and felt lonely again, the gloomy +spirits came back: he had seated himself, wishing to raise his thoughts +for composing a sacred song; but he was ill at ease, and had no power +to express that inward, firm, and self-rejoicing might of faith which +lived in him. Again and again the scoffers and free-thinkers rose up +before his thoughts: he must refute their objections, and not until +that was done did he become himself. + +It is a hard position, when a creative spirit cannot forget the +adversaries which on all sides oppose him in the world: they come +unsummoned to the room and will not be expelled; they peer over the +shoulder, and tug at the hand which fain would write; they turn images +upside down, and distort the thoughts; and here and there, from ceiling +and wall, they grin, and scoff, and oppose: and what was just gushing +as an aspiration from the soul, is converted to a confused absurdity. + +At such a time, the spirit, courageous and self-dependent, must take +refuge in itself and show a firm front to a world of foes. + +A strong nature boldly hurls his inkstand at the Devil’s head; goes to +battle with his opponents with words both written and spoken; and keeps +his own individuality free from the perplexities with which opponents +disturb all that has been previously done, and make the soul +unsteadfast and unnerved for what is to come. + +Gellert’s was no battling, defiant nature, which relies upon itself; he +did not hurl his opponents down and go his way; he would convince them, +and so they were always ready to encounter him. And as the applause of +his friends rejoiced him, so the opposition of his enemies could sink +him in deep dejection. Besides, he had always been weakly; he had, as +he himself complained, in addition to frequent coughs and a pain in his +loins, a continual gnawing and pressure in the centre of his chest, +which accompanied him from his first rising in the morning until he +slept at night. + +Thus he sat for a while, in deep dejection: and, as often before, his +only wish was, that God would give him grace whereby when his hour was +come, he might die piously and tranquilly. + +It was past midnight when he sought his bed and extinguished his light. + +And the buckets at the well go up and go down. + +About the same hour, in Duben Forest, the rustic Christopher was rising +from his bed. As with steel and flint he scattered sparks upon the +tinder, in kindling himself a light, his wife, awakening, cried: + +“Why that heavy sigh?” + +“Ah! life is a burden: I’m the most harassed mortal in the world. The +pettiest office-clerk may now be abed in peace, and needn’t break off +his sleep, while I must go out and brave wind and weather.” + +“Be content,” replied his wife: “why, I dreamt you had actually been +made magistrate, and wore something on your head like a king’s crown.” + +“Oh! you women; as though what you see isn’t enough, you like to +chatter about what you dream.” + +“Light the lamp, too,” said his wife, “and I’ll get up and make you a +nice porridge.” + +The peasant, putting a candle in his lantern, went to the stable; and +after he had given some fodder to the horses, he seated himself upon +the manger. With his hands squeezed between his knees and his head bent +down, he reflected over and over again what a wretched existence he had +of it. “Why,” thought he, “are so many men so well-off, so comfortable, +whilst you must be always toiling? What care I if envy be not a +virtue?—and yet I’m not envious, I don’t grudge others being well-off, +only I should like to be well-off too; oh, for a quiet, easy life! Am I +not worse off than a horse? He gets his fodder at the proper time, and +takes no care about it. Why did my father make my brother a minister? +He gets his salary without any trouble, sits in a warm room, has no +care in the world; and I must slave and torment myself.” + +Strange to say, his very next thought, that he would like to be made +local magistrate, he would in no wise confess to himself. + +He sat still a long while; then he went back again to the sitting-room, +past the kitchen, where the fire was burning cheerily. He seated +himself at the table and waited for his morning porridge. On the table +lay an open book; his children had been reading it the previous +evening: involuntarily taking it up, he began to read. Suddenly he +started, rubbed his eyes, and then read again. How comes this verse +here just at this moment? He kept his hand upon the book, and so easily +had he caught the words, that he repeated them to himself softly with +his lips, and nodded several times, as much as to say: “That’s true!” +And he said aloud: “It’s all there together: short and sweet!” and he +was still staring at it, when his wife brought in the smoking porridge. +Taking off his cap, he folded his hands and said aloud: + +“Accept God’s gifts with resignation, + Content to lack what thou hast not: +In every lot there’s consolation; + There’s trouble, too, in every lot!” + + +The wife looked at her husband with amazement. What a strange +expression was upon his face! And as he sat down and began to eat, she +said: “What is the meaning of that grace? What has to you? Where did +you find it?” + +“It the best of all graces, the very best,—real God’s word. Yes, and +all your life you’ve never made such nice porridge before. You must +have put something special in it!” + +“I don’t know what you mean. Stop! There’s the book lying there—ah! +that’s it—and it’s by Gellert, of Leipzig.” + +“What! Gellert, of Leipzig! Men with ideas like that don’t live now; +there may have been such, a thousand years ago, in holy lands, not +among us; those are the words of a saint of old.” + +“And I tell you they are by Gellert, of Leipzig, of whom your brother +has told us; in fact, he was his tutor, and haven’t you heard how pious +and good he is?” + +“I wouldn’t have believed that such men still lived, and so near us, +too, as Leipzig.” + +“Well, but those who lived a thousand years ago were also once living +creatures: and over Leipzig is just the same heaven, and the same sun +shines, and the same God rules, as over all other cities.” + +“Oh! yes, my brother has an apt pupil in you!” + +“Well, and why not? I’ve treasured up all he told us of Professor +Gellert.” + +“Professor!” + +“Yes, Professor!” + +“A man with such a proud, new-fangled title couldn’t write anything +like that!” + +“He didn’t give himself the title, and he is poor enough withal! and +how hard it has fared with him! Even from childhood he has been well +acquainted with poverty: his father was a poor minister in Haynichen, +with thirteen children; Gellert, when quite a little fellow, was +obliged to be a copying office-clerk: who can tell whether he didn’t +then contract that physical weakness of his? And now that he’s an old +man, things will never go better with him; he has often no wood, and +must be pinched with cold. It is with him, perhaps, as with that +student of whom your brother has told us, who is as poor as a rat, and +yet must read; and so in winter he lies in bed with an empty stomach, +until day is far advanced; and he has his book before him, and first he +takes out one hand to hold his book, and then, when that is numb with +cold, the other. Ah! tongue cannot tell how poorly the man must live; +and yet your brother has told me, if he has but a few pounds, he +doesn’t think at all of himself; he always looks out for one still +poorer than he is, and then gives all away: and he’s always engaged in +aiding and assisting others. Oh! dear, and yet he is so poor! May be at +this moment he is hungry and cold; and he is said to be in ill-health, +besides.” + +“Wife, I would willingly do the man a good turn if I could. If, now, he +had some land, I could plough, and sow, and reap, and carry, and thresh +by the week together for him. I should like to pay him attention in +such a way that he might know there was at least one who cared for him. +But his profession is one in which I can’t be of any use to him.” + +“Well, just seek him out and speak with him once; you are going to-day, +you know, with your wood to Leipzig. Seek him out and thank him; that +sort of thing does such a man’s heart good. Anybody can see him.” + +“Yes, yes; I should like much to see him, and hold out to him my +hand,—but not empty: I wish I had something!” + +“Speak to your brother, and get him to give you a note to him.” + +“No, no; say nothing to my brother; but it might be possible for me to +meet him in the street. Give me my Sunday coat; it will come to no harm +under my cloak.” + +When his wife brought him the coat, she said: “If, now, Gellert had a +wife, or a household of his own, one might send him something; but your +brother says he is a bachelor, and lives quite alone.” + +Christopher had never before so cheerfully harnessed his horses and put +them to his wood-laden wagon; for a long while he had not given his +hand so gayly to his wife at parting as to-day. Now he started with his +heavily-laden vehicle through the village; the wheels creaked and +crackled in the snow. At the parsonage he stopped, and looked away +yonder where his brother was still sleeping; he thought he would wake +him and tell him his intention: but suddenly he whipped up his horses, +and continued his route. He wouldn’t yet bind himself to his +intention—perchance it was but a passing thought; he doesn’t own that +to himself, but he says to himself that he will surprise his brother +with the news of what he has done; and then his thoughts wandered away +to the good man still sleeping yonder in the city; and he hummed the +verse to himself in an old familiar tune. + +Wonderfully in life do effects manifest themselves, of which we have no +trace. Gellert, too, heard in his dreams a singing; he knew not what it +was, but it rang so consolingly, so joyously! … Christopher drove on, +and he felt as though a bandage had been taken from his eyes; he +reflected what a nice house, what a bonny wife and rosy children he +had, and how warm the cloak which he had thrown over him was, and how +well off were both man and beast; and through the still night he drove +along, and beside him sat a spirit; but not an illusion of the brain, +such as in olden time men conjured up to their terror, a good spirit +sat beside him—beside the woodman who his whole life long had never +believed that anything could have power over him but what had hands and +feet. + +It is said that, on troublous nights, evil spirits settle upon the +necks of men, and belabor them so that they gasp and sweat for very +terror; quite another sort it was to-day which sat by the woodman: and +his heart was warm, and its beating quick. + +In ancient times, men also carried loads of wood through the night, +that heretics might be burned thereon: these men thought they were +doing a good deed in helping to execute justice; and who can say how +painful it was to their hearts, when they were forced to think: +To-morrow, on this wood which now you carry, will shriek, and crackle, +and gasp, a human being like yourself? Who can tell what black spirits +settled on the necks of those who bore the wood to make the +funeral-pile? How very different was it to-day with our woodman +Christopher! + +And earlier still, in ancient times, men brought wood to the temple, +whereon they offered victims in the honor of God; and, according to +their notions, they did a good deed: for when words can no longer +suffice to express the fervency of the heart, it gladly offers what it +prizes, what it dearly loves, as a proof of its devotion, of the +earnestness of its intent. + +How differently went Christopher from the Duben Forest upon his way! He +knew not whether he were intending to bring a purer offering than men +had brought in bygone ages; but his heart grew warm within him. + +It was day as he arrived before the gates of Leipzig. Here there met +him a funeral-procession; behind the bier the scholars of St. Thomas, +in long black cloaks, were chanting. Christopher stopped and raised his +hat. Whom were they burying? Supposing it were Gellert.—Yes, surely, he +thought, it is he: and how gladly, said he to himself, would you now +have done him a kindness—ay, even given him your wood! Yes, indeed you +would, and now he is dead, and you cannot give him any help! + +As soon as the train had passed, Christopher asked who was being +buried. It was a simple burgher, it was not Gellert; and in the deep +breath which Christopher drew lay a double signification: on the one +hand, was joy that Gellert was not dead; on the other, a still small +voice whispered to him that he had now really promised to give him the +wood: ah! but whom had he promised?—himself: and it is easy to argue +with one’s own conscience. + +Superstition babbles of conjuring-spells, by which, without the +co-operation of the patient, the evil spirit can be summarily ejected. +It would be convenient if one had that power, but, in truth, it is not +so: it is long ere the evil desire and the evil habit are removed from +the soul into which they have nestled; and the will, for a long while +in bondage, must co-operate, if a releasing spell from without is to +set the prisoner free. One can only be guided, but himself must move +his feet. + +As Christopher now looked about him, he found that he had stopped close +by an inn; he drove his load a little aside, went into the parlor, and +drank a glass of warmed beer. There was already a goodly company, and +not far from Christopher sat a husbandman with his son, a student here, +who was telling him how there had been lately quite a stir. Professor +Gellert had been ill, and riding a well-trained horse had been +recommended for his health. Now Prince Henry of Prussia, during the +Seven Years’ War, at the occupation of Leipzig, had sent him a piebald, +that had died a short time ago; and the Elector, hearing of it, had +sent Gellert from Dresden another—a chestnut—with golden bridle, blue +velvet saddle, and gold-embroidered housings. Half the city had +assembled when the groom, a man with iron-gray hair, brought the horse; +and for several days it was to be seen at the stable; but Gellert dared +not mount it, it was so young and high-spirited. The rustic now asked +his son whether the Professor did not make money enough to procure a +horse of his own, to which the son answered: “Certainly not. His salary +is but one hundred and twenty-five dollars, and his further gains are +inconsiderable. His Lectures on Morals he gives publicly, i.e., gratis, +and he has hundreds of hearers; and, therefore, at his own lectures, +which must be paid for, he has so many the fewer. To be sure, he has +now and then presents from grand patrons; but no one gives him, once +and for all, enough to live upon, and to have all over with a single +acknowledgment.” + +Our friend Christopher started as he heard this; he had quite made up +his mind to take Gellert the wood: but he had yet to do it. How easy +were virtue, if will and deed were the same thing! if performance could +immediately succeed to the moment of burning enthusiasm! But one must +make way over obstacles; over those that outwardly lie in one’s path, +and over those that are hidden deep in the heart; and negligence has a +thousand very cunning advocates. + +How many go forth, prompted by good intentions, but let little +hindrances turn them from their way—entirely from their way of life! In +front of the house Christopher met other woodmen whom he knew, and—“You +are stirring betimes!” “Prices are good to-day!” “But little comes to +the market now!” was the cry from all sides. Christopher wanted to say +that all that didn’t concern him, but he was ashamed to confess that +his design was, and an inward voice told him he must not lie. Without +answering he joined the rest, and wended his way to the market; and on +the road he thought: “There are Peter, and Godfrey, and John, who have +seven times your means, and not one of them, I’m sure, would think of +doing anything of this kind; why will you be the kind-hearted fool? +Stay! what matters it what others do or leave undone? Every man shall +answer for himself. Yes, but go to market—it is better it should be so; +yes, certainly, much better: sell your wood—who knows? perhaps he +doesn’t want it—and take him the proceeds, or at least the greater +portion. But is the wood still yours? You have, properly speaking, +already given it away; it has only not been taken from your keeping….” + +There are people who cannot give; they can only let a thing be taken +either by the hand of chance, or by urgency and entreaty. Christopher +had such fast hold of possession, that it was only after sore wrestling +that he let go; and yet his heart was kind, at least to-day it was so +disposed, but the tempter whispered: “It is not easy to find so +good-natured a fellow as you. How readily would you have given, had the +man been in want, and your good intention must go for the deed.” Still, +on the other hand, there was something in him which made opposition,—an +echo from those hours, when, in the still night, he was driving +hither,—and it burned in him like sacred fire, and it said, “You must +now accomplish what you intended. Certainly no one knows of it, and you +are responsible to no one; but you know of it yourself, and One above +you knows, and how shall you be justified?” And he said to himself, +“I’ll stand by this: look, it is just nine; if no one ask the price of +your wood until ten o’clock, until the stroke of ten,—until it has done +striking, I mean; if no one ask, then the wood belongs to Professor +Gellert: but if a buyer come, then it is a sign that you need +not—should not give it away. There, that’s all settled. But how? what +means this? Can you make your good deed dependent on such a chance as +this? No, no; I don’t mean it. But yet—yet—only for a joke, I’ll try +it.” + +Temptation kept him turning as it were in a circle, and still he stood +with an apparently quiet heart by his wagon in the market. The people +who heard him muttering in this way to himself looked at him with +wonder, and passed by him to another wagon, as though he had not been +there. It struck nine. Can you wait patiently another hour? Christopher +lighted his pipe, and looked calmly on, while this and that load was +driven off. It struck the quarter, half-hour, three-quarters. +Christopher now put his pipe in his pocket; it had long been cold, and +his hands were almost frozen; all his blood had rushed to his heart. +Now it struck the full hour, stroke after stroke. At first he counted; +then he fancied he had lost a stroke and miscalculated. Either +voluntarily or involuntarily, he said to himself, when it had finished +striking, “You’re wrong; it is nine, not ten.” He turned round that he +might not see the dial, and thus he stood for some time, with his hands +upon the wagon-rack, gazing at the wood. He knew not how long he had +been thus standing, when some one tapped him on the shoulder, and said, +“How much for the load of wood?” + +Christopher turned round: there was an odd look of irresolution in his +eyes as he said: “Eh? eh? what time is it?” + +“Half-past ten.” + +“Then the wood is now no longer mine—at least to sell:” and, collecting +himself, he became suddenly warm, and with firm hand turned his horses +round, and begged the woodmen who accompanied him to point him out the +way to the house with the “Schwarz Brett,” Dr. Junius’s. There he +delivered a full load: at each log he took out of the wagon he smiled +oddly. The wood-measurer measured the wood carefully, turning each log +and placing it exactly, that there might not be a crevice anywhere. + +“Why are you so over-particular to-day, pray?” asked Christopher, and +he received for answer: + +“Professor Gellert must have a fair load; every shaving kept back from +him were a sin.” + +Christopher laughed aloud, and the wood-measurer looked at him with +amazement; for such particularity generally provoked a quarrel. +Christopher had still some logs over; these he kept by him on the +wagon. At this moment the servant Sauer came up, and asked to whom the +wood belonged. + +“To Professor Gellert,” answered Christopher. + +“The man’s mad! it isn’t true. Professor Gellert has not bought any +wood; it is my business to look after that.” + +“He has not bought it, and yet it is his!” cried Christopher. + +Sauer was on the point of giving the mad peasant a hearty scolding, +raising his voice so much the louder, as it was striking eleven by St. +Nicholas. At this moment, however, he became suddenly mute; for yonder +from the University there came, with tired gait, a man of a noble +countenance: at every step he made, on this side and on that, off came +the hats and the caps of the passers-by, and Sauer simply called out, +“There comes the Professor himself.” + +What a peculiar expression passed over Christopher’s face! He looked at +the new-comer, and so earnest was his gaze, that Gellert, who always +walked with his head bowed, suddenly looked up. Christopher said: “Mr. +Gellert, I am glad to see you still alive.” + +“I thank you,” said Gellert, and made as though he would pass on; but +Christopher stepped up closer to him, and, stretching out his hand to +him, said: “I have taken the liberty—I should like—will you give me +your hand, Mr. Gellert?” + +Gellert drew his long thin hand out of his muff and placed it in the +hard oaken-like hand of the peasant; and at this moment, when the +peasant’s hand lay in the scholar’s palm, as one felt the other’s +pressure in actual living grasp, there took place, though the mortal +actors in the scene were all unconscious of it, a renewal of that +healthy life which alone can make a people one. + +How long had the learned world, wrapped up in itself, separated from +the fellow-men around, thought in Latin, felt as foreigners, and lived +buried in contemplation of bygone worlds! From the time of Gellert +commences the ever-increasing unity of good-fellowship throughout all +classes of life, kept up by mutual giving and receiving. As the +scholar—as the solitary poet endeavors to work upon others by lays that +quicken and songs that incite, so he in his turn is a debtor to his +age, and the lonely thinking and writing become the property of all; +but the effects are not seen in a moment; for higher than the most +highly gifted spirit of any single man is the spirit of a nation. With +the pressure which Gellert and the peasant exchanged commenced a mighty +change in universal life, which never more can cease to act. + +“Permit me to enter your room?” said Christopher, and Gellert nodded +assent. He was so courteous that he motioned to the peasant to enter +first; however, Sauer went close after him: he thought it must be a +madman; he must protect his master; the man looked just as if he were +drunk. Gellert, with his amanuensis, Gödike, followed them. + +Gellert, however, felt that the man must be actuated by pure motives: +he bade the others retire, and took Christopher alone into his study; +and, as he clasped his left with his own right hand, he asked: “Well, +my good friend, what is your business?” + +“Eh? oh! nothing—I’ve only brought you a load of wood there—a fair, +full load; however, I’ll give you the few logs which I have in my +wagon, as well.” + +“My good man, my servant Sauer looks after buying my wood.” + +“It is no question of buying. No, my dear sir, I give it to you.” + +“Give it to me? Why me particularly?” + +“Oh! sir, you do not know at all what good you do, what good you have +done me; and my wife was right; why should there not be really pious +men in our day too? Surely the sun still shines as he shone thousands +of years ago; all is now the same as then; and the God of old is still +living.” + +“Certainly, certainly; I am glad to see you so pious.” + +“Ah! believe me, dear sir, I am not always so pious; and that I am so +disposed today is owing to you. We have no more confessionals now, but +I can confess to you: and you have taken a heavier load from my heart +than a wagon-load of wood. Oh! sir, I am not what I was. In my early +days I was a high-spirited, merry lad, and out in the field, and +indoors in the inn and the spinning-room, there was none who could sing +against me; but that is long past. What has a man on whose head the +grave-blossoms are growing,” and he pointed to his gray head, “to do +with all that trash? And besides, the Seven Years’ War has put a stop +to all our singing. But last night, in the midst of the fearful cold, I +sang a lay set expressly for me—all old tunes go to it: and it seemed +to me as though I saw a sign-post which pointed I know not whither—or, +nay, I do know whither.” And now the peasant related how discontented +and unhappy in mind he had been, and how the words in the lay had all +at once raised his spirits and accompanied him upon the journey, like a +good fellow who talks to one cheerfully. + +At this part of the peasant’s tale Gellert folded his hands in silence, +and the peasant concluded: “How I always envied others, I cannot now +think why; but you I do envy, sir: I should like to be as you.” + +And Gellert answered: “I thank God, and rejoice greatly that my +writings have been of service to you. Think not so well of me. Would +God I were really the good man I appear in your eyes! I am far from +being such as I should, such as I would fain be. I write my books for +my own improvement also, to show myself as well as others what manner +of men we should be.” + +Laughing, the peasant replied: “You put me in mind of the story my poor +mother used to tell of the old minister; he stood up once in the pulpit +and said: ‘My dear friends, I speak not only for you, but for myself +also; I, too, have need of it.’” + +Christopher laughed outrageously when he had finished, and Gellert +smiled, and said: “Yes, whoever in the darkness lighteth another with a +lamp, lighteth himself also; and the light is not part of ourselves,—it +is put into our hands by Him who hath appointed the suns their +courses.” + +The peasant stood speechless, and looked upon the ground: there was +something within him which took away the power of looking up; he was +only conscious that it ill became him to laugh so loudly just now, when +he told the story of the old minister. + +A longer pause ensued, and Gellert seemed to be lost in reflection upon +this reference to a minister’s work, for he said half to himself: “Oh! +how would it fulfil my dearest wish to be a village-pastor! To move +about among my people, and really be one with them; the friend of their +souls my whole life long, never to lose them out of my sight! Yonder +goes one whom I have led into the right way; there another, with whom I +still wrestle, but whom I shall assuredly save; and in them all the +teaching lives which God proclaims by me. Did I not think that I should +be acting against my duty, I would this moment choose a country life +for the remnant of my days. When I look from my window over the +country, I have before me the broad sky, of which we citizens know but +little, a scene entirely new; there I stand and lose myself for half an +hour in gazing and in thinking. Yes, good friend, envy no man in the +rank of scholars. Look at me; I am almost always ill; and what a burden +is a sickly body! How strong, on the contrary, are you! I am never +happier than when, without being remarked, I can watch a dinner-table +thronged by hungry men and maids. Even if these folks be not generally +so happy as their superiors, at table they are certainly happier.” + +“Yes, sir; we relish our eating and drinking. And, lately, when felling +and sorting that wood below, I was more than usually lively; it seems +as though I had a notion I was to do some good with it.” + +“And must I permit you to make me a present?” asked Gellert, resting +his chin upon his left hand. + +The peasant answered: “It is not worth talking about.” + +“Nay, it might be well worth talking about; but I accept your present. +It is pride not to be ready to accept a gift. Is not all we have a gift +from God? And what one man gives another, he gives, as is most +appropriately said, for God’s sake. Were I your minister, I should be +pleased to accept a present from you. You see, good friend, we men have +no occasion to thank each other. You have given me nothing of yours, +and I have given you nothing of mine. That the trees grow in the forest +is none of your doing, it is the work of the Creator and Preserver of +the world; and the soil is not yours; and the sun and the rain are not +yours; they all are the works of His hand; and if, perchance, I have +some healthy thoughts rising up in my soul, which benefit my +fellow-men, it is none of mine, it is His doing. The word is not mine, +and the spirit is not mine; and I am but an instrument in His hand. +Therefore one man needs not to utter words of thanks to his fellow, if +every one would but acknowledge who it really is that gives.” + +The peasant looked up in astonishment. Gellert remarked it, and said: +“Understand me aright. I thank you from my heart; you have done a kind +action. But that the trees grow is none of yours, and it is none of +mine that thoughts arise in me; every one simply tills his field, and +tends his woodland, and the honest, assiduous toil he gives thereto is +his virtue. That you felled, loaded, and brought the wood, and wish no +recompense for your labor, is very thank-worthy. My wood was more +easily felled; but those still nights which I and all of my calling +pass in heavy thought—who can tell what toil there is in them? There is +in the world an adjustment which no one sees, and which but seldom +discovers itself; and this and that shift thither and hither, and the +scales of the balance become even, and then ceases all distinction +between ‘mine’ and ‘thine,’ and in the still forest rings an axe for +me, and in the silent night my spirit thinks and my pen writes for +you.” + +The peasant passed both his hands over his temples, and his look was as +though he said to himself, “Where are you? Are you still in the world? +Is it a mortal man who speaks to you? Are you in Leipzig, in that +populous city where men jostle one another for gain and bare +existence?” + +Below might be heard the creaking of the saw as the wood was being +sundered: and now the near horse neighs, and Christopher is in the +world again. “It may injure the horse to stand so long in the cold; and +no money for the wood! but perhaps a sick horse to take home into the +bargain; that would be too much,” he thought. + +“Yes, yes, Mr. Professor,” said he—he had his hat under his arm, and +was rubbing his hands—“yes, I am delighted with what I have done; and I +value the lesson, believe me, more than ten loads of wood: and never +shall I forget you to my dying day. And though I see you are not so +poor as I had imagined, still I don’t regret it. Oh! no, certainly not +at all.” + +“Eh! did you think me so very poor, then?” + +“Yes, miserably poor.” + +“I have always been poor, but God has never suffered me to be a single +day without necessaries. I have in the world much happiness which I +have not deserved, and much unhappiness I have not, which perchance I +have deserved. I have found much favor with both high and low, for +which I cannot sufficiently thank God. And now tell me, cannot I give +you something, or obtain something for you? You are a local magistrate, +I presume?” + +“Why so?” + +“You look like it: you might be.” + +Christopher had taken his hat into his hands, and was crumpling it up +now; he half closed his eyes, and with a sly, inquiring glance, he +peered at Gellert. Suddenly, however, the expression of his face +changed, and the muscles quivered, as he said: “Sir, what a man are +you! How you can dive into the recesses of one’s heart! I have really +pined night and day, and been cross with the whole world, because I +could not be magistrate, and you, sir, you have actually helped to +overcome that in me. Oh! sir, as soon as I read that verse in your +book, I had an idea, and now I see still more plainly that you must be +a man of God, who can pluck the heart from one’s bosom, and turn it +round and round. I had thought I could never have another moment’s +happiness, if my neighbor, Hans Gottlieb, should be magistrate: and +with that verse of yours, it has been with me as when one calms the +blood with a magic spell.” + +“Well, my good friend, I am rejoiced to hear it: believe me, every one +has in himself alone a whole host to govern. What can so strongly urge +men to wish to govern others? What can it profit you to be local +magistrate, when to accomplish your object you must perhaps do +something wrong? What were the fame, not only of a village, but even of +the whole world, if you could have no self-respect? Let it suffice for +you to perform your daily duties with uprightness; let your joys be +centred in your wife and children, and you will be happy. What need you +more? Think not that honor and station would make you happy. Rejoice, +and again I say, rejoice: ‘A contented spirit is a continual feast.’ I +often whisper this to myself, when I feel disposed to give way to +dejection: and although misery be not our fault, yet lack of endurance +and of patience in misery is undoubtedly our fault.” + +“I would my wife were here too, that she also might hear this; I grudge +myself the hearing of it all alone; I cannot remember it all properly, +and yet I should like to tell it to her word for word. Who would have +thought that, by standing upon a load of wood, one could get a peep +into heaven!” + +Gellert in silence bowed his head; and afterwards he said: “Yes, +rejoice in your deed, as I do in your gift. Your wood is +sacrificial-wood. In olden time—and it was right in principle, because +man could not yet offer prayer and thanks in spirit—it was a custom and +ordinance to bring something from one’s possessions, as a proof of +devotion: this was a sacrifice. And the more important the gift to be +given, or the request to be granted, the more costly was the sacrifice. +Our God will have no victims; but whatsoever you do unto one of the +least of His, you do unto Him. Such are our sacrifices. My dear friend, +from my heart I thank you; for you have done me a kindness, in that you +have given me a real, undeniable proof, that my words have penetrated +your heart, and that I do not live on for nothing: and treasure it up +in your heart, that you have caused real joy to one who is often, very +often, weighed down with heaviness and sorrow. You have not only +kindled bright tapers upon my Christmas-tree, but the tree itself +burns, gives light, and warms: the bush burns, and is not consumed, +which is an image of the presence of the Holy Spirit, and its +admonition to trust in the Most High in this wilderness of life, in +mourning and in woe. Oh! my dear friend, I have been nigh unto death. +What a solemn, quaking stride is the stride into eternity! What a +difference between ideas of death in the days of health, and on the +brink of the grave! And how shall I show myself worthy of longer life? +By learning better to die. And, mark, when I sit here in solitude +pursuing my thoughts, keeping some and driving away others, then I can +think, that in distant valleys, upon distant mountains, there are +living men who carry my thoughts within their hearts; and for them I +live, and they are near and dear to me, till one day we shall meet +where there is no more parting, no more separation. Peasant and +scholar, let us abide as we are. Give me your hand—farewell!” + +And once again, the soft and the hard hand were clasped together, and +Christopher really trembled as Gellert laid his hand upon his shoulder. +They shook hands, and therewith something touched the heart of each +more impressively, more completely, than ever words could touch it. +Christopher got downstairs without knowing how: below, he threw down +the extra logs of wood, which he had kept back, with a clatter from the +wagon, and then drove briskly from the city. Not till he arrived at +Lindenthal did he allow himself and his horses rest or food. He had +driven away empty: he had nothing on his wagon, nothing in his purse; +and yet who can tell what treasures he took home; and who can tell what +inextinguishable fire he left behind him yonder, by that lonely +scholar! + +Gellert, who usually dined at his brother’s, today had dinner brought +into his own room, remained quite alone, and did not go out again: he +had experienced quite enough excitement, and society he had in his own +thoughts. Oh! to find that there are open, susceptible hearts, is a +blessing to him that writes in solitude, and is as wondrous to him as +though he dipped his pen in streams of sunshine, and as if all he wrote +were Light. The raindrop which falls from the cloud cannot tell upon +what plant it drops: there is a quickening power in it, but for what? +And a thought which finds expression from a human heart; an action, +nay, a whole life is like the raindrop falling from the cloud: the +whole period of a life endures no longer than the raindrop needs for +falling. And as for knowing where your life is continued, how your work +proceeds, you cannot attain to that. + +And in the night all was still around: nothing was astir; the whole +earth was simple rest, as Gellert sat in his room by his lonely lamp; +his hand lay upon an open book, and his eyes were fixed upon the empty +air; and on a sudden came once more upon him that melancholy gloom, +which so easily resumes its place after more than usual excitement. + +It is as though the soul, suddenly elevated above all, must still +remember the heaviness it but now experienced, though that expresses +itself as tears of joy in the eye. + +In Gellert, however, this melancholy had a more peculiar phase: a sort +of timidity had rooted itself in him, connected with his weak chest, +and that secret gnawing pain in his head; it was a fearfulness which +his manner of life only tended to increase. Surrounded though he was by +nothing but love and admiration in the world, he could not divest +himself of the fear that all which is most horrible and terrible would +burst suddenly upon him: and so he gazed fixedly before him. He passed +his hand over his face, and with an effort concentrated his looks and +thoughts upon surrounding objects, saying to himself almost aloud: “How +comforting is light! Were there no light from without to illumine +objects for us, we should perish in gloom, in the shadows of night. And +light is a gentle friend that watches by us, and, when we are sunk in +sorrow, points out to us that the world is still here, that it calls, +and beckons us, and requires of us duty and cheerfulness. ‘You must not +be lost in self,’ it says, ‘see! the world is still here:’ and a friend +beside us is as a light which illumines surrounding objects; we cannot +forget them, we must see them and mingle with them. How hard is life, +and how little I accomplish! I would fain awaken the whole world to +goodness and to love; but my voice is weak, my strength is +insufficient: how insignificant is all I do!” + +And now he rose up and strode across the room; and he stood at the +hearth where the fire was burning, made of wood given to him that very +day, and his thoughts reverted to the man who had given it. Why had he +not asked his name, and where he came from? Perchance he might have +been able in thought to follow him all the way, as he drove home; and +now … but yet ’tis more, ’tis better as it is: it is not an individual, +it is not So-and-so, who has shown his gratitude, but all the world by +the mouth of one. “The kindnesses I receive,” he thought, “are indeed +trials; but yet I ought to accept them with thanks. I will try +henceforth to be a benefactor to others as others are to me, without +display, and with grateful thanks to God, our highest Benefactor: this +will I do, and search no further for the why and for the wherefore.” +And once more a voice spoke within him, and he stood erect, and raised +his arms on high. “Who knows,” he thought, “whether at this moment I +have not been in this or that place, to this or that man, a brother, a +friend, a comforter, a saviour; and from house to house, may be, my +spirit travels, awakening, enlivening, refreshing—yonder in the attic, +where burns a solitary light; and afar in some village a mother is +sitting by her child, and hearing him repeat the thoughts I have +arranged in verse; and peradventure some solitary old man, who is +waiting for death, is now sitting by his fireside, and his lips are +uttering my words.” + +“And yonder in the church, the choir is chanting a hymn of yours; could +you have written this hymn without its vigor in your heart? Oh! no, it +MUST be there.” And with trembling he thought: “There is nothing so +small as to have no place in the government of God! Should you not then +believe that He suffered this day’s incident to happen for your joy? +Oh! were it so, what happiness were yours! A heart renewed.” … He moved +to the window, looked up to heaven, and prayed inwardly: “My soul is +with my brothers and my sisters: nay, it is with Thee, my God, and in +humility I acknowledge how richly Thou hast blessed me. And if, in the +kingdom of the world to come, a soul should cry to me: ‘Thou didst +guide and cheer me on to happiness eternal!’ all hail! my friend, my +benefactor, my glory in the presence of God. … In these thoughts let me +die, and pardon me my weakness and my sins!” + +“And the evening and morning were the first day.” + +At early morning, Gellert was sitting at his table, and reading +according to his invariable custom, first of all in the Bible. He never +left the Bible open—he always shut it with a peaceful, devotional air, +after he had read therein: there was something grateful as well as +reverential in his manner of closing the volume; the holy words should +not lie uncovered. + +To-day, however, the Bible was lying open when he rose. His eye fell +upon the history of the creation, and at the words, “And the evening +and the morning were the first day,” he leaned back his head against +the arm-chair, and kept his hand upon the book, as though he would +grasp with his hand also the lofty thought, how night and day were +divided. + +For a long while he sat thus, and he was wondrously bright in spirit, +and a soft reminiscence dawned upon him; of a bright day in childhood, +when he had been so happy, and in Haynichen, his native place, had gone +out with his father for a walk. An inward warmth roused his heart to +quicker pulsation; and suddenly he started and looked about him: he had +been humming a tune. + +Up from the street came the busy sound of Jay: at other times how +insufferable he had found it! and now how joyous it seemed that men +should bestir themselves, and turn to all sorts of occupations! There +was a sound of crumbling snow: and how nice to have a house and a blaze +upon the hearth! “And the evening and the morning were the first day!” +And man getteth himself a light in the darkness: but how long, O man! +could you make it endure? What could you do with your artificial light, +if God did not cause His sun to shine? Without it grows no grass, no +corn. On the hand lying upon the book there fell a bright sunbeam. How +soon, at other times, would Gellert have drawn the defensive curtain! +Now he watches the little motes that play about in the sunbeam. + +The servant brought coffee, and the amanuensis, Gödike, asked if there +were anything to do. Generally, Gellert scarce lifted his head from his +books, hastily acknowledging the attention and reading on in silence; +to-day, he motioned to Gödike to stay, and said to Sauer, “Another cup: +Mr. Gödike will take coffee with me. God has given me a day of +rejoicing.” Sauer brought the cup, and Gellert said: “Yes, God has +given me a day of rejoicing, and what I am most thankful for is, that +He has granted me strength to thank Him with all my heart: not so +entirely, however, as I should like.” + +“Thank God, Mr. Professor, that you are once more in health, and +cheerful: and permit me, Mr. Professor, to tell you that I was myself +also ill a short time ago, and I then learned a lesson which I shall +never forget. Who is most grateful? The convalescent. He learns to love +God and His beautiful world anew; he is grateful for everything, and +delighted with everything. What a flavor has his first cup of coffee! +How he enjoys his first walk outside the house, outside the gate! The +houses, the trees, all give us greeting: all is again in us full of +health and joy!” So said Gödike, and Gellert rejoined: + +“You are a good creature, and have just spoken good words. Certainly, +the convalescent is the most grateful. We are, however, for the most +part, sick in spirit, and have not strength to recover: and a sickly, +stricken spirit is the heaviest pain.” + +Long time the two sat quietly together: it struck eight. Gellert +started up, and cried irritably: “There, now, you have allowed me to +forget that I must be on my way to the University.” + +“The vacation has begun: Mr. Professor has no lecture to-day.” + +“No lecture to-day? Ah! and I believe today is just the time when I +could have told my young friends something that would have benefited +them for their whole lives.” + +There was a shuffling of many feet outside the door: the door opened, +and several boys from St Thomas’ School-choir advanced and sang to +Gellert some of his own hymns; and as they chanted the verse— + +“And haply there—oh! grant it, Heaven! + Some blessed saint will greet me too; +‘All hail! all hail! to you was given + To save my life and soul, to you!’ +O God! my God! what joy to be +The winner of a soul to thee!” + + +Gellert wept aloud, folded his hands, and raised his eyes to heaven. + +A happier Christmas than that of 1768 had Gellert never seen; and it +was his last. Scarcely a year after, on the 13th of December, 1769, +Gellert died a pious, tranquil death, such as he had ever coveted. + +As the long train which followed his bier moved to the churchyard of +St. John’s, Leipzig, a peasant with his wife and children in holiday +clothes entered among the last. It was Christopher with his family. The +whole way he had been silent: and whilst his wife wept passionately at +the pastor’s touching address, it was only by the working of his +features that Christopher showed how deeply moved he was. + +But on the way home he said: “I am glad I did him a kindness in his +lifetime; it would now be too late.” + +The summer after, when he built a new house, he had this verse placed +upon it as an inscription: + +“Accept God’s gifts with resignation, + Content to lack what thou hast not: +In every lot there’s consolation; + There’s trouble, too, in every lot.” + + + + +A GHETTO VIOLET + +BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT + + +From “Christian and Leah.” Translated by A.S. Arnold. + + +Through the open window came the clear trill of a canary singing +blithely in its cage. Within the tidy, homely little room a pale-faced +girl and a youth of slender frame listened intently while the bird sang +its song. The girl was the first to break the silence. + +“Ephraim, my brother!” she said. + +“What is it, dear Viola?” + +“I wonder does the birdie know that it is the Sabbath to-day?” + +“What a child you are!” answered Ephraim. + +“Yes, that’s always the way; when you clever men can’t explain a thing, +you simply dismiss the question by calling it childish,” Viola +exclaimed, as though quite angry. “And, pray, why shouldn’t the bird +know? The whole week it scarcely sang a note: to-day it warbles and +warbles so that it makes my head ache. And what’s the reason? Every +Sabbath it’s just the same, I notice it regularly. Shall I tell you +what my idea is? + +“The whole week long the little bird looks into our room and sees +nothing but the humdrum of work-a-day life. To-day it sees the bright +rays of the Sabbath lamp and the white Sabbath cloth upon the table. +Don’t you think I’m right, Ephraim?” + +“Wait, dear Viola,” said Ephraim, and he went to the cage. + +The bird’s song suddenly ceased. + +“Now you’ve spoilt its Sabbath!” cried the girl, and she was so excited +that the book which had been lying upon her lap fell to the ground. + +Ephraim turned towards her; he looked at her solemnly, and said +quietly: + +“Pick up your prayer-book first, and then I’ll answer. A holy book +should not be on the ground like that. Had our mother dropped her +prayer-book, she would have kissed it … Kiss it, Viola, my child!” + +Viola did so. + +“And now I’ll tell you, dear Viola, what I think is the reason why the +bird sings so blithely to-day … Of course, I don’t say I’m right.” + +Viola’s brown eyes were fixed inquiringly upon her brother’s face. + +“How seriously you talk to-day,” she said, making a feeble attempt at a +smile. “I was only joking. Mustn’t I ask if the bird knows anything +about the Sabbath?” + +“There are subjects it is sinful to joke about, and this may be one of +them, Viola.” + +“You really quite frighten me, Ephraim.” + +“You little goose, I don’t want to frighten you,” said Ephraim, while a +faint flush suffused his features. “I’ll tell you my opinion about the +singing of the bird. I think, dear Viola, that our little canary knows +… that before long it will change its quarters.” + +“You’re surely not going to sell it or give it away?” cried the girl, +in great alarm; and springing to her feet, she quickly drew her brother +away from the cage. + +“No, I’m not going to sell it nor give it away,” said Ephraim, whose +quiet bearing contrasted strongly with his sister’s excitement. “Is it +likely that I should do anything that would give you pain? And yet, I +have but to say one word … and I’ll wager that you will be the first to +open the cage and say to the bird, ‘Fly, fly away, birdie, fly away +home!’” + +“Never, never!” cried the girl. + +“Viola,” said Ephraim beseechingly, “I have taken a vow. Surely you +would not have me break it?” + +“A vow?” asked his sister. + +“Viola,” Ephraim continued, as he bent his head down to the girl’s +face, “I have vowed to myself that whenever he … our father … should +return, I would give our little bird its freedom. It shall be free, +free as he will be.” + +“Ephraim!” + +“He is coming—he is already on his way home.” + +Viola flung her arms round her brother’s neck. For a long time brother +and sister remained locked in a close embrace. + +Meanwhile the bird resumed its jubilant song. + +“Do you hear how it sings again?” said Ephraim; and he gently stroked +his sister’s hair. + +“It knows that it will soon be free.” + +“A father out of jail!” sobbed Viola, as she released herself from her +brother’s arms. + +“He has had his punishment, dear Viola!” said Ephraim softly. + +Viola turned away. There was a painful silence, and then she looked up +at her brother again. Her face was aglow, her eyes sparkled with a +strange fire; she was trembling with agitation. Never before had +Ephraim seen her thus. + +“Ephraim, my brother,” she commenced, in that measured monotone so +peculiar to intense emotion, “with the bird you can do as you please. +You can set it free, or, if you like, you can wring its neck. But as +for him, I’ll never look in his face again, from me he shall not have a +word of welcome. He broke our mother’s heart … our good, good mother; +he has dishonored himself and us. And I can never forget it.” + +“Is it right for a child to talk like that of her own father?” said +Ephraim in a tremulous voice. + +“When a child has good cause to be ashamed of her own father!” cried +Viola. + +“Oh, my Viola, you must have forgotten dear mother’s dying words. Don’t +you remember, as she opened her eyes for the last time, how she +gathered up her failing strength, and raising herself in her bed, +‘Children,’ she said, ‘my memory will protect you both, yea, and your +father too.’ Viola, have you forgotten?” + +Had you entered that little room an hour later, a touching sight would +have met your eyes. Viola was seated on her brother’s knee, her arms +round his neck, whilst Ephraim with the gentle love of a brother for a +younger sister, was stroking her hair, and whispering in her ear sweet +words of solace. + +The bird-cage was empty. … That evening Ephraim sat up till midnight. +Outside in the Ghetto reigned the stillness of night. + +All at once Ephraim rose from his chair, walked to the old bureau which +stood near the door, opened it, and took from it a bulky volume, which +he laid upon the table in front of him. But he did not seem at all bent +upon reading. He began fingering the pages, until he came upon a bundle +of bank-notes, and these he proceeded to count, with a whispering +movement of his lips. He had but three or four more notes still to +count, when his sharp ear detected the sound of stealthy footsteps, in +the little courtyard in front of the house. Closing the book, and +hastily putting it back again in the old bureau, Ephraim sprang to the +window and opened it. + +“Is that you, father?” he cried. + +There was no answer. + +Ephraim repeated his question. + +He strained his eyes, peering into the dense darkness, but no living +thing could he see. Then quite close to him a voice cried: “Make no +noise … and first put out the light.” + +“Heavens! Father, it is you then…!” Ephraim exclaimed. + +“Hush!” came in a whisper from without, “first put out the light.” + +Ephraim closed the window, and extinguished the light. Then, with +almost inaudible step, he walked out of the room into the dark passage; +noiselessly he proceeded to unbolt the street-door. Almost at the same +moment a heavy hand clasped his own. + +“Father, father!” Ephraim cried, trying to raise his parent’s hand to +his lips. + +“Make no noise,” the man repeated, in a somewhat commanding tone. + +With his father’s hand in his, cautiously feeling his way, Ephraim led +him into the room. In the room adjoining lay Viola, sleeping +peacefully. … + +Time was when “Wild” Ascher’s welcome home had been far otherwise. +Eighteen years before, upon that very threshold which he now crossed +with halting, stealthy steps, as of a thief in the night, stood a fair +and loving wife, holding a sturdy lad aloft in her arms, so that the +father might at once see, as he turned the street corner, that wife and +child were well and happy. Not another Ghetto in all Bohemia could show +a handsomer and happier couple than Ascher and his wife. “Wild” Ascher +was one of those intrepid, venturesome spirits, to whom no obstacle is +so great that it cannot be surmounted. And the success which crowned +his long, persistent wooing was often cited as striking testimony to +his indomitable will. Gudule was famous throughout the Ghetto as “the +girl with the wonderful eyes,” eyes—so the saying ran—into which no man +could look and think of evil. During the earlier years of their married +life those unfathomable brown eyes exercised on Ascher the full power +of their fascination. A time came, however, when he alleged that those +very eyes had been the cause of all his ruin. + +Gudule’s birthplace was far removed from the Ghetto, where Ascher had +first seen the light. Her father was a wealthy farmer in a secluded +village in Lower Bohemia. But distant though it was from the nearest +town of any importance, the solitary grange became the centre of +attraction to all the young swains far and near. But there was none who +found favor in Gudule’s eyes save “Wild Ascher,” in spite of many a +friendly warning to beware of him. One day, just before the betrothal +of the young people, an anonymous letter was delivered at the grange. +The writer, who called himself an old friend, entreated the farmer to +prevent his dear child from becoming the wife of one who was suspected +of being a gambler. The farmer was of an easy-going, indulgent nature, +shunning care and anxiety as a very plague. Accordingly, no sooner had +he read the anonymous missive than he handed it to his daughter, as +though its contents were no concern of his. + +When Gudule had read the letter to the end, she merely remarked: +“Father, this concerns me, and nobody else.” + +And so the matter dropped. + +Not until the wedding-day, half an hour before the ceremony, when the +marriage canopy had already been erected in the courtyard, did the +farmer sum up courage to revert to the warning of the unknown +letter-writer. Taking his future son-in-law aside, he said: + +“Ascher, is it true that you gamble?” + +“Father,” Ascher answered with equal firmness, “Gudule’s eyes will save +me!” Ascher had uttered no untruth when he gave his father-in-law this +assurance. He spoke in all earnestness, for like every one else he knew +the magnetic power of Gudule’s eyes. + +Nowhere, probably, does the grim, consuming pestilence of gaming claim +more victims than in the Ghetto. The ravages of drink and debauchery +are slight indeed; but the tortuous streets can show too many a humble +home haunted by the spectres of ruin and misery which stalked across +the threshold when the FIRST CARD GAME was played. + +It was with almost feverish anxiety that the eyes of the Ghetto were +fixed upon the development of a character like Ascher’s; they followed +his every step with the closest attention. Long experience had taught +the Ghetto that no gambler could be trusted. + +As though conscious that all eyes were upon him, Ascher showed himself +most punctilious in the discharge of even the minutest of communal +duties which devolved upon him as a denizen of the Ghetto, and his +habits of life were almost ostentatiously regular and decorous. His +business had prospered, and Gudule had borne him a son. + +“Well, Gudule, my child,” the farmer asked his daughter on the day when +his grandson was received into the covenant of Abraham,—“well, Gudule, +was the letter right?” + +“What letter?” asked Gudule. + +“That in which your husband was called a gambler.” + +“And can you still give a thought to such a letter?” was Gudule’s +significant reply. + +Three years later, Gudule’s father came to visit her. This time she +showed him his second grandchild, her little Viola. He kissed the +children, and round little Viola’s neck clasped three rows of pearls, +“that the child may know it had a grandfather once.” + +“And where are your pearls, Gudule?” he asked, “those left you by your +mother,—may she rest in peace! She always set such store by them.” + +“Those, father?” Gudule replied, turning pale; “oh, my husband has +taken them to a goldsmith in Prague. They require a new clasp.” + +“I see,” remarked her father. Notwithstanding his limited powers of +observation, it did not escape the old man’s eyes that Gudule looked +alarmingly wan and emaciated. He saw it, and it grieved his very soul. +He said nothing however: only, when leaving, and after he had kissed +the Mezuza [Footnote: Small cylinder inclosing a roll of parchment +inscribed with the Hebrew word Shadai (Almighty) and with other texts, +which is affixed to the lintel of every Jewish house.], he said to +Gudule (who, with little Viola in her arms, went with him to the door), +in a voice quivering with suppressed emotion: “Gudule, my child, the +pearl necklet which I have given your little Viola has a clasp strong +enough to last a hundred years … you need never, therefore, give it to +your husband to have a new clasp made for it.” And without bestowing +another glance upon his child the easy-going man left the house. It was +his last visit. Within the year Gudule received a letter from her +eldest brother telling her that their father was dead, and that she +would have to keep the week of mourning for him. Ever since his last +visit to her—her brother wrote—the old man had been somewhat ailing, +but knowing his vigorous constitution, they had paid little heed to his +complaints. It was only during the last few weeks that a marked loss of +strength had been noticed. This was followed by fever and delirium. +Whenever he was asked whether he would not like to see Gudule, his only +answer was: “She must not give away the clasp of little Viola’s +necklet.” And but an hour before his death, he raised his voice, and +loudly called for “the letter.” Nobody knew what letter. “Gudule knows +where it is,” he said, with a gentle shake of his head. Those were the +last words he spoke. + +Had the old man’s eyes deceived him on the occasion of his last visit +to his son-in-law’s house? No! For, setting aside the incident of the +missing pearls, the whole Ghetto could long since have told him that +the warning of the anonymous letter was not unfounded—for Gudule was +the wife of a gambler. + +With the resistless impetuosity of a torrent released from its prison +of ice and snow, the old invincible disease had again overwhelmed its +victim. Gudule noticed the first signs of it when one day her husband +returned home from one of his business journeys earlier than he had +arranged. Gudule had not expected him. + +“Why did you not come to meet me with the children?” he cried +peevishly; “do you begrudge me even that pleasure?” + +“_I_ begrudge you a pleasure?” Gudule ventured to remark, as she raised +her swimming eyes to his face. + +“Why do you look at me so tearfully?” he almost shouted. + +Ascher loved his wife, and when he saw the effect which his rough words +had produced, he tenderly embraced her. “Am I not right, Gudule?” he +said, “after a man has been working and slaving the livelong week, +don’t you think he looks forward with longing eyes for his dear +children to welcome him at his door?” + +At that moment Gudule felt the long latent suspicion revive in her that +her husband was not speaking the truth. As if written in characters of +fire, the words of that letter now came back to her memory; she knew +now what was the fate that awaited her and her children. + +Thenceforward, all the characteristic tokens of a gambler’s life, all +the vicissitudes which attend his unholy calling, followed close upon +each other in grim succession. Most marked was the disturbance which +his mental equilibrium was undergoing. Fits of gloomy despondency were +succeeded, with alarming rapidity, by periods of tumultuous exaltation. +One moment it would seem as though Gudule and the children were to him +the living embodiment of all that was precious and lovable, whilst at +other times he would regard them with sullen indifference. It soon +became evident to Gudule that her husband’s affairs were in a very bad +way, for her house-keeping allowance no longer came to her with its +wonted regularity. But what grieved and alarmed her most, was the fact +that Ascher was openly neglecting every one of his religious duties. To +return home late on Friday night, long after sunset had ushered in the +Sabbath, was now a common practice. Once even it happened, that with +his clothes covered with dust, he came home from one of his business +tours on a Sabbath morning, when the people in holiday attire were +wending their way to the synagogue. + +Nevertheless, not a sound of complaint escaped Gudule’s lips. Hers was +one of those proud, sensitive natures, such as are to be met with among +all classes and amid all circumstances of life, in Ghetto and in +secluded village, no less than among the most favored ones of the +earth. Had she not cast to the winds the well-intentioned counsel given +her in that unsigned letter? Why then should she complain and lament, +now that the seed had borne fruit? She shrank from alluding before her +husband to the passion which day by day, nay, hour by hour, tightened +its hold upon him. She would have died sooner than permit the word +“gambler” to pass her lips. Besides, did not her eyes tell Ascher what +she suffered? Those very eyes were, according to Ascher, the cause of +his rapid journey along the road to ruin. + +“Why do you look at me so, Gudule?” he would testily ask her, at the +slightest provocation. + +Often when, as he explained, he had had “a specially good week,” he +would bring home the costliest gifts for his children. Gudule, however, +made no use whatever of these trinkets, neither for herself nor for the +children. She put the things away in drawers and cupboards, and never +looked at them, more especially as she observed that, under some +pretext or another, Ascher generally took those glittering things away +again, “in order to exchange them for others,” he said: as often as not +never replacing them at all. + +“Gudule!” he said one day, when he happened to be in a particularly +good humor, “why do you let the key remain in the door of that bureau +where you keep so many valuables?” + +And again Gudule regarded him with those unfathomable eyes. + +“There, you’re … looking at me again!” he exclaimed with sudden +vehemence. + +“They’re safe enough in the cupboard,” Gudule said, smiling, “why +should I lock it?” + +“Gudule, do you mean to say …” he cried, raising his hand as for a +blow. Then he fell back in his chair, and his frame was shaken with +sobs. + +“Gudule, my heart’s love,” he cried, “I am not worthy that your eyes +should rest on me. Everywhere, wherever I go, they look at me, those +eyes … and that is my ruin. If business is bad, your eyes ask me, ‘Why +did you mix yourself up with these things, without a thought of wife or +children?’… Then I feel as if some evil spirit possessed me and +tortured my soul. Oh, why can’t you look at me again as you did when +you were my bride?—then you looked so happy, so lovely! At other times +I think: ‘I shall yet grasp fortune with both hands … and then I can +face my Gudule’s eyes again.’ But now, now … oh, don’t look at me, +Gudule!” + +There spoke the self-reproaching voice, which sometimes burst forth +unbidden from a suffering soul. + +As for Gudule, she already knew how to appreciate this cry of her +husband’s conscience at its true value. It was not that she felt one +moment’s doubt as to its sincerity, but she knew that so far as it +affected the future, it was a mere cry and nothing more. + +The years rolled on. The children were growing up. Ephraim had entered +his fifteenth year. Viola was a little pale girl of twelve. In opinion +of the Ghetto they were the most extraordinary children in the world. +In the midst of the harassing life to which her marriage with the +gambler had brought her, Gudule so reared them that they grew to be +living reflections of her own inmost being. People wondered when they +beheld the strange development of “Wild” Ascher’s children. + +Their natures were as proud and reserved as that of their mother. They +did not associate with the youth of the Ghetto; it seemed as though +they were not of their kind, as though an insurmountable barrier +divided them. And many a bitter sneer was hurled at Gudule’s head. + +“Does she imagine,” she often heard people whisper, “that because her +father was a farmer her children are princes? Let her remember that her +husband is but a common gambler.” + +How different would have been their thoughts had they known that the +children were Gudule’s sole comfort. What their father had never heard +from her, she poured into their youthful souls. No tear their mother +shed was unobserved by them; they knew when their father had lost and +when he had won; they knew, too, all the varying moods of his unhinged +mind; and in this terrible school of misery they acquired an +instinctive intelligence, which in the eyes of strangers seemed mere +precocity. + +The two children, however, had early given evidence of a marked +difference in disposition. Ephraim’s nature was one of an almost +feminine gentleness, whilst Viola was strong-willed and proudly +reserved. + +“Mother,” she said one day, “do you think he will continue to play much +longer?” + +“Viola, how can you talk like that?” Ephraim cried, greatly disturbed. + +Thereupon Viola impetuously flung her arms round her mother’s neck, and +for some moments she clung to her with all the strength of her +passionate nature. It was as though in that wild embrace she would fain +pour forth the long pent-up sorrows of her blighted childhood. + +“Mother!” she cried, “you are so good to him. Never, never shall he +have such kindness from me!” + +“Ephraim,” said Gudule, “speak to your sister. In her sinful anger, +Viola would revenge herself upon her own father. Does it so beseem a +Jewish child?” + +“Why does he treat you so cruelly, then?” Viola almost hissed the +words. + +Soon after fell the final crushing blow. Ascher had been away from home +for some weeks, when one day Gudule received a letter, dated a prison +in the neighborhood of Vienna. In words of genuine sympathy the writer +explained that Ascher had been unfortunate enough to forge the +signature to a bill. She would not see him again for the next five +years. God comfort her! The letter was signed: “A fellow-sufferer with +your husband.” + +As it had been with her old father, after he had bidden her a last +farewell, so it was now with Gudule. From that moment her days were +numbered, and although not a murmur escaped her lips, hour by hour she +wasted away. + +One Friday evening, shortly after the seven-branched Sabbath lamp had +been lit, Gudule, seated in her arm-chair, out of which she had not +moved all day, called the two children to her. A bright smile hovered +around her lips, an unwonted fire burned in her still beautiful eyes, +her bosom heaved … in the eyes of her children she seemed strangely +changed. “Children,” said she, “come and stand by me. Ephraim, you +stand here on my right, and you, dear Viola, on my left. I would like +to tell you a little story, such as they tell little children to soothe +them to sleep. Shall I?” + +“Mother!” they both cried, as they bent towards her. + +“You must not interrupt me, children,” she observed, still with that +strange smile on her lips, “but leave me to tell my little story in my +own way. + +“Listen, children,” she resumed, after a brief pause. “Every human +being—be he ever so wicked—if he have done but a single good deed on +earth, will, when he arrives above, in the seventh heaven, get his +Sechûs, that is to say, the memory of the good he has done here below +will be remembered and rewarded bountifully by the Almighty.” Gudule +ceased speaking. Suddenly a change came over her features: her breath +came and went in labored gasps; but her brown eyes still gleamed +brightly. + +In tones well-nigh inaudible she continued: “When Jerusalem, the Holy +City, was destroyed, the dead rose up out of their graves … the holy +patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob … and also Moses, and Aaron his +brother … and David the King … and prostrating themselves before God’s +throne they sobbed: ‘Dost Thou not remember the deeds we have done?… +Wouldst Thou now utterly destroy all these our children, even to the +innocent babe at the breast?’ But the Almighty was inexorable. + +“Then Sarah, our mother, approached the Throne… When God beheld her, He +covered His face, and wept. ‘Go,’ said He, ‘I cannot listen to thee.’ … +But she exclaimed … ‘Dost Thou no longer remember the tears I shed +before I gave birth to my Joseph and Benjamin … and dost Thou not +remember the day when they buried me yonder, on the borders of the +Promised Land … and now, must mine eyes behold the slaughter of my +children, their disgrace, and their captivity?’… Then God cried: ‘For +THY sake will I remember thy children and spare them.’ …” + +“Would you like to know,” Gudule suddenly cried, with uplifted voice, +“what this Sechûs is like? It has the form of an angel, and it stands +near the Throne of the Almighty. … But, since the days of Rachel, our +mother, it is the Sechûs of a mother that finds most favor in God’s +eyes. When a mother dies, her soul straightway soars heavenward, and +there it takes its place amid the others. + +“‘Who art thou?’ asks God. ‘I am the Sechûs of a mother,’ is the +answer, ‘of a mother who has left children behind her on earth.’ ‘Then +do thou stand here and keep guard over them!’ says God. And when it is +well with the children, it is the Sechûs of a mother which has caused +them to prosper, and when evil days befall them … it is again the Angel +who stands before God and pleads: ‘Dost Thou forget that these children +no longer have a mother?’… and the evil is averted. …” + +Gudule’s voice had sunk to a mere whisper. Her eyes closed, her head +fell back, her breathing became slower and more labored. “Are you still +there, children?” she softly whispered. + +Anxiously they bent over her. Then once again she opened her eyes. + +“I see you still”—the words came with difficulty from her blanched +lips—“you, Ephraim, and you, my little Viola … I am sure my Sechûs will +plead for you … for you and your father.” They were Gudule’s last +words. When her children, whose eyes had never as yet been confronted +with Death, called her by her name, covering her icy hands with burning +kisses, their mother was no more … + +Who can tell what influence causes the downtrodden blade to raise +itself once more! Is it the vivifying breath of the west wind, or a +mysterious power sent forth from the bosom of Mother Earth? It was a +touching sight to see how those two children, crushed as they were +beneath the weight of a twofold blow, raised their heads again, and in +their very desolation found new-born strength. And it filled the Ghetto +with wonder. For what were they but the offspring of a gambler? Or was +it the spirit of Gudule, their mother, that lived in them? + +After Gudule’s death, her eldest brother, the then owner of the grange, +came over to discuss the future of his sister’s children. He wished +Ephraim and Viola to go with him to his home in Lower Bohemia, where he +could find them occupation. The children, however, were opposed to the +idea. They had taken no previous counsel together, yet, upon this +point, both were in perfect accord,—they would prefer to be left in +their old home. + +“When father comes back again,” said Ephraim, “he must know where to +find us. But to you, Uncle Gabriel, he would never come.” + +The uncle then insisted that Viola at least should accompany him, for +he had daughters at home whom she could assist in their duties in the +house and on the farm. But the child clung to Ephraim, and with flaming +eyes, and in a voice of proud disdain, which filled the simple farmer +with something like terror, she cried: + +“Uncle, you have enough to do to provide for your own daughters; don’t +let ME be an additional burden upon you; besides, sooner would I wander +destitute through the world than be separated from my brother.” + +“And what do you propose to do then?” exclaimed the uncle, after he had +somewhat recovered from his astonishment at Viola’s vehemence. + +“You see, Uncle Gabriel,” said Ephraim, a sudden flush overspreading +his grief-stricken features, “you see I have thought about it, and I +have come to the conclusion that this is the best plan. Viola shall +keep house, and I … I’ll start a business.” + +“YOU start a business?” cried the uncle with a loud laugh. “Perhaps you +can tell me what price I’ll get for my oats next market day? A +business!… and what business, my lad?” + +“Uncle,” said Ephraim, “if I dispose of all that is left us, I shall +have enough money to buy a small business. Others in our position have +done the same… and then…” + +“Well, and then?” the uncle cried, eagerly anticipating his answer. + +“Then the Sechûs of our mother will come to our aid.” Ephraim said +softly. + +The farmer’s eyes grew dim with moisture; his sister had been very dear +to him. + +“As I live!” he cried, brushing his hand across his eyes, “you are true +children of my sister Gudule. That’s all _I_ can say.” + +Then, as though moved by a sudden impulse, he quickly produced, from +the depths of his overcoat, a heavy pocketbook. “There!”… he cried, +well-nigh out of breath, “there are a hundred gulden for you, Ephraim. +With that you can, at all events, make a start; and then you needn’t +sell the few things you still have. There … put the money away… oats +haven’t fetched any price at all to-day, ’tis true; but for the sake of +Gudule’s children, I don’t mind what I do… Come, put it away, Ephraim… +and may God bless you, and make you prosper.” + +“Uncle!” cried Ephraim, as he raised the farmer’s hand to his lips, “is +all this to be mine? All this?” + +“Yes, my boy, yes; it IS a deal of money isn’t it?” … said Gudule’s +brother, accompanying his words with a sounding slap on his massive +thigh. “I should rather think it is. With that you can do something, at +all events … and shall I tell you something? In Bohemia the oat crop +is, unfortunately, very bad this season. But in Moravia it’s splendid, +and is two groats cheaper … So there’s your chance, Ephraim, my child; +you’ve got the money, buy!” All at once a dark cloud overspread his +smiling face. + +“It’s a lot of money, Ephraim, that I am giving you … many a merchant +can’t lay his hands on it,” he said, hesitatingly; “but if … you were +to … gam—” + +The word remained unfinished, for upon his arm he suddenly felt a +sensation as of a sharp, pricking needle. + +“Uncle Gabriel!” cried Viola—for it was she who had gripped his arm—and +the child’s cheeks were flaming, whilst her lips curled with scorn, and +her white teeth gleamed like those of a beast of prey. “Uncle Gabriel!” +she almost shrieked, “if you don’t trust Ephraim, then take your money +back again … it’s only because you are our mother’s brother that we +accept it from you at all … Ephraim shall repay you to the last +farthing … Ephraim doesn’t gamble … you sha’n’t lose a single penny of +it.” + +With a shake of his head the farmer regarded the strange child. He felt +something like annoyance rise within him; an angry word rose to the +lips of the usually good tempered man. But it remained unsaid; he was +unable to remove his eyes from the child’s face. + +“As I live,” he muttered, “she has Gudule’s very eyes.” + +And with another thumping slap on his leg, he merrily exclaimed: + +“All right, we’ll leave it so then…. If Ephraim doesn’t repay me, I’ll +take YOU, you wild thing… for you’ve stood surety for your brother, and +then I’ll take you away, and keep you with me at home. Do you agree… +you little spit-fire, eh?” + +“Yes, uncle!” cried Viola. + +“Then give me a kiss, Viola.” + +The child hesitated for a moment, then she laid her cheek upon her +uncle’s face. + +“Ah, now I’ve got you, you little spit-fire,” he cried, kissing her +again and again. “Aren’t you ashamed now to have snapped your uncle up +like that?” + +Then after giving Ephraim some further information about the present +price of oats, and the future prospects of the crops, with a sideshot +at the chances of wool, skins, and other merchandise, he took his +leave. + +There was great surprise in the Ghetto when the barely fifteen-year-old +lad made his first start in business. Many made merry over “the great +merchant,” but before the year was ended, the sharp-seeing eyes of the +Ghetto saw that Ephraim had “a lucky hand.” Whatever he undertook he +followed up with a calmness and tact which often baffled the restless +activity of many a big dealer, with all his cuteness and trickery. +Whenever Ephraim, with his pale, sad face, made his appearance at a +farmstead, to negotiate for the purchase of wool, or some such matter, +it seemed as though some invisible messenger had gone before him to +soften the hearts of the farmers. “No one ever gets things as cheap as +you do,” he was assured by many a farmer’s wife, who had been won by +the unconscious eloquence of his dark eyes. No longer did people laugh +at “the little merchant,” for nothing so quickly kills ridicule as +success. + +When, two years later, his Uncle Gabriel came again to see how the +children were getting on, Ephraim was enabled to repay, in hard cash, +the money he had lent him. + +“Oho!” cried Gudule’s brother, with big staring eyes, as he clutched +his legs with both hands, “how have you managed in so short a time to +save so much? D’ye know that that’s a great deal of money?” + +“I’ve had good luck, uncle,” said Ephraim, modestly. + +“You’ve been…playing, perhaps?” + +The words fell bluntly from the rough country-man, but hardly had they +been uttered, when Viola sprang from her chair, as though an adder had +stung her. “Uncle,” she cried, and a small fist hovered before +Gabriel’s eyes in such a threatening manner that he involuntarily +closed them. But the child, whose features reminded him so strongly of +his dead sister, could not make him angry. + +“Ephraim,” he exclaimed, in a jocund tone, warding off Viola with his +hands, “you take my advice. Take this little spit-fire with you into +the village one day…they may want a young she-wolf there.” Then he +pocketed the money. + +“Well, Ephraim,” said he, “may God bless you, and grant you further +luck. But you won’t blame me if I take the money,—I can do with it, and +in oats, as you know, there’s some chance of good business just now. +But I am glad to see that you’re so prompt at paying. Never give too +much credit! That’s always my motto; trust means ruin, and eats up a +man’s business, as rats devour the contents of a corn-barn.” + +There was but one thing that constantly threw its dark shadow across +these two budding lives,—it was the dark figure in a distant prison. +This it was that saddened the souls of the two children with a gloom +which no sunshine could dispel. When on Fridays Ephraim returned, +fatigued and weary from his work, to the home over which Viola presided +with such pathetic housewifely care, no smile of welcome was on her +face, no greeting on his. Ephraim, ’tis true, told his sister where he +had been, and what he had done, but in the simplest words there +vibrated that tone of unutterable sadness which has its constant +dwelling-place in such sorely-tried hearts. + +Meanwhile, a great change had come over Viola. Nature continues her +processes of growth and development ’mid the tempests of human grief, +and often the fiercer the storm the more beautiful the after effects. +Viola was no longer the pale child, “the little spit-fire,” by whom her +Uncle Gabriel’s arm had been seized in such a violent grip. A womanly +gentleness had come over her whole being, and already voices were heard +in the Ghetto praising her grace and beauty, which surpassed even the +loveliness of her dead mother in her happiest days. Many an admiring +eye dwelt upon the beautiful girl, many a longing glance was cast in +the direction of the little house, where she dwelt with her brother. +But the daughter of a “gambler,” the child of a man who was undergoing +imprisonment for the indulgence of his shameful vice! That was a +picture from which many an admirer shrank with horror! + +One day Ephraim brought home a young canary for his sister. When he +handed her the bird in its little gilt cage, her joy knew no bounds, +and showering kisses by turns upon her brother, and on the wire-work of +the cage, her eyes sparkling with animation: + +“You shall see, Ephraim, how I’ll teach the little bird to speak,” she +cried. + +The softening influence which had, during the last few months, come +over his sister’s nature was truly a matter of wonder to Ephraim. +Humbly and submissively she accepted the slightest suggestion on his +part, as though it were a command. He was to her a father and mother, +and never were parents more implicitly obeyed by a child than this +brother by a sister but three years his junior. + +There was one subject, however, upon which Ephraim found his sister +implacable and firm—their absent father, the mere mention of whose name +made her tremble. Then there returned that haughty curl of the lips, +and all the other symptoms of a proud, inflexible spirit. It was +evident that Viola hated the man to whom she owed her existence. + +Thus had it come about that Ephraim was almost afraid to pronounce his +father’s name. Neither did he care to allude to their mother before +Viola, for the memory of her death was too closely bound up with that +dark form behind the distant prison walls. + +Let us now return to the night on which Ephraim opened the door to his +father. How had it come about? A thousand times Ephraim had thought +about his father’s return—and now he durst not even kindle a light, to +look upon the long-estranged face. As silent as when he had come, +Ascher remained during the rest of the night; he had seated himself at +the window, and his arm was resting upon the very spot where formerly +the cage had stood. The bird had obtained its freedom, and was, no +doubt, by this time asleep, nestling amid the breeze-swept foliage of +some wooded glen. HE too had regained his liberty, but no sleep closed +his eyes, and yet he was in safe shelter, in the house of his children. + +At length the day began to break. The sun was still hiding behind the +mountain-tops, but its earliest rays were already reflected upon the +window-panes. In the Ghetto footsteps became audible; here and there +the grating noise of an opening street-door was heard, while from round +the corner resounded, ever and anon, the hammer of the watchman, +calling the people to morning service; for it was a Fast-day, which +commenced at sunrise. + +At that moment Ascher raised himself from his chair, and quickly turned +away from the window. Ephraim was already by his side. “Father, dear +father!” he cried from the inmost depths of his heart, as he tried to +grasp the hand of the convict. + +“Don’t make such a noise,” said the latter, casting a furtive glance in +the direction of the window, and speaking in the same mysterious +whisper in which he had asked for admittance into the house. + +What a strange awakening it was to his son, when, in the gray twilight +of the breaking day, he looked at Ascher more closely. In his +imagination Ephraim had pictured a wan, grief-worn figure, and now he +saw before him a strong, well-built man, who certainly did not present +the appearance of a person who had just emerged from the dank +atmosphere of a prison! On the contrary, he seemed stronger and more +vigorous than he had appeared in his best days. + +“Has he had such a good time of it…?” Ephraim felt compelled to ask +himself… “how different our poor mother looked!” + +With a violent effort he repressed the feelings which swelled his +bosom. “Dear father,” he said, with tears in his eyes, “make yourself +quite comfortable; you haven’t closed your eyes the whole night, you +must be worn out. You are at home, remember…father!” + +“It’s all right,” said Ascher, with a deprecating gesture, “WE fellows +know other ways of spending the night.” + +“WE FELLOWS!” The words cut Ephraim to the heart. + +“But you may be taken ill, father,” he timidly observed. + +“I taken ill! What do you take me for?” Ascher laughed, boisterously. +“I haven’t the slightest intention of falling ill.” + +At that moment the watchman was heard hammering at the door of the next +house. The reverberating blows seemed to have a strangely disquieting +effect upon the strong man: a violent tremor seized him; he cast one of +the frightened glances which Ephraim had noticed before in the +direction of the window, then with one bound he was at the door, and +swiftly turned the knob. + +“Father, what’s the matter?” Ephraim cried, much alarmed. + +“Does the watchman look into the room when he passes by?” asked Ascher, +while his eyes almost burst from their sockets, with the intentness of +their gaze. + +“Never,” Ephraim assured him. + +“Let me see, wait…” whispered Ascher. + +The three well-known knocks now resounded upon their own door, then the +shadow of a passing figure was thrown upon the opposite wall. With a +sigh of relief, the words escaped Ascher’s bosom: + +“He did not look inside…” he muttered to himself. + +Then he removed his hand from the door-knob, came back into the centre +of the room, and approaching the table, rested his hand upon it. + +“Ephraim…” he said after a while, in that suppressed tone which seemed +to be peculiar to him, “aren’t you going to synagogue?” + +“No, father,” replied Ephraim, “I’m not going to-day.” + +“But they’ll want to know,” Ascher observed, and at the words an ugly +sneer curled the corners of his lip; “they’ll want to know who your +guest is. Why don’t you go and tell them?” + +“Father!” cried Ephraim. + +“Then be good enough to draw down the blinds. …What business is it of +theirs who your guest is? Let them attend to their own affairs… But +they wouldn’t be of ‘the chosen race’ if they didn’t want to know what +was taking place in the furthermost corner of your brain. You can’t be +too careful with them…you’re never secure against their far-scenting +noses and their sharp, searching eyes.” + +It was now broad daylight. Ephraim drew down the blinds. + +“The blinds are too white…” Ascher muttered, and moving a chair +forward, he sat down upon it with his back to the window. + +Ephraim proceeded to wind the phylacteries round his arm, and commenced +to say his prayers softly. + +His devotions over, he hurriedly took the phylacteries from his head +and hand. + +Ascher was still sitting immovable, his back to the window, his eyes +fixed upon the door. + +“Why don’t you ask me where I’ve left my luggage?” he suddenly cried. + +“I’ll fetch it myself if you’ll tell me where it is,” Ephraim remarked, +in all simplicity. + +“Upon my word, you make me laugh,” cried Ascher, and a laugh like that +of delirium burst from his lips. “All I can say, Ephraim, is, the most +powerful giant upon earth would break his back beneath the weight of my +luggage!” + +Then only did Ephraim grasp his father’s meaning. + +“Don’t worry yourself, father…” he said lovingly. + +“Would you like to support me, perhaps!” Ascher shouted, with cutting +disdain. + +Ephraim’s heart almost ceased to beat. Then movements were heard in the +adjoining room. + +“Have you any one with you?” cried Ascher springing up. His sharp ears +had instantly caught the sounds, and again the strong man was seized +with violent trembling. + +“Father, it’s only dear Viola,” said Ephraim. + +A nameless terror seemed to have over-powered Ascher. With one hand +convulsively clenched upon the arm of the chair, and the other pressed +to his temple, he sat breathing heavily. Ephraim observed with alarm +what a terrible change had come over his father’s features during the +last few seconds: his face had become ashen white, his eyes had lost +their lustre, he seemed to have aged ten years. + +The door opened, and Viola entered. + +“Viola!” cried Ephraim, “here is our—” + +“Welcome!” said the girl, in a low voice, as she approached a few steps +nearer. She extended her hand towards him, but her eyes were cast down. +She stood still for a moment, then, with a hurried movement, turned +away. + +“Gudule!” cried Ascher, horror-stricken, as he fell back almost +senseless in his chair. + +Was it the glamour of her maiden beauty that had so overpowered this +unhappy father? Or was it the extraordinary resemblance she bore to the +woman who had so loved him, and whose heart he had broken? The +utterance of her name, the terror that accompanied the exclamation, +denoted the effect which the girl’s sudden appearance had produced upon +that sadly unhinged mind. + +“Viola!” Ephraim cried, in a sorrow-stricken voice, “why don’t you come +here?” + +“I CAN’T, Ephraim, I CAN’T…” she moaned, as, with halting steps, she +walked towards the door. + +“Come, speak to him, do,” Ephraim entreated, taking her hand in his. + +“Let me go!” she cried, trying to release herself … “I am thinking of +mother!” + +Suddenly Ascher rose. + +“Where’s my stick?” he cried. “I want the stick which I brought with +me…Where is it? I must go.” + +“Father, you won’t…” cried Ephraim. + +Then Viola turned round. + +“Father,” she said, with twitching lips… “you’ll want something to eat +before you go.” + +“Yes, yes, let me have something to eat,” he shouted, as he brought his +fist down upon the table. “Bring me wine…and let it be good …I am +thirsty enough to drink the river dry. …Wine, and beer, and anything +else you can find, bring all here, and then, when I’ve had my fill, +I’ll go.” + +“Go, Viola,” Ephraim whispered in his sister’s ear, “and bring him all +he asks for.” + +When Viola had left the room, Ascher appeared to grow calmer. He sat +down again leaning his arms upon the table. + +“Yes,” he muttered to himself: “I’ll taste food with my children, +before I take up my stick and go…They say it’s lucky to have the first +drink of the day served by one’s own child …and luck I will have again, +at any price… What good children! While I’ve been anything but a good +father to them, they run hither and thither and take the trouble to get +me food and drink, and I, I’ve brought them home nothing but a wooden +stick. But I’ll repay them, so help me God, I’ll make them rich yet, +but I’ve got nothing but a wooden stick, and I want money, no play +without money, and no luck either…” + +Gradually a certain thoughtfulness overspread Ascher’s agitated +features, his lips were tightly compressed, deep furrows lined his +forehead, while his eyes were fixed in a stony glare, as if upon some +distant object. In the meantime Ephraim had remained standing almost +motionless, and it was evident that his presence in the room had quite +escaped his father’s observation. With a chilling shudder running +through his frame, his hair on end with horror, he listened to the +strange soliloquy!…Then he saw his father’s eyes travelling slowly in +the direction of the old bureau in the corner, and there they remained +fixed. “Why does he leave the key in the door, I wonder,” he heard him +mutter between his teeth, “just as Gudule used to do; I must tell him +when he comes back, keys shouldn’t be left indoors, never, under any +circumstances.” The entrance of Viola interrupted the old gambler’s +audible train of thought. + +Ephraim gave a gasp of relief. + +“Ah, what have you brought me?” cried Ascher, and his eyes sparkled +with animation, as Viola produced some bottles from under her apron, +and placed them and some glasses upon the table. + +“Now then, fill up the glass,” he shouted, in a commanding voice, “and +take care that you don’t spill any, or you’ll spoil my luck.” + +With trembling hand Viola did as she was bidden, without spilling a +single drop. Then he took up the glass and drained it at one draught. +His face flushed a bright crimson: he poured himself out another glass. + +“Aren’t you drinking, Ephraim?” he exclaimed, after he had finished +that glass also. + +“I don’t drink to-day, father,” Ephraim faltered, “it’s a fast.” + +“A fast? What fast? I have been fasting too,” he continued, with a +coarse laugh, “twice a week, on bread and water; an excellent thing for +the stomach. Fancy, a fast-day in midsummer. On such a long day, when +the sun is up at three already, and at eight o’clock at night is still +hesitating whether he’ll go to bed or not …what have I got to do with +your Fast-day?” + +His face grew redder every moment; he had drunk a third and a fourth +glass, and there was nothing but a mere drain left in the bottle. +Already his utterance was thick and incoherent, and his eyes were fast +assuming that glassy brightness that is usually the forerunner of +helpless intoxication. It was a sight Ephraim could not bear to see. +Impelled by that natural, almost holy shame which prompted the son of +Noah to cover the nakedness of his father, he motioned to his sister to +leave. Then HE, too, softly walked out of the room. + +Outside, in the corridor, the brother and sister fell into each other’s +arms. Both wept bitterly: for a long time neither of them could find +words in which to express the grief which filled their souls. At length +Viola, her head resting upon Ephraim’s shoulder, whispered: “Ephraim, +what do you think of him?” + +“He is ill, I think…” said Ephraim, in a voice choked with sobs. + +“What, you call THAT illness, Ephraim?” Viola cried; “if that’s +illness, then a wild beast is ill too.” + +“Viola, for Heaven’s sake, be quiet: he’s our own father after all!” + +“Ephraim!” said the girl, with a violent outburst of emotion, as she +again threw herself into her brother’s arms… “just think if mother had +lived to see this!” + +“Don’t, don’t, Viola, my sweet!” Ephraim exclaimed, sobbing +convulsively. + +“Ephraim!” the girl cried, shaking her head in wild despair, “I don’t +believe in the Sechûs! When we live to see all this, and our hearts do +not break, we lose faith in everything…Ephraim, what is to become of +us?” + +“Hush, dear Viola, hush, you don’t know what you are saying,” replied +Ephraim, “I believe in it, because mother herself told us…you must +believe in it too.” + +But Viola again shook her head. “I don’t believe in it any longer,” she +moaned, “I can’t.” + +Noiselessly, Ephraim walked toward the door of the front room; he +placed his ear against the keyhole, and listened. Within all was +silent. A fresh terror seized him. Why was no sound to be heard?…He +opened the door cautiously lest it should creak. There sat his father +asleep in the arm-chair, his head bent on his bosom, his arms hanging +limp by his side. + +“Hush, Viola,” he whispered, closing the door as cautiously as he had +opened it, “he is asleep. …I think it will do him good. Be careful that +you make no noise.” + +Viola had seated herself upon a block of wood outside the kitchen door, +and was sobbing silently. In the meantime, Ephraim, unable to find a +word of solace for his sister, went and stood at the street door, so +that no unbidden guest should come to disturb his father’s slumbers. It +was mid-day; from the church hard by streamed the peasants and their +wives in their Sunday attire, and many bestowed a friendly smile upon +the well-known youth. But he could only nod his head in return, his +heart was sore oppressed, and a smile at such a moment seemed to him +nothing short of sin. He went back into the house, and listened at the +door of the room. Silence still reigned unbroken, and with noiseless +steps he again walked away. + +“He is still sleeping,” he whispered to his sister. “Just think what +would have happened if we had still had that bird…He wouldn’t have been +able to sleep a wink.” + +“Ephraim, why do you remind me of it?” cried Viola with a fresh +outburst of tears. “Where is the little bird now, I wonder?…” + +Ephraim sat down beside his sister, and took her hand in his. Thus they +remained seated for some time, unable to find a word of comfort for +each other. + +At length movements were heard. Ephraim sprang to his feet and once +more approached the door to listen. + +“He is awake!” he softly said to Viola, and slowly opening the door, he +entered the room. + +Ascher was walking up and down with heavy tread. + +“Do you feel refreshed after your sleep, father?” Ephraim asked +timidly. + +Ascher stood still, and confronted his son. His face was still very +flushed, but his eyes had lost their glassy stare; his glance was clear +and steady. + +“Ephraim, my son,” he began, in a kindly, almost cheerful tone, “you’ve +grown into a splendid business man, as good a business man as one can +meet with between this and Vienna. I’m sure of it. But I must give you +one bit of advice; it’s worth a hundred pounds to one in your position. +Never leave a key in the lock of a bureau!” + +Ephraim looked at his father as though stupefied. Was the man mad or +delirious to talk in such a strain? At that moment, from the extreme +end of the Ghetto, there sounded the three knocks, summoning the people +to evening prayer. As in the morning, so again now the sound seemed to +stun the vigorous man. His face blanched and assumed an expression of +terror; he trembled from head to foot. Then again he cast a frightened +glance in the direction of the window. + +“Nothing but knocking, knocking!” he muttered. “They would like to +knock the most hidden thoughts out of one’s brains, if they only could. +What makes them do it, I should like to know?…To the clanging of a bell +you can, at all events, shut your ears, you need only place your hands +to them…but with that hammer they bang at every confounded door, and +drive one crazy. Who gives them the right to do it, I should like to +know?” He stood still listening. + +“Do you think he will be long before he reaches here?” he asked +Ephraim, in a frightened voice. + +“Who, father?” + +“The watch.” + +“He has already knocked next door but one.” + +Another minute, and the three strokes sounded on the door of the house. +Ascher heaved a sigh of relief; he rubbed his hand across his forehead; +it was wet with perspiration. + +“Thank God!” he cried, as though addressing himself, “that’s over, and +won’t come again till to-morrow.” + +“Ephraim, my son!” he cried, with a sudden outburst of cheerfulness, +accompanying the words with a thundering bang upon the table, “Ephraim, +my son, you shall soon see what sort of a father you have. Now, you’re +continually worrying your brains, walking your feet off, trying to get +a skin, or praying some fool of a peasant to be good enough to sell you +a bit of wool. Ephraim, my son, all that shall soon be changed, take my +word for it. I’ll make you rich, and as for Viola, I’ll get her a +husband—such a husband that all the girls in Bohemia will turn green +and yellow with envy…Ascher’s daughter shall have as rich a dowry as +the daughter of a Rothschild… But there’s one thing, and one thing +only, that I need, and then all will happen as I promise, in one +night.” + +“And what is that, father!” asked Ephraim, with a slight shudder. + +“Luck, luck, Ephraim, my son!” he shouted. “What is a man without luck? +Put a man who has no luck in a chest full of gold; cover him with gold +from head to foot; when he crawls out of it, and you search his +pockets, you’ll find the gold has turned to copper.” + +“And will you have luck, father?” asked Ephraim. + +“Ephraim, my son!” said the old gambler, with a cunning smile, “I’ll +tell you something—There are persons whose whole powers are devoted to +one object—how to win a fortune; in the same way as there are some who +study to become doctors, and the like, so these study what we call +luck…and from them I’ve learned it.” + +He checked himself in sudden alarm lest he might have said too much, +and looked searchingly at his son. A pure soul shone through Ephraim’s +open countenance, and showed his father that his real meaning had not +been grasped. + +“Never mind,” he shouted loudly, waving his arms in the air, “what is +to come no man can stop. Give me something to drink, Ephraim.” + +“Father,” the latter faltered, “don’t you think it will harm you?” + +“Don’t be a fool, Ephraim!” cried Ascher, “you don’t know my +constitution. Besides, didn’t you say that to-day was a fast, when it +is forbidden to eat anything? And have I asked you for any food? But as +for drink, that’s quite another thing! The birds of the air can’t do +without it, much less man!” + +Ephraim saw that for that evening, at all events, it would not do to +oppose his father. He walked into the kitchen where Viola was preparing +supper, or rather breakfast, for after the fast this was the first meal +of the day. + +“Viola,” he said, “make haste and fetch some fresh wine.” + +“For him?” cried Viola, pointing her finger almost threateningly in the +direction of the sitting-room door. + +“Don’t, don’t, Viola!” Ephraim implored. + +“And you are fasting!” she said. + +“Am I not also fasting for him?” said Ephraim. + +With a full bottle in his hand Ephraim once more entered the room. He +placed the wine upon the table, where the glasses from which Ascher had +drunk in the morning were still standing. + +“Where is Viola?” asked Ascher, who was again pacing the room with firm +steps. + +“She is busy cooking.” + +“Tell her she shall have a husband, and a dowry that will make half the +girls in Bohemia turn green and yellow with envy.” + +Then he approached the table, and drank three brimming glasses, one +after the other. “Now then,” he said, as with his whole weight he +dropped into the old arm-chair… “Now I’ll have a good night’s rest. I +need strength and sharp eyes, and they are things which only sleep can +give. Ephraim, my son,” he continued after awhile in thick, halting +accents… “tell the watch—Simon is his name, I think—he can give six +knocks instead of three upon the door, in the morning, he won’t disturb +me…and to Viola you can say I’ll find her a husband, handsomer than her +eyes have ever beheld, and tell her on her wedding-day she shall wear +pearls round her neck like those of a queen—no, no, like those of +Gudule, her mother.” A few moments later he was sound asleep. + +It was the dead of night. All round reigned stillness and peace, the +peace of night! What a gentle sound those words convey, a sound akin +only to the word HOME! Fraught, like it, with sweetest balm, a fragrant +flower from long-lost paradise. Thou art at rest, Ascher, and in safe +shelter; the breathing of thy children is so restful, so tranquil… + +Desist! desist! ’Tis too late. Side by side with the peace of night, +there dwell Spirits of Evil, the never-resting, vagrant, +home-destroying guests, who enter unbidden into the human soul! Hark, +the rustling of their raven-hued plumage! They take wing, they fly +aloft; ’tis the shriek of the vulture, swooping down upon the guileless +dove. + +Is there no eye to watch thee? Doth not thine own kin see thy foul +deeds? + +Desist! + +’Tis too late… + +Open is the window, no grating noise has accompanied the unbolting of +the shutter… The evil spirits have taken care that the faintest sound +shall die away…even the rough iron obeys their voices…it is they who +have bidden: “Be silent; betray him not; he is one of us.” + +Even the key in the door of the old bureau is turned lightly and +without noise. Groping fingers are searching for a bulky volume. Have +they found it? Is there none there to cry in a voice of thunder: +“Cursed be the father who stretches forth his desecrating hand towards +the things that are his children’s”?… + +They HAVE found it, the greedy fingers! and now, but a spring through +the open window, and out into the night… + +At that moment a sudden ray of light shines through a crack in the door +of the room… Swiftly the door opens, a girlish figure appears on the +threshold, a lighted lamp in her hand… + +“Gudule!” he shrieks, horror-stricken, and falls senseless at her feet. + +Ascher was saved. The terrible blow which had struck him down had not +crushed the life from him. He was awakened. But when, after four weeks +of gruesome fever and delirium, his mind had somewhat regained its +equilibrium, his hair had turned white as snow, and his children beheld +an old, decrepit man. + +That which Viola had denied her father when he returned to them in all +the vigor of his manhood, she now lavished upon him in his suffering +and helplessness, with that concentrated power of love, the source of +which is not human, but Divine. In the space of one night of terror, +the merest bud of yesterday had suddenly blossomed forth into a flower +of rarest beauty. Never did gentler hands cool a fever-heated brow, +never did sweeter voice mingle its melody with the gruesome dreams of +delirium. + +On his sick-bed, lovingly tended by Ephraim and Viola, an ennobling +influence gradually came over the heart of the old gambler, and so +deeply touched it, that calm peace crowned his closing days. It was +strange that the events of that memorable night, and the vicissitudes +that had preceded it, had left no recollection behind, and his children +took good care not to re-awaken, by the slightest hint, his sleeping +memory. + +A carriage drew up one day in front of Ascher’s house. There has +evidently been a splendid crop of oats this year. Uncle Gabriel has +come. Uncle Gabriel has only lately assumed the additional character of +father-in-law to Ephraim, for he declared that none but Ephraim should +be his pet daughter’s husband. And now he has come for the purpose of +having a confidential chat with Viola. There he sits, the kind-hearted, +simple-minded man, every line of his honest face eloquent with +good-humor and happiness, still guilty of an occasional violent +onslaught upon his thighs. Viola still remains his “little spit-fire.” + +“Now, Viola, my little spit-fire,” said he, “won’t you yet allow me to +talk to my Nathan about you? Upon my word, the boy can’t bear the +suspense any longer.” + +“Uncle,” says Viola, and a crimson blush dyes her pale cheeks: “Uncle,” +she repeats, in a tone of such deep earnestness, that the laughing +expression upon Gabriel’s face instantly vanishes, “please don’t talk +to him at all. MY place is with my father!” + +And to all appearances Viola will keep her word. + +Had she taken upon herself a voluntary penance for having, in her +heart’s bitter despair, presumed to abjure her faith in the Sechûs of +her mother? Or was there yet another reason? The heart of woman is a +strangely sensitive thing. It loves not to build its happiness upon the +hidden ruins of another’s life. + + + + +THE SEVERED HAND + +BY WILHELM HAUFF + + +I was born in Constantinople; my father was a dragoman at the Porte, +and besides, carried on a fairly lucrative business in sweet-scented +perfumes and silk goods. He gave me a good education; he partly +instructed me himself, and also had me instructed by one of our +priests. He at first intended me to succeed him in business one day, +but as I showed greater aptitude than he had expected, he destined me, +on the advice of his friends, to be a doctor; for if a doctor has +learned a little more than the ordinary charlatan, he can make his +fortune in Constantinople. Many Franks frequented our house, and one of +them persuaded my father to allow me to travel to his native land to +the city of Paris, where such things could be best acquired and free of +charge. He wished, however, to take me with himself gratuitously on his +journey home. My father, who had also travelled in his youth, agreed, +and the Frank told me to hold myself in readiness three months hence. I +was beside myself with joy at the idea of seeing foreign countries, and +eagerly awaited the moment when we should embark. The Frank had at last +concluded his business and prepared himself for the journey. On the +evening before our departure my father led me into his little bedroom. +There I saw splendid dresses and arms lying on the table. My looks were +however chiefly attracted to an immense heap of gold, for I had never +before seen so much collected together. + +My father embraced me and said: “Behold, my son, I have procured for +thee clothes for the journey. These weapons are thine; they are the +same which thy grandfather hung around me when I went abroad. I know +that thou canst use them aright; but only make use of them when thou +art attacked; on such occasions, however, defend thyself bravely. My +property is not large; behold I have divided it into three parts, one +part for thee, another for my support and spare money, but the third is +to me a sacred and untouched property, it is for thee in the hour of +need.” Thus spoke my old father, tears standing in his eyes, perhaps +from some foreboding, for I never saw him again. + +The journey passed off very well; we had soon reached the land of the +Franks, and six days later we arrived in the large city of Paris. There +my Frankish friend hired a room for me, and advised me to spend wisely +my money, which amounted in all to two thousand dollars. I lived three +years in this city, and learned what is necessary for a skilful doctor +to know. I should not, however, be stating the truth if I said that I +liked being there, for the customs of this nation displeased me; +besides, I had only a few chosen friends there, and these were noble +young men. + +The longing after home at last possessed me mightily; during the whole +of that time I had not heard anything from my father, and I therefore +seized a favorable opportunity of reaching home. An embassy from France +left for Turkey. I acted as surgeon to the suite of the Ambassador and +arrived happily in Stamboul. My father’s house was locked, and the +neighbors, who were surprised on seeing me, told me my father had died +two months ago. The priest who had instructed me in my youth brought me +the key; alone and desolate I entered the empty house. All was still in +the same position as my father had left it, only the gold which I was +to inherit was gone. I questioned the priest about it, and he, bowing, +said: “Your father died a saint, for he has bequeathed his gold to the +Church.” This was and remained inexplicable to me. However, what could +I do? I had no witness against the priest, and had to be glad that he +had not considered the house and the goods of my father as a bequest. +This was the first misfortune that I encountered. Henceforth nothing +but ill-luck attended me. My reputation as doctor would not spread at +all, because I was ashamed to act the charlatan; and I felt everywhere +the want of the recommendation of my father, who would have introduced +me to the richest and most distinguished, but who now no longer thought +of the poor Zaleukos! The goods of my father also had no sale, for his +customers had deserted him after his death, and new ones are only to be +got slowly. + +Thus when I was one day meditating sadly over my position, it occurred +to me that I had often seen in France men of my nation travelling +through the country exhibiting their goods in the markets of the towns. +I remembered that the people liked to buy of them, because they came +from abroad, and that such a business would be most lucrative. +Immediately I resolved what to do. I disposed of my father’s house, +gave part of the money to a trusty friend to keep for me, and with the +rest I bought what are very rare in France, shawls, silk goods, +ointments, and oils, took a berth on board a ship, and thus entered +upon my second journey to the land of the Franks. It seemed as if +fortune had favored me again as soon as I had turned my back upon the +Castles of the Dardanelles. Our journey was short and successful. I +travelled through the large and small towns of the Franks, and found +everywhere willing buyers of my goods. My friend in Stamboul always +sent me fresh stores, and my wealth increased day by day. When I had +saved at last so much that I thought I might venture on a greater +undertaking, I travelled with my goods to Italy. I must however confess +to something, which brought me not a little money: I also employed my +knowledge of physic. On reaching a town, I had it published that a +Greek physician had arrived, who had already healed many; and in fact +my balsam and medicine gained me many a sequin. Thus I had at length +reached the city of Florence in Italy. + +I resolved upon remaining in this town for some time, partly because I +liked it so well, partly also because I wished to recruit myself from +the exertions of my travels. I hired a vaulted shop, in that part of +the town called Sta. Croce, and not far from this a couple of nice +rooms at an inn, leading out upon a balcony. I immediately had my bills +circulated, which announced me to be both physician and merchant. +Scarcely had I opened my shop when I was besieged by buyers, and in +spite of my high prices I sold more than any one else, because I was +obliging and friendly towards my customers. Thus I had already lived +four days happily in Florence, when one evening, as I was about to +close my vaulted room, and on examining once more the contents of my +ointment boxes, as I was in the habit of doing, I found in one of the +small boxes a piece of paper, which I did not remember to have put into +it. + +I unfolded the paper, and found in it an invitation to be on the bridge +which is called Ponto Vecchio that night exactly at midnight. I was +thinking for a long time as to who it might be who had invited me +there; and not knowing a single soul in Florence, I thought perhaps I +should be secretly conducted to a patient, a thing which had already +often occurred. I therefore determined to proceed thither, but took +care to gird on the sword which my father had once presented to me. +When it was close upon midnight I set out on my journey, and soon +reached the Ponte Vecchio. I found the bridge deserted, and determined +to await the appearance of him who called me. It was a cold night; the +moon shone brightly, and I looked down upon the waves of the Arno, +which sparkled far away in the moonlight. It was now striking twelve +o’clock from all the churches of the city, when I looked up and saw a +tall man standing before me completely covered in a scarlet cloak, one +end of which hid his face. + +At first I was somewhat frightened, because he had made his appearance +so suddenly; but was however myself again shortly afterwards, and said: +“If it is you who have ordered me here, say what you want?” The man +dressed in scarlet turned round and said in an undertone: “Follow!” At +this, however, I felt a little timid to go alone with this stranger. I +stood still and said: “Not so, sir, kindly first tell me where; you +might also let me see your countenance a little, in order to convince +me that you wish me no harm.” The red one, however, did not seem to pay +any attention to this. “If thou art unwilling, Zaleukos, remain,” he +replied, and continued his way. I grew angry. “Do you think,” I +exclaimed, “a man like myself allows himself to be made a fool of, and +to have waited on this cold night for nothing?” + +In three bounds I had reached him, seized him by his cloak, and cried +still louder, whilst laying hold of my sabre with my other hand. His +cloak, however, remained in my hand, and the stranger had disappeared +round the nearest corner. I became calmer by degrees. I had the cloak +at any rate, and it was this which would give me the key to this +remarkable adventure. I put it on and continued my way home. When I was +at a distance of about a hundred paces from it, some one brushed very +closely by me and whispered in the language of the Franks: “Take care, +Count, nothing can be done to-night.” Before I had time, however, to +turn round, this somebody had passed, and I merely saw a shadow +hovering along the houses. I perceived that these words did not concern +me, but rather the cloak, yet it gave me no explanation concerning the +affair. On the following morning I considered what was to be done. At +first I had intended to have the cloak cried in the streets, as if I +had found it. But then the stranger might send for it by a third +person, and thus no light would be thrown upon the matter. Whilst I was +thus thinking, I examined the cloak more closely. It was made of thick +Genoese velvet, scarlet in color, edged with Astrachan fur and richly +embroidered with gold. The magnificent appearance of the cloak put a +thought into my mind which I resolved to carry out. + +I carried it into my shop and exposed it for sale, but placed such a +high price upon it that I was sure nobody would buy it. My object in +this was to scrutinize everybody sharply who might ask for the fur +cloak; for the figure of the stranger, which I had seen but +superficially, though with some certainty, after the loss of the cloak, +I should recognize amongst a thousand. There were many would-be +purchasers for the cloak, the extraordinary beauty of which attracted +everybody; but none resembled the stranger in the slightest degree, and +nobody was willing to pay such a high price as two hundred sequins for +it. What astonished me was that on asking somebody or other if there +was not such a cloak in Florence, they all answered “No,” and assured +me they never had seen so precious and tasteful a piece of work. + +Evening was drawing near, when at last a young man appeared, who had +already been to my place, and who had also offered me a great deal for +the cloak. He threw a purse with sequins upon the table, and exclaimed: +“Of a truth, Zaleukos, I must have thy cloak, should I turn into a +beggar over it!” He immediately began to count his pieces of gold. I +was in a dangerous position: I had only exposed the cloak, in order +merely to attract the attention of my stranger, and now a young fool +came to pay an immense price for it. However, what could I do? I +yielded; for on the other hand I was delighted at the idea of being so +handsomely recompensed for my nocturnal adventure. + +The young man put the cloak around him and went away, but on reaching +the threshold he returned; whilst unfastening a piece of paper which +had been tied to the cloak, and throwing it towards me, he exclaimed: +“Here, Zaleukos, hangs something which I dare say does not belong to +the cloak.” I picked up the piece of paper carelessly, but behold, on +it these words were written: “Bring the cloak at the appointed hour +to-night to the Ponte Vecchio, four hundred sequins are thine.” I stood +thunderstruck. Thus I had lost my fortune and completely missed my aim! +Yet I did not think long. I picked up the two hundred sequins, jumped +after the one who had bought the cloak, and said: “Dear friend, take +back your sequins, and give me the cloak; I cannot possibly part with +it.” He first regarded the matter as a joke; but when he saw that I was +in earnest, he became angry at my demand, called me a fool, and finally +it came to blows. + +However, I was fortunate enough to wrench the cloak from him in the +scuffle, and was about to run away with it, when the young man called +the police to his assistance, and we both appeared before the judge. +The latter was much surprised at the accusation, and adjudicated the +cloak in favor of my adversary. I offered the young man twenty, fifty, +eighty, even a hundred sequins in addition to his two hundred, if he +would part with the cloak. What my entreaties could not do, my gold +did. He accepted it. I, however, went away with the cloak triumphantly, +and had to appear to the whole town of Florence as a madman. I did not +care, however, about the opinion of the people; I knew better than they +that I profited after all by the bargain. + +Impatiently I awaited the night. At the same hour as before I went with +the cloak under my arm towards the Ponte Vecchio. With the last stroke +of twelve the figure appeared out of the darkness, and came towards me. +It was unmistakably the man whom I had seen yesterday. “Hast thou the +cloak?” he asked me. “Yes, sir,” I replied; “but it cost me a hundred +sequins ready money.” “I know it,” replied the other “Look here, here +are four hundred.” He went with me towards the wide balustrade of the +bridge, and counted out the money. There were four hundred; they +sparkled magnificently in the moonlight; their glitter rejoiced my +heart. Alas, I did not anticipate that this would be its last joy. I +put the money into my pocket, and was desirous of thoroughly looking at +my kind and unknown stranger; but he wore a mask, through which dark +eyes stared at me frightfully. “I thank you, sir, for your kindness,” I +said to him; “what else do you require of me? I tell you beforehand it +must be an honorable transaction.” “There is no occasion for alarm,” he +replied, whilst winding the cloak around his shoulders; “I require your +assistance as surgeon, not for one alive, but dead.” + +“What do you mean?” I exclaimed, full of surprise. “I arrived with my +sister from abroad.” he said, and beckoned me at the same time to +follow him. “I lived here with her at the house of a friend. My sister +died yesterday suddenly of a disease, and my relatives wish to bury her +to-morrow. According to an old custom of our family all are to be +buried in the tomb of our ancestors; many, notwithstanding, who died in +foreign countries are buried there and embalmed. I do not grudge my +relatives her body, but for my father I want at least the head of his +daughter, in order that he may see her once more.” This custom of +severing the heads of beloved relatives appeared to me somewhat awful, +yet I did not dare to object to it lest I should offend the stranger. I +told him that I was acquainted with the embalming of the dead, and +begged him to conduct me to the deceased. Yet I could not help asking +him why all this must be done so mysteriously and at night? He answered +me that his relatives, who considered his intention horrible, objected +to it by daylight; if only the head were severed, then they could say +no more about it; although he might have brought me the head, yet a +natural feeling had prevented him from severing it himself. + +In the meantime we had reached a large, splendid house. My companion +pointed it out to me as the end of our nocturnal walk. We passed the +principal entrance of the house, entered a little door, which the +stranger carefully locked behind him, and now ascended in the dark a +narrow spiral staircase. It led towards a dimly lighted passage, out of +which we entered a room lighted by a lamp fastened to the ceiling. + +In this room was a bed, on which the corpse lay. The stranger turned +aside his face, evidently endeavoring to hide his tears. He pointed +towards the bed, telling me to do my business well and quickly, and +left the room. + +I took my instruments, which I as surgeon always carried about with me, +and approached the bed. Only the head of the corpse was visible, and it +was so beautiful that I experienced involuntarily the deepest sympathy. +Dark hair hung down in long plaits, the features were pale, the eyes +closed. At first I made an incision into the skin, after the manner of +surgeons when amputating a limb. I then took my sharpest knife, and +with one stroke cut the throat. But oh, horror! The dead opened her +eyes, but immediately closed them again, and with a deep sigh she now +seemed to breathe her last. At the same moment a stream of hot blood +shot towards me from the wound. I was convinced that the poor creature +had been killed by me. That she was dead there was no doubt, for there +was no recovery from this wound. I stood for some minutes in painful +anguish at what had happened. Had the “red-cloak” deceived me, or had +his sister perhaps merely been apparently dead? The latter seemed to me +more likely. But I dare not tell the brother of the deceased that +perhaps a little less deliberate cut might have awakened her without +killing her; therefore I wished to sever the head completely; but once +more the dying woman groaned, stretched herself out in painful +movements, and died. + +Fright overpowered me, and shuddering, I hastened out of the room. But +outside in the passage it was dark; for the light was out, no trace of +my companion was to be seen, and I was obliged, haphazard, to feel my +way in the dark along the wall, in order to reach the staircase. I +discovered it at last and descended, partly falling and partly gliding. +But there was not a soul downstairs. I merely found the door ajar, and +breathed freer on reaching the street, for I had felt very strange +inside the house. Urged on by terror, I rushed towards my +dwelling-place, and buried myself in the cushions of my bed, in order +to forget the terrible thing that I had done. + +But sleep deserted me, and only the morning admonished me again to take +courage. It seemed to me probable that the man who had induced me to +commit this nefarious deed, as it now appeared to me, might not +denounce me. I immediately resolved to set to work in my vaulted room, +and if possible to assume an indifferent look. But alas! an additional +circumstance, which I only now noticed, increased my anxiety still +more. My cap and my girdle, as well as my instruments, were wanting, +and I was uncertain as to whether I had left them in the room of the +murdered girl, or whether I had lost them in my flight. The former +seemed indeed the more likely, and thus I could easily be discovered as +the murderer. + +At the accustomed hour I opened my vaulted room. My neighbor came in, +as was his wont every morning, for he was a talkative man. “Well,” he +said, “what do you say about the terrible affair which has occurred +during the night?” I pretended not to know anything. “What, do you not +know what is known all over the town? Are you not aware that the +loveliest flower in Florence, Bianca, the Governor’s daughter, was +murdered last night? I saw her only yesterday driving through the +streets in so cheerful a manner with her intended one, for to-day the +marriage was to have taken place.” I felt deeply wounded at each word +of my neighbor. Many a time my torment was renewed, for every one of my +customers told me of the affair, each one more ghastly than the other, +and yet nobody could relate anything more terrible than that which I +had seen myself. + +About mid-day a police-officer entered my shop and requested me to send +the people away. “Signor Zaleukos” he said, producing the things which +I had missed, “do these things belong to you?” I was thinking as to +whether I should not entirely repudiate them, but on seeing through the +door, which stood ajar, my landlord and several acquaintances, I +determined not to aggravate the affair by telling a lie, and +acknowledged myself as the owner of the things. The police-officer +asked me to follow him, and led me towards a large building which I +soon recognized as the prison. There he showed me into a room +meanwhile. + +My situation was terrible, as I thought of it in my solitude. The idea +of having committed a murder, unintentionally, constantly presented +itself to my mind. I also could not conceal from myself that the +glitter of the gold had captivated my feelings, otherwise I should not +have fallen blindly into the trap. Two hours after my arrest I was led +out of my cell. I descended several steps until at last I reached a +great hall. Around a long table draped in black were seated twelve men, +mostly old men. There were benches along the sides of the hall, filled +with the most distinguished of Florence. The galleries, which were +above, were thickly crowded with spectators. When I had stepped towards +the table covered with black cloth, a man with a gloomy and sad +countenance rose; it was the Governor. He said to the assembly that he +as the father in this affair could not sentence, and that he resigned +his place on this occasion to the eldest of the Senators. The eldest of +the Senators was an old man at least ninety years of age. He stood in a +bent attitude, and his temples were covered with thin white hair, but +his eyes were as yet very fiery, and his voice powerful and weighty. He +commenced by asking me whether I confessed to the murder. I requested +him to allow me to speak, and related undauntedly and with a clear +voice what I had done, and what I knew. + +I noticed that the Governor, during my recital, at one time turned +pale, and at another time red. When I had finished, he rose angrily: +“What, wretch!” he exclaimed, “dost thou even dare to impute a crime +which thou hast committed from greediness to another?” The Senator +reprimanded him for his interruption, since he had voluntarily +renounced his right; besides it was not clear that I did the deed from +greediness, for, according to his own statement, nothing had been +stolen from the victim. He even went further. He told the Governor that +he must give an account of the early life of his daughter, for then +only it would be possible to decide whether I had spoken the truth or +not. At the same time he adjourned the court for the day, in order, as +he said, to consult the papers of the deceased, which the Governor +would give him. I was again taken back to my prison, where I spent a +wretched day, always fervently wishing that a link between the deceased +and the “red-cloak” might be discovered. Full of hope, I entered the +Court of Justice the next day. Several letters were lying upon the +table. The old Senator asked me whether they were in my hand-writing. I +looked at them and noticed that they must have been written by the same +hand as the other two papers which I had received. I communicated this +to the Senators, but no attention was paid to it, and they told me that +I might have written both, for the signature of the letters was +undoubtedly a Z., the first letter of my name. The letters, however, +contained threats against the deceased, and warnings against the +marriage which she was about to contract. + +The Governor seemed to have given extraordinary information concerning +me, for I was treated with more suspicion and rigor on this day. I +referred, to justify myself, to my papers which must be in my room, but +was told they had been looked for without success. Thus at the +conclusion of this sitting all hope vanished, and on being brought into +the Court the third day, judgment was pronounced on me. I was convicted +of wilful murder and condemned to death. Things had come to such a +pass! Deserted by all that was precious to me upon earth, far away from +home, I was to die innocently in the bloom of my life. + +On the evening of this terrible day which had decided my fate, I was +sitting in my lonely cell, my hopes were gone, my thoughts steadfastly +fixed upon death, when the door of my prison opened, and in came a man, +who for a long time looked at me silently. “Is it thus I find you +again, Zaleukos?” he said. I had not recognized him by the dim light of +my lamp, but the sound of his voice roused in me old remembrances. It +was Valetti, one of those few friends whose acquaintance I made in the +city of Paris when I was studying there. He said that he had come to +Florence accidentally, where his father, who was a distinguished man, +lived. He had heard about my affair, and had come to see me once more, +and to hear from my own lips how I could have committed such a crime. I +related to him the whole affair. He seemed much surprised at it, and +adjured me, as my only friend, to tell him all, in order not to leave +the world with a lie behind me. I confirmed my assertions with an oath +that I had spoken the truth, and that I was not guilty of anything, +except that the glitter of the gold had dazzled me, and that I had not +perceived the improbability of the story of the stranger. “Did you not +know Bianca?” he asked me. I assured him that I had never seen her. +Valetti now related to me that a profound mystery rested on the affair, +that the Governor had very much accelerated my condemnation, and now a +report was spread that I had known Bianca for a long time, and had +murdered her out of revenge for her marriage with some one else. I told +him that all this coincided exactly with the “red-cloak,” but that I +was unable to prove his participation in the affair. Valetti embraced +me weeping, and promised me to do all, at least to save my life. + +I had little hope, though I knew that Valetti a clever man, well versed +in the law, and that he would do all in his power to save my life. For +two long days I was in uncertainty; at last Valetti appeared. “I bring +consolation, though painful. You will live and be free with the loss of +one hand.” Affected, I thanked my friend for saving my life. He told me +that the Governor had been inexorable in having the affair investigated +a second time, but that he at last, in order not to appear unjust, had +agreed, that if a similar case could be found in the law books of the +history of Florence, my punishment should be the same as the one +recorded in these books. He and his father had searched in the old +books day and night, and at last found a case quite similar to mine. +The sentence was: That his left hand be cut off, his property +confiscated, and he himself banished for ever. This was my punishment +also, and he asked me to prepare for the painful hour which awaited me. +I will not describe to you that terrible hour, when I laid my hand upon +the block in the public market-place and my own blood shot over me in +broad streams. + +Valetti took me to his house until I had recovered; he then most +generously supplied me with money for travelling, for all I had +acquired with so much difficulty had fallen a prey to the law. I left +Florence for Sicily and embarked on the first ship that I found for +Constantinople. My hope was fixed upon the sum which I had entrusted to +my friend. I also requested to be allowed to live with him. But how +great was my astonishment on being asked why I did not wish to live in +my own house. He told me that some unknown man had bought a house in +the Greek Quarter in my name, and this very man had also told the +neighbors of my early arrival. I immediately proceeded thither +accompanied by my friend, and was received by all my old acquaintances +joyfully. An old merchant gave me a letter, which the man who had +bought the house for me had left behind. I read as follows: “Zaleukos! +Two hands are prepared to work incessantly, in order that you may not +feel the loss of one of yours. The house which you see and all its +contents are yours, and every year you will receive enough to be +counted amongst the rich of your people. Forgive him who is unhappier +than yourself!” I could guess who had written it, and in answer to my +question, the merchant told me it had been a man, whom he took for a +Frank, and who had worn a scarlet cloak. I knew enough to understand +that the stranger was, after all, not entirely devoid of noble +intentions. In my new house I found everything arranged in the best +style, also a vaulted room stored with goods, more splendid than I had +ever had. Ten years have passed since. I still continue my commercial +travels, more from old custom than necessity, yet I have never again +seen that country where I became so unfortunate. Every year since, I +have received a thousand gold-pieces; and although I rejoice to know +that unfortunate man to be noble, yet he cannot relieve me of the +sorrow of my soul, for the terrible picture of the murdered Bianca is +continually on my mind. + + + + +PETER SCHLEMIHL + +BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + +CHAPTER I. + +After a prosperous, but to me very wearisome, voyage, we came at last +into port. Immediately on landing I got together my few effects; and, +squeezing myself through the crowd, went into the nearest and humblest +inn which first met my gaze. On asking for a room the waiter looked at +me from head to foot, and conducted me to one. I asked for some cold +water, and for the correct address of Mr. Thomas John, which was +described as being “by the north gate, the first country-house to the +right, a large new house of red and white marble, with many pillars.” +This was enough. As the day was not yet far advanced, I untied my +bundle, took out my newly-turned black coat, dressed myself in my best +clothes, and, with my letter of recommendation, set out for the man who +was to assist me in the attainment of my moderate wishes. + +After proceeding up the north street, I reached the gate, and saw the +marble columns glittering through the trees. Having wiped the dust from +my shoes with my pocket-handkerchief, and readjusted my cravat, I rang +the bell—offering up at the same time a silent prayer. The door flew +open, and the porter sent in my name. I had soon the honor to be +invited into the park, where Mr. John was walking with a few friends. I +recognized him at once by his corpulency and self-complacent air. He +received me very well—just as a rich man receives a poor devil; and +turning to me, took my letter. “Oh, from my brother! it is a long time +since I heard from him: is he well?—Yonder,” he went on,—turning to the +company, and pointing to a distant hill—“yonder is the site of the new +building.” He broke the seal without discontinuing the conversation, +which turned upon riches. “The man,” he said, “who does not possess at +least a million is a poor wretch.” “Oh, how true!” I exclaimed, in the +fulness of my heart. He seemed pleased at this, and replied with a +smile: “Stop here, my dear friend; afterwards I shall, perhaps, have +time to tell you what I think of this,” pointing to the letter, which +he then put into his pocket, and turned round to the company, offering +his arm to a young lady: his example was followed by the other +gentlemen, each politely escorting a lady; and the whole party +proceeded towards a little hill thickly planted with blooming roses. + +I followed without troubling any one, for none took the least further +notice of me. The party was in high spirits—lounging about and +jesting—speaking sometimes of trifling matters very seriously, and of +serious matters as triflingly—and exercising their wit in particular to +great advantage on their absent friends and their affairs. I was too +ignorant of what they were talking about to understand much of it, and +too anxious and absorbed in my own reflections to occupy myself with +the solution of such enigmas as their conversation presented. + +By this time we had reached the thicket of roses. The lovely Fanny, who +seemed to be the queen of the day, was obstinately bent on plucking a +rose-branch for herself, and in the attempt pricked her finger with a +thorn. The crimson stream, as if flowing from the dark-tinted rose, +tinged her fair hand with the purple current. This circumstance set the +whole company in commotion; and court-plaster was called for. A quiet, +elderly man, tall and meagre-looking, who was one of the company, but +whom I had not before observed, immediately put his hand into the tight +breast-pocket of his old-fashioned coat of gray sarcenet, pulled out a +small letter-case, opened it, and, with a most respectful bow, +presented the lady with the wished-for article. She received it without +noticing the giver, or thanking him. The wound was bound up, and the +party proceeded along the hill towards the back part, from which they +enjoyed an extensive view across the green labyrinth of the park to the +wide-spreading ocean. The view was truly a magnificent one. A slight +speck was observed on the horizon, between the dark flood and the azure +sky. “A telescope!” called out Mr. John; but before any of the servants +could answer the summons the gray man, with a modest bow, drew his hand +from his pocket, and presented a beautiful Dollond’s telescope to Mr. +John, who, on looking through it, informed the company that the speck +in the distance was the ship which had sailed yesterday, and which was +detained within sight of the haven by contrary winds. The telescope +passed from hand to hand, but was not returned to the owner, whom I +gazed at with astonishment, and could not conceive how so large an +instrument could have proceeded from so small a pocket. This, however, +seemed to excite surprise in no one; and the gray man appeared to +create as little interest as myself. + +Refreshments were now brought forward, consisting of the rarest fruits +from all parts of the world, served up in the most costly dishes. Mr. +John did the honors with unaffected grace, and addressed me for the +second time, saying, “You had better eat; you did not get such things +at sea.” I acknowledged his politeness with a bow, which, however, he +did not perceive, having turned round to speak with some one else. + +The party would willingly have stopped some time here on the declivity +of the hill, to enjoy the extensive prospect before them, had they not +been apprehensive of the dampness of the grass. “How delightful it +would be,” exclaimed some one, “if we had a Turkey carpet to lay down +here!” The wish was scarcely expressed when the man in the gray coat +put his hand in his pocket, and, with a modest and even humble air, +pulled out a rich Turkey carpet, embroidered in gold. The servant +received it as a matter of course, and spread it out on the desired +spot; and, without any ceremony, the company seated themselves on it. +Confounded by what I saw, I gazed again at the man, his pocket, and the +carpet, which was more than twenty feet in length and ten in breadth, +and rubbed my eyes, not knowing what to think, particularly as no one +saw anything extraordinary in the matter. + +I would gladly have made some inquiries respecting the man, and asked +who he was, but knew not to whom I should address myself, for I felt +almost more afraid of the servants than of their master. At length I +took courage, and stepping up to a young man who seemed of less +consequence than the others, and who was more frequently standing by +himself, I begged of him, in a low tone, to tell me who the obliging +gentleman was in the gray cloak. “That man who looks like a piece of +thread just escaped from a tailor’s needle?” “Yes; he who is standing +alone yonder.” “I do not know,” was the reply; and to avoid, as it +seemed, any further conversation with me, he turned away, and spoke of +some commonplace matters with a neighbor. + +The sun’s rays now being stronger, the ladies complained of feeling +oppressed by the heat; and the lovely Fanny, turning carelessly to the +gray man, to whom I had not yet observed that any one had addressed the +most trifling question, asked him if, perhaps, he had not a tent about +him. He replied, with a low bow, as if some unmerited honor had been +conferred upon him; and, putting his hand in his pocket, drew from it +canvas, poles, cord, iron—in short, everything belonging to the most +splendid tent for a party of pleasure. The young gentlemen assisted in +pitching it; and it covered the whole carpet; but no one seemed to +think that there was anything extraordinary in it. + +I had long secretly felt uneasy—indeed, almost horrified; but how was +this feeling increased when, at the next wish expressed, I saw him take +from his pocket three horses! Yes, Adelbert, three large beautiful +steeds, with saddles and bridles, out of the very pocket whence had +already issued a letter-case, a telescope, a carpet twenty feet broad +and ten in length, and a pavilion of the same extent, with all its +appurtenances! Did I not assure thee that my own eyes had seen all +this, thou wouldst certainly disbelieve it. + +This man, although he appeared so humble and embarrassed in his air and +manners, and passed so unheeded, had inspired me with such a feeling of +horror by the unearthly paleness of his countenance, from which I could +not avert my eyes, that I was unable longer to endure it. + +I determined, therefore, to steal away from the company, which appeared +no difficult matter, from the undistinguished part I acted in it. I +resolved to return to the town, and pay another visit to Mr. John the +following morning, and, at the same time, make some inquiries of him +relative to the extraordinary man in gray, provided I could command +sufficient courage. Would to Heaven that such good fortune had awaited +me! + +I had stolen safely down the hill, through the thicket of roses, and +now found myself on an open plain; but fearing lest I should be met out +of the proper path, crossing the grass, I cast an inquisitive glance +around, and started as I beheld the man in the gray cloak advancing +towards me. He took off his hat, and made me a lower bow than mortal +had ever yet favored me with. It was evident that he wished to address +me; and I could not avoid encountering him without seeming rude. I +returned his salutation, therefore, and stood bareheaded in the +sunshine as if rooted to the ground. I gazed at him with the utmost +horror, and felt like a bird fascinated by a serpent. + +He affected himself to have an air of embarassment. With his eyes on +the ground, he bowed several times, drew nearer, and at last, without +looking up, addressed me in a low and hesitating voice, almost in the +tone of a suppliant: “Will you, sir, excuse my importunity in venturing +to intrude upon you in so unusual a manner? I have a request to +make—would you most graciously be pleased to allow me—?” “Hold! for +Heaven’s sake!” I exclaimed; “what can I do for a man who—” I stopped +in some confusion, which he seemed to share. After a moment’s pause he +resumed: “During the short time I have had the pleasure to be in your +company, I have—permit me, sir, to say—beheld with unspeakable +admiration your most beautiful shadow, and remarked the air of noble +indifference with which you, at the same time, turn from the glorious +picture at your feet, as if disdaining to vouchsafe a glance at it. +Excuse the boldness of my proposal; but perhaps you would have no +objection to sell me your shadow?” He stopped, while my head turned +round like a mill-wheel. What was I to think of so extraordinary a +proposal? To sell my shadow! “He must be mad,” thought I; and assuming +a tone more in character with the submissiveness of his own, I replied, +“My good friend, are you not content with your own shadow? This would +be a bargain of a strange nature indeed!” + +“I have in my pocket,” he said, “many things which may possess some +value in your eyes: for that inestimable shadow I should deem the +highest price too little.” + +A cold shuddering came over me as I recollected the pocket; and I could +not conceive what had induced me to style him “GOOD FRIEND,” which I +took care not to repeat, endeavoring to make up for it by studied +politeness. + +I now resumed the conversation: “But, sir—excuse your humble servant—I +am at a loss to comprehend your meaning,—my shadow?—how can I?” + +“Permit me,” he exclaimed, interrupting me, “to gather up the noble +image as it lies on the ground, and to take it into my possession. As +to the manner of accomplishing it, leave that to me. In return, and as +an evidence of my gratitude, I shall leave you to choose among all the +treasures I have in my pocket, among which are a variety of enchanting +articles, not exactly adapted for you, who, I am sure, would like +better to have the wishing-cap of Fortunatus, all made new and sound +again, and a lucky purse which also belonged to him.” + +“Fortunatus’s purse!” cried I; and, great as was my mental anguish, +with that one word he had penetrated the deepest recesses of my soul. A +feeling of giddiness came over me, and double ducats glittered before +my eyes. + +“Be pleased, gracious sir, to examine this purse, and make a trial of +its contents.” He put his hand in his pocket, and drew forth a large +strongly stitched bag of stout Cordovan leather, with a couple of +strings to match, and presented it to me. I seized it—took out ten +gold-pieces, then ten more, and this I repeated again and again. +Instantly I held out my hand to him. “Done,” said I; “the bargain is +made: my shadow for the purse.” “Agreed,” he answered; and, immediately +kneeling down, I beheld him, with extraordinary dexterity, gently +loosen my shadow from the grass, lift it up, fold it together, and, at +last, put it his pocket. He then rose, bowed once more to me, and +directed his steps towards the rose bushes. I fancied I heard him +quietly laughing to himself. However, I held the purse fast by the two +strings. The earth was basking beneath the brightness of the sun; but I +presently lost all consciousness. + +On recovering my senses, I hastened to quit a place where I hoped there +was nothing further to detain me. I first filled my pockets with gold, +then fastened the strings of the purse round my neck, and concealed it +in my bosom. I passed unnoticed out of the park, gained the high-road, +and took the way to the town. As I was thoughtfully approaching the +gate, I heard some one behind me exclaiming: “Young man! young man! you +have lost your shadow!” I turned, and perceived an old woman calling +after me. “Thank you, my good woman,” said I; and throwing her a piece +of gold for her well-intended information, I stepped under the trees. +At the gate, again, it was my fate to hear the sentry inquiring where +the gentleman had left his shadow; and immediately I heard a couple of +women exclaiming, “Jesu Maria! the poor man has no shadow.” All this +began to depress me, and I carefully avoided walking in the sun; but +this could not everywhere be the case: for in the next broad street I +had to cross, and, unfortunately for me, at the very hour in which the +boys were coming out of school, a humpbacked lout of a fellow—I see him +yet—soon made the discovery that I was without a shadow, and +communicated the news, with loud outcries, to a knot of young urchins. +The whole swarm proceeded immediately to reconnoitre me, and to pelt me +with mud. “People,” cried they, “are generally accustomed to take their +shadows with them when they walk in the sunshine.” + +In order to drive them away I threw gold by handfuls among them, and +sprang into a hackney-coach which some compassionate spectators sent to +my rescue. + +As soon as I found myself alone in the rolling vehicle I began to weep +bitterly. I had by this time a misgiving that, in the same degree in +which gold in this world prevails over merit and virtue, by so much +one’s shadow excels gold; and now that I had sacrificed my conscience +for riches, and given my shadow in exchange for mere gold, what on +earth would become of me? + +As the coach stopped at the door of my late inn, I felt much perplexed, +and not at all disposed to enter so wretched an abode. I called for my +things, and received them with an air of contempt, threw down a few +gold-pieces, and desired to be conducted to a first-rate hotel. This +house had a northern aspect, so that I had nothing to fear from the +sun. I dismissed the coachman with gold, asked to be conducted to the +best apartment, and locked myself up in it as soon as possible. + +Imagine, my friend, what I then set about? O my dear Chamisso! even to +thee I blush to mention what follows. + +I drew the ill-fated purse from my bosom; and, in a sort of frenzy that +raged like a self-fed fire within me, I took out gold—gold—gold—more +and more, till I strewed it on the floor, trampled upon it, and +feasting on its very sound and brilliancy, added coins to coins, +rolling and revelling on the gorgeous bed, until I sank exhausted. + +Thus passed away that day and evening; and as my door remained locked, +night found me still lying on the gold, where, at last, sleep +overpowered me. + +Then I dreamed of thee, and fancied I stood behind the glass door of +thy little room, and saw thee seated at thy table between a skeleton +and a bunch of dried plants; before thee lay open the works of Haller, +Humboldt, and Linnaeus; on thy sofa a volume of Goethe, and the +Enchanted Ring. I stood a long time contemplating thee, and everything +in thy apartment; and again turning my gaze upon thee, I perceived that +thou wast motionless—thou didst not breathe—thou wast dead. + +I awoke—it seemed yet early—my watch had stopped. I felt thirsty, +faint, and worn out; for since the preceding morning I had not tasted +food. I now cast from me, with loathing and disgust, the very gold with +which but a short time before I had satiated my foolish heart. Now I +knew not where to put it—I dared not leave it lying there. I examined +my purse to see if it would hold it,—impossible! Neither of my windows +opened on the sea. I had no other resource but, with toil and great +fatigue, to drag it to a huge chest which stood in a closet in my room; +where I placed it all, with the exception of a handful or two. Then I +threw myself, exhausted, into an arm-chair, till the people of the +house should be up and stirring. As soon as possible I sent for some +refreshment, and desired to see the landlord. + +I entered into some conversation with this man respecting the +arrangement of my future establishment. He recommended for my personal +attendant one Bendel, whose honest and intelligent countenance +immediately prepossessed me in his favor. It is this individual whose +persevering attachment has consoled me in all the miseries of my life, +and enabled me to bear up under my wretched lot. I was occupied the +whole day in my room with servants in want of a situation, and +tradesmen of every description. I decided on my future plans, and +purchased various articles of vertu and splendid jewels, in order to +get rid of some of my gold; but nothing seemed to diminish the +inexhaustible heap. + +I now reflected on my situation with the utmost uneasiness. I dared not +take a single step beyond my own door; and in the evening I had forty +wax tapers lighted before I ventured to leave the shade. I reflected +with horror on the frightful encounter with the schoolboys; yet I +resolved, if I could command sufficient courage, to put the public +opinion to a second trial. The nights were now moonlight. Late in the +evening I wrapped myself in a large cloak, pulled my hat over my eyes, +and, trembling like a criminal, stole out of the house. + +I did not venture to leave the friendly shadow of the houses until I +had reached a distant part of the town; and then I emerged into the +broad moonlight, fully prepared to hear my fate from the lips of the +passers-by. + +Spare me, my beloved friend, the painful recital of all that I was +doomed to endure. The women often expressed the deepest sympathy for +me—a sympathy not less piercing to my soul than the scoffs of the young +people, and the proud contempt of the men, particularly of the more +corpulent, who threw an ample shadow before them. A fair and beauteous +maiden, apparently accompanied by her parents, who gravely kept looking +straight before them, chanced to cast a beaming glance on me; but was +evidently startled at perceiving that I was without a shadow, and +hiding her lovely face in her veil, and holding down her head, passed +silently on. + +This was past all endurance. Tears streamed from my eyes; and with a +heart pierced through and through, I once more took refuge in the +shade. I leaned on the houses for support, and reached home at a late +hour, worn out with fatigue. + +I passed a sleepless night. My first care the following morning was to +devise some means of discovering the man in the gray cloak. Perhaps I +may succeed in finding him; and how fortunate it were if he should be +as ill satisfied with his bargain as I am with mine! + +I desired Bendel to be sent for, who seemed to possess some tact and +ability. I minutely described to him the individual who possessed a +treasure without which life itself was rendered a burden to me. I +mentioned the time and place at which I had seen him, named all the +persons who were present, and concluded with the following directions: +He was to inquire for a Dollond’s telescope, a Turkey carpet interwoven +with gold, a marquee, and, finally, for some black steeds—the history, +without entering into particulars, of all these being singularly +connected with the mysterious character who seemed to pass unnoticed by +every one, but whose appearance had destroyed the peace and happiness +of my life. + +As I spoke I produced as much gold as I could hold in my two hands, and +added jewels and precious stones of still greater value. “Bendel,” said +I, “this smooths many a path, and renders that easy which seems almost +impossible. Be not sparing of it, for I am not so; but go, and rejoice +thy master with intelligence on which depend all his hopes.” + +He departed, and returned late and melancholy. None of Mr. John’s +servants, none of his guests (and Bendel had spoken to them all), had +the slightest recollection of the man in the gray cloak. The new +telescope was still there, but no one knew how it had come; and the +tent and Turkey carpet were still stretched out on the hill. The +servants boasted of their master’s wealth; but no one seemed to know by +what means he had become possessed of these newly acquired luxuries. He +was gratified; and it gave him no concern to be ignorant how they had +come to him. The black coursers which had been mounted on that day were +in the stables of the young gentlemen of the party, who admired them as +the munificent present of Mr. John. + +Such was the information I gained from Bendel’s detailed account; but, +in spite of this unsatisfactory result, his zeal and prudence deserved +and received my commendation. In a gloomy mood, I made him a sign to +withdraw. + +“I have, sir,” he continued, “laid before you all the information in my +power relative to the subject of the most importance to you. I have now +a message to deliver which I received early this morning from a person +at the gate, as I was proceeding to execute the commission in which I +have so unfortunately failed. The man’s words were precisely these: +‘Tell your master, Peter Schlemihl, he will not see me here again. I am +going to cross the sea; a favorable wind now calls all the passengers +on board; but in a year and a day I shall have the honor of paying him +a visit; when, in all probability, I shall have a proposal to make to +him of a very agreeable nature. Commend me to him most respectfully, +with many thanks.’ I inquired his name; but he said you would remember +him.” + +“What sort of a person was he?” cried I, in great emotion; and Bendel +described the man in the gray coat feature by feature, word for word; +in short, the very individual in search of whom he had been sent. “How +unfortunate!” cried I bitterly; “it was himself.” Scales, as it were, +fell from Bendel’s eyes. “Yes, it was he,” cried he, “undoubtedly it +was he; and fool, madman, that I was, I did not recognize him—I did +not, and I have betrayed my master!” He then broke out into a torrent +of self-reproach; and his distress really excited my compassion. I +endeavored to console him, repeatedly assuring him that I entertained +no doubt of his fidelity; and despatched him immediately to the wharf, +to discover, if possible, some trace of the extraordinary being. But on +that very morning many vessels which had been detained in port by +contrary winds had set sail, all bound to different parts of the globe; +and the gray man had disappeared like a shadow. + + +CHAPTER II. + +Of what use were wings to a man fast bound in chains of iron? They +would but increase the horror of his despair. Like the dragon guarding +his treasure, I remained cut off from all human intercourse, and +starving amidst my very gold, for it gave me no pleasure: I +anathematized it as the source of all my wretchedness. + +Sole depository of my fearful secret, I trembled before the meanest of +my attendants, whom, at the same time, I envied; for he possessed a +shadow, and could venture to go out in the day-time, while I shut +myself up in my room day and night, and indulged in all the bitterness +of grief. + +One individual, however, was daily pining away before my eyes—my +faithful Bendel, who was the victim of silent self-reproach, tormenting +himself with the idea that he had betrayed the confidence reposed in +him by a good master, in failing to recognize the individual in quest +of whom he had been sent, and with whom he had been led to believe that +my melancholy fate was closely connected. Still, I had nothing to +accuse him with, as I recognized in the occurrence the mysterious +character of the unknown. + +In order to leave no means untried, I one day despatched Bendel with a +costly ring to the most celebrated artist in the town, desiring him to +wait upon me. He came; and, dismissing the attendants, I secured the +door, placing myself opposite to him, and, after extolling his art, +with a heavy heart came to the point, first enjoining the strictest +secrecy. + +“For a person,” said I, “who most unfortunately has lost his shadow, +could you paint a false one?” + +“Do you speak of the natural shadow?” + +“Precisely so.” + +“But,” he asked, “by what awkward negligence can a man have lost his +shadow?” + +“How it occurred,” I answered, “is of no consequence; but it was in +this manner”—(and here I uttered an unblushing falsehood)—“he was +travelling in Russia last winter, and one bitterly cold day it froze so +intensely, that his shadow remained so fixed to the ground, that it was +found impossible to remove it.” + +“The false shadow that I might paint,” said the artist, “would be +liable to be lost on the slightest movement, particularly in a person +who, from your account, cares so little about his shadow. A person +without a shadow should keep out of the sun, that is the only safe and +rational plan.” + +He arose and took his leave, casting so penetrating a look at me that I +shrank from it. I sank back in my chair, and hid my face in my hands. + +In this attitude Bendel found me, and was about to withdraw silently +and respectfully on seeing me in such a state of grief: looking up, +overwhelmed with my sorrows, I felt that I must communicate them to +him. “Bendel,” I exclaimed, “Bendel, thou the only being who seest and +respectest my grief too much to inquire into its cause—thou who seemest +silently and sincerely to sympathize with me—come and share my +confidence. The extent of my wealth I have not withheld from thee, +neither will I conceal from thee the extent of my grief. Bendel! +forsake me not. Bendel, you see me rich, free, beneficent; you fancy +all the world in my power; yet you must have observed that I shun it, +and avoid all human intercourse. You think, Bendel, that the world and +I are at variance; and you yourself, perhaps, will abandon me, when I +acquaint you with this fearful secret. Bendel, I am rich, free, +generous; but, O God, I have NO SHADOW! + +“No shadow!” exclaimed the faithful young man, tears starting from his +eyes. “Alas! that I am born to serve a master without a shadow!” He was +silent, and again I hid my face in my hands. + +“Bendel,” at last I tremblingly resumed, “you have now my confidence; +you may betray me—go—bear witness against me!” + +He seemed to be agitated with conflicting feelings; at last he threw +himself at my feet and seized my hand, which he bathed with his tears. + +“No,” he exclaimed; “whatever the world may say, I neither can nor will +forsake my excellent master because he has lost his shadow. I will +rather do what is right than what may seem prudent. I will remain with +you—I will shade you with my own shadow—I will assist you when I +can—and when I cannot, I will weep with you.” + +I fell upon his neck, astonished at sentiments so unusual; for it was +very evident that he was not prompted by the love of money. + +My mode of life and my fate now became somewhat different. It is +incredible with what provident foresight Bendel contrived to conceal my +deficiency. Everywhere he was before me, and with me, providing against +every contingency, and in cases of unlooked-for danger, flying to +shield me with his own shadow, for he was taller and stouter than +myself. Thus I once more ventured among mankind, and began to take a +part in worldly affairs. I was compelled, indeed, to affect certain +peculiarities and whims; but in a rich man they seem only appropriate; +and so long as the truth was kept concealed I enjoyed all the honor and +respect which gold could procure. + +I now looked forward with more composure to the promised visit of the +mysterious unknown at the expiration of the year and a day. + +I was very sensible that I could not venture to remain long in a place +where I had once been seen without a shadow, and where I might easily +be betrayed; and perhaps, too, I recollected my first introduction to +Mr. John, and this was by no means a pleasing reminiscence. However, I +wished just to make a trial here, that I might with greater ease and +security visit some other place. But my vanity for some time withheld +me, for it is in this quality of our race that the anchor takes the +firmest hold. + +Even the lovely Fanny, whom I again met in several places, without her +seeming to recollect that she had ever seen me before, bestowed some +notice on me; for wit and understanding were mine in abundance now. +When I spoke, I was listened to; and I was at a loss to know how I had +so easily acquired the art of commanding attention, and giving the tone +to the conversation. + +The impression which I perceived I had made upon this fair one +completely turned my brain; and this was just what she wished. After +that, I pursued her with infinite pains through every obstacle. My +vanity was only intent on exciting hers to make a conquest of me; but +although the intoxication disturbed my head, it failed to make the +least impression on my heart. + +But why detail to you the oft-repeated story which I have so often +heard from yourself? + +However, in the old and well-known drama in which I played so worn-out +a part, a catastrophe occurred of quite a peculiar nature, in a manner +equally unexpected to her, to me, and to everybody. + +One beautiful evening I had, according to my usual custom, assembled a +party in a garden, and was walking arm-in-arm with Fanny at a little +distance from the rest of the company, and pouring into her ear the +usual well-turned phrases, while she was demurely gazing on vacancy, +and now and then gently returning the pressure of my hand. The moon +suddenly emerged from behind a cloud at our back. Fanny perceived only +her own shadow before us. She started, looked at me with terror, and +then again on the ground, in search of my shadow. All that was passing +in her mind was so strangely depicted in her countenance, that I should +have burst into a loud fit of laughter had I not suddenly felt my blood +run cold within me. I suffered her to fall from my arm in a +fainting-fit; shot with the rapidity of an arrow through the astonished +guests, reached the gate, threw myself into the first conveyance I met +with, and returned to the town, where this time, unfortunately, I had +left the wary Bendel. He was alarmed on seeing me: one word explained +all. Post-horses were immediately procured. I took with me none of my +servants, one cunning knave only excepted, called Rascal, who had by +his adroitness become very serviceable to me, and who at present knew +nothing of what had occurred. I travelled thirty leagues that night; +having left Bendel behind to discharge my servants, pay my debts, and +bring me all that was necessary. + +When he came up with me next day, I threw myself into his arms, vowing +to avoid such follies and to be more careful for the future. + +We pursued our journey uninterruptedly over the frontiers and +mountains; and it was not until I had placed this lofty barrier between +myself and the before-mentioned unlucky town that I was persuaded to +recruit myself after my fatigues in a neighboring and little-frequented +watering-place. + +I must now pass rapidly over one period of my history, on which how +gladly would I dwell, could I conjure up your lively powers of +delineation! But the vivid hues which are at your command, and which +alone can give life and animation to the picture, have left no trace +within me; and were I now to endeavor to recall the joys, the griefs, +the pure and enchanting emotions, which once held such powerful +dominion in my breast, it would be like striking a rock which yields no +longer the living spring, and whose spirit has fled for ever. With what +an altered aspect do those bygone days now present themselves to my +gaze! + +In this watering-place I acted an heroic character, badly studied; and +being a novice on such a stage, I forgot my part before a pair of +lovely blue eyes. + +All possible means were used by the infatuated parents to conclude the +bargain; and deception put an end to these usual artifices. And that is +all—all. + +The powerful emotions which once swelled my bosom seem now in the +retrospect to be poor and insipid, nay, even terrible to me. + +Alas, Minna! as I wept for thee the day I lost thee, so do I now weep +that I can no longer retrace thine image in my soul. + +Am I, then, so far advanced into the vale of years? O fatal effects of +maturity! would that I could feel one throb, one emotion of former days +of enchantment—alas, not one! a solitary being, tossed on the wild +ocean of life—it is long since I drained thine enchanted cup to the +dregs! + +But to return to my narrative. I had sent Bendel to the little town +with plenty of money to procure me a suitable habitation. He spent my +gold profusely; and as he expressed himself rather reservedly +concerning his distinguished master (for I did not wish to be named), +the good people began to form rather extraordinary conjectures. + +As soon as my house was ready for my reception, Bendel returned to +conduct me to it. We set out on our journey. About a league from the +town, on a sunny plain, we were stopped by a crowd of people, arrayed +in holiday attire for some festival. The carriage stopped. Music, +bells, cannons, were heard; and loud acclamations rang through the air. + +Before the carriage now appeared in white dresses a chorus of maidens, +all of extraordinary beauty; but one of them shone in resplendent +loveliness, and eclipsed the rest as the sun eclipses the stars of +night. She advanced from the midst of her companions, and, with a lofty +yet winning air, blushingly knelt before me, presenting on a silken +cushion a wreath, composed of laurel branches, the olive, and the rose, +saying something respecting majesty, love, honor, etc., which I could +not comprehend; but the sweet and silvery magic of her tones +intoxicated my senses and my whole soul: it seemed as if some heavenly +apparition were hovering over me. The chorus now began to sing the +praises of a good sovereign and the happiness of his subjects. All +this, dear Chamisso, took place in the sun: she was kneeling two steps +from me, and I, without a shadow, could not dart through the air, nor +fall on my knees before the angelic being. Oh, what would I not now +have given for a shadow! To conceal my shame, agony, and despair, I +buried myself in the recesses of the carriage. Bendel at last thought +of an expedient; he jumped out of the carriage. I called him back, and +gave him out of the casket I had by me a rich diamond coronet, which +had been intended for the lovely Fanny. + +He stepped forward, and spoke in the name of his master, who, he said, +was overwhelmed by so many demonstrations of respect, which he really +could not accept as an honor—there must be some error; nevertheless he +begged to express his thanks for the goodwill of the worthy +townspeople. In the meantime Bendel had taken the wreath from the +cushion, and laid the brilliant crown in its place. He then +respectfully raised the lovely girl from the ground; and, at one sign, +the clergy, magistrates, and all the deputations withdrew. The crowd +separated to allow the horses to pass, and we pursued our way to the +town at full gallop, through arches ornamented with flowers and +branches of laurel. Salvos of artillery again were heard. The carriage +stopped at my gate; I hastened through the crowd which curiosity had +attracted to witness my arrival. Enthusiastic shouts resounded under my +windows, from whence I showered gold amidst the people; and in the +evening the whole town was illuminated. Still all remained a mystery to +me, and I could not imagine for whom I had been taken. I sent Rascal +out to make inquiry; and he soon obtained intelligence that the good +King of Prussia was travelling through the country under the name of +some count; that my aide-de-camp had been recognized, and that he had +divulged the secret; that on acquiring the certainty that I would enter +their town, their joy had known no bounds: however, as they perceived I +was determined on preserving the strictest incognito, they felt how +wrong they had been in too importunately seeking to withdraw the veil; +but I had received them so condescendingly and so graciously, that they +were sure I would forgive them. The whole affair was such capital +amusement to the unprincipled Rascal, that he did his best to confirm +the good people in their belief, while affecting to reprove them. He +gave me a very comical account of the matter; and, seeing that I was +amused by it, actually endeavored to make a merit of his impudence. + +Shall I own the truth? My vanity was flattered by having been mistaken +for our revered sovereign. I ordered a banquet to be got ready for the +following evening, under the trees before my house, and invited the +whole town. The mysterious power of my purse, Bendel’s exertions, and +Rascal’s ready invention made the shortness of the time seem as +nothing. + +It was really astonishing how magnificently and beautifully everything +was arranged in these few hours. Splendor and abundance vied with each +other, and the lights were so carefully arranged that I felt quite +safe: the zeal of my servants met every exigency and merited all +praise. + +Evening drew on, the guests arrived, and were presented to me. The word +MAJESTY was now dropped; but, with the deepest respect and humility, I +was addressed as the COUNT. What could I do? I accepted the title, and +from that moment I was known as Count Peter. In the midst of all this +festivity my soul pined for one individual. She came late—she who was +the empress of the scene, and wore the emblem of sovereignty on her +brow. + +She modestly accompanied her parents, and seemed unconscious of her +transcendent beauty. + +The Ranger of the Forests, his wife, and daughter were presented to me. +I was at no loss to make myself agreeable to the parents; but before +the daughter I stood like a well-scolded schoolboy, incapable of +speaking a single word. + +At length I hesitatingly entreated her to honor my banquet by presiding +at it—an office for which her rare endowments pointed her out as +admirably fitted. With a blush and an expressive glance she entreated +to be excused; but, in still greater confusion than herself, I +respectfully begged her to accept the homage of the first and most +devoted of her subjects, and one glance of the count was the same as a +command to the guests, who all vied with each other in acting up to the +spirit of the noble host. + +In her person, majesty, innocence, and grace, in union with beauty, +presided over this joyous banquet. Minna’s happy parents were elated by +the honors conferred upon their child. As for me, I abandoned myself to +all the intoxication of delight: I sent for all the jewels, pearls, and +precious stones still left to me—the produce of my fatal wealth—and, +filling two vases, I placed them on the table, in the name of the queen +of the banquet, to be divided among her companions and the remainder of +the ladies. + +I ordered gold, in the meantime, to be showered down without ceasing +among the happy multitude. + +Next morning Bendel told me in confidence that the suspicions he had +long entertained of Rascal’s honesty were now reduced to a certainty; +he had yesterday embezzled many bags of gold. + +“Never mind,” said I; “let him enjoy his paltry booty. _I_ like to +spend it; why should not he? Yesterday he, and all the newly-engaged +servants whom you had hired, served me honorably, and cheerfully +assisted me to enjoy the banquet.” + +No more was said on the subject. Rascal remained at the head of my +domestics. Bendel was my friend and confidant; he had by this time +become accustomed to look upon my wealth as inexhaustible, without +seeking to inquire into its source. He entered into all my schemes, and +effectually assisted me in devising methods of spending my money. + +Of the pale, sneaking scoundrel—the unknown—Bendel only knew thus much, +that he alone had power to release me from the curse which weighed so +heavily on me, and yet that I stood in awe of him on whom all my hopes +rested. Besides, I felt convinced that he had the means of discovering +ME under any circumstances, while he himself remained concealed. I +therefore abandoned my fruitless inquiries, and patiently awaited the +appointed day. + +The magnificence of my banquet, and my deportment on the occasion, had +but strengthened the credulous townspeople in their previous belief. + +It appeared soon after, from accounts in the newspapers, that the whole +history of the King of Prussia’s fictitious journey originated in mere +idle report. But a king I was, and a king I must remain by all means; +and one of the richest and most royal, although people were at a loss +to know where my territories lay. + +The world has never had reason to lament the scarcity of monarchs, +particularly in these days; and the good people, who had never yet seen +a king, now fancied me to be first one, and then another, with equal +success; and in the meanwhile I remained as before, Count Peter. + +Among the visitors at this watering-place a merchant made his +appearance, one who had become a bankrupt in order to enrich himself. +He enjoyed the general good opinion; for he projected a shadow of +respectable size, though of somewhat faint hue. + +This man wished to show off in this place by means of his wealth, and +sought to rival me. My purse soon enabled me to leave the poor devil +far behind. To save his credit he became bankrupt again, and fled +beyond the mountains; and thus I was rid of him. Many a one in this +place was reduced to beggary and ruin through my means. + +In the midst of the really princely magnificence and profusion, which +carried all before me, my own style of living was very simple and +retired. I had made it a point to observe the strictest precaution; +and, with the exception of Bendel, no one was permitted, on any +pretence whatever, to enter my private apartment. As long as the sun +shone I remained shut up with him; and the Count was then said to be +deeply occupied in his closet. The numerous couriers, whom I kept in +constant attendance about matters of no importance, were supposed to be +the bearers of my despatches. I only received company in the evening +under the trees of my garden, or in my saloons, after Bendel’s +assurance of their being carefully and brilliantly lit up. + +My walks, in which the Argus-eyed Bendel was constantly on the watch +for me, extended only to the garden of the forest-ranger, to enjoy the +society of one who was dear to me as my own existence. + +Oh, my Chamisso! I trust thou hast not forgotten what love is! I must +here leave much to thine imagination. Minna was in truth an amiable and +excellent maiden: her whole soul was wrapped up in me, and in her lowly +thoughts of herself she could not imagine how she had deserved a single +thought from me. She returned love for love with all the full and +youthful fervor of an innocent heart; her love was a true woman’s love, +with all the devotion and total absence of selfishness which is found +only in woman; she lived but in me, her whole soul being bound up in +mine, regardless what her own fate might be. + +Yet I, alas, during those hours of wretchedness—hours I would even now +gladly recall—how often have I wept on Bendel’s bosom, when after the +first mad whirlwind of passion I reflected, with the keenest +self-upbraidings, that I, a shadowless man, had, with cruel +selfishness, practised a wicked deception, and stolen away the pure and +angelic heart of the innocent Minna! + +At one moment I resolved to confess all to her; then that I would fly +for ever; then I broke out into a flood of bitter tears, and consulted +Bendel as to the means of meeting her again in the forester’s garden. + +At times I flattered myself with great hopes from the near approaching +visit of the unknown; then wept again, because I saw clearly on +reflection that they would end in disappointment. I had made a +calculation of the day fixed on by the fearful being for our interview; +for he had said in a year and a day, and I depended on his word. + +The parents were worthy old people, devoted to their only child; and +our mutual affection was a circumstance so overwhelming that they knew +not how to act. They had never dreamed for a moment that the COUNT +could bestow a thought on their daughter; but such was the case—he +loved and was beloved. The pride of the mother might not have led her +to consider such an alliance quite impossible, but so extravagant an +idea had never entered the contemplation of the sounder judgment of the +old man. Both were satisfied of the sincerity of my love, and could but +put up prayers to Heaven for the happiness of their child. + +A letter which I received from Minna about that time has just fallen +into my hands. Yes, these are the characters traced by her own hand. I +will transcribe the letter: + +“I am indeed a weak, foolish girl to fancy that the friend I so +tenderly love could give an instant’s pain to his poor Minna! Oh no! +thou art so good, so inexpressibly good! But do not misunderstand me. I +will accept no sacrifice at thy hands—none whatever. Oh heavens! I +should hate myself! No; thou hast made me happy, thou hast taught me to +love thee. + +“Go, then—let me not forget my destiny—Count Peter belongs not to me, +but to the whole world; and oh! what pride for thy Minna to hear thy +deeds proclaimed, and blessings invoked on thy idolized head! Ah! when +I think of this, I could chide thee that thou shouldst for one instant +forget thy high destiny for the sake of a simple maiden! Go, then; +otherwise the reflection will pierce me. How blest I have been rendered +by thy love! Perhaps, also, I have planted some flowers in the path of +thy life, as I twined them in the wreath which I presented to thee. + +“Go, then—fear not to leave me—you are too deeply seated in my heart—I +shall die inexpressibly happy in thy love.” + +Conceive how these words pierced my soul, Chamisso! + +I declared to her that I was not what I seemed—that, although a rich, I +was an unspeakably miserable man—that a curse was on me, which must +remain a secret, although the only one between us—yet that I was not +without a hope of its being removed—that this poisoned every hour of my +life—that I should plunge her with me into the abyss—she, the light and +joy, the very soul of my existence. Then she wept because I was +unhappy. Oh! Minna was all love and tenderness. To save me one tear she +would gladly have sacrificed her life. Yet she was far from +comprehending the full meaning of my words. She still looked upon me as +some proscribed prince or illustrious exile; and her vivid imagination +had invested her lover with every lofty attribute. + +One day I said to her, “Minna, the last day in next month will decide +my fate, and perhaps change it for the better; if not, I would sooner +die than render you miserable.” + +She laid her head on my shoulder to conceal her tears. “Should thy fate +be changed,” she said, “I only wish to know that thou art happy; if thy +condition is an unhappy one, I will share it with thee, and assist thee +to support it.” + +“Minna, Minna!” I exclaimed, “recall those rash words—those mad words +which have escaped thy lips! Didst thou know the misery and curse—didst +thou know who—what—thy lover … Seest thou not, my Minna, this +convulsive shuddering which thrills my whole frame, and that there is a +secret in my breast which you cannot penetrate?” She sank sobbing at my +feet, and renewed her vows and entreaties. + +Her father now entered, and I declared to him my intention to solicit +the hand of his daughter on the first day of the month after the +ensuing one. I fixed that time, I told him, because circumstances might +probably occur in the interval materially to influence my future +destiny; but my love for his daughter was unchangeable. + +The good old man started at hearing such words from the mouth of Count +Peter. He fell upon my neck, and rose again in the utmost confusion for +having forgotten himself. Then he began to doubt, to ponder, and to +scrutinize; and spoke of dowry, security, and future provision for his +beloved child. I thanked him for having reminded me of all this, and +told him it was my wish to remain in a country where I seemed to be +beloved, and to lead a life free from anxiety. I then commissioned him +to purchase the finest estate in the neighborhood in the name of his +daughter—for a father was the best person to act for his daughter in +such a case—and to refer for payment to me. This occasioned him a good +deal of trouble, as a stranger had everywhere anticipated him; but at +last he made a purchase for about L150,000. + +I confess this was but an innocent artifice to get rid of him, as I had +frequently done before; for it must be confessed that he was somewhat +tedious. The good mother was rather deaf, and not jealous, like her +husband, of the honor of conversing with the Count. + +The happy party pressed me to remain with them longer this evening. I +dared not—I had not a moment to lose. I saw the rising moon streaking +the horizon—my hour was come. + +Next evening I went again to the forester’s garden. I had wrapped +myself closely up in my cloak, slouched my hat over my eyes, and +advanced towards Minna. As she raised her head and looked at me, she +started involuntarily. The apparition of that dreadful night in which I +had been seen without a shadow was now standing distinctly before me—it +was she herself. Had she recognized me? She was silent and thoughtful. +I felt an oppressive load at my heart. I rose from my seat. She laid +her head on my shoulder, still silent and in tears. I went away. + +I now found her frequently weeping. I became more and more melancholy. +Her parents were beyond expression happy. The eventful day approached, +threatening and heavy, like a thunder-cloud. The evening preceding +arrived. I could scarcely breathe. I had carefully filled a large chest +with gold, and sat down to await the appointed time—the twelfth hour—it +struck. + +Now I remained with my eyes fixed on the hand of the clock, counting +the seconds—the minutes—which struck me to the heart like daggers. I +started at every sound—at last daylight appeared. The leaden hours +passed on—morning—evening—night came. Hope was fast fading away as the +hand advanced. It struck eleven—no one appeared—the last minutes—the +first and last stroke of the twelfth hour died away. I sank back in my +bed in an agony of weeping. In the morning I should, shadowless as I +was, claim the hand of my beloved Minna. A heavy sleep towards daylight +closed my eyes. + + +CHAPTER III. + +It was yet early, when I was suddenly awoke by voices in hot dispute in +my ante-chamber. I listened. Bendel was forbidding Rascal to enter my +room, who swore he would receive no orders from his equals, and +insisted on forcing his way. The faithful Bendel reminded him that if +such words reached his master’s ears, he would turn him out of an +excellent place. Rascal threatened to strike him if he persisted in +refusing his entrance. + +By this time, having half-dressed myself, I angrily threw open the +door, and addressing myself to Rascal, inquired what he meant by such +disgraceful conduct. He drew back a couple of steps, and coolly +answered: “Count Peter, may I beg most respectfully that you will favor +me with a sight of your shadow? The sun is now shining brightly in the +court below.” + +I stood as if struck by a thunderbolt, and for some time was unable to +speak. At last I asked him how a servant could dare to behave so +towards his master. He interrupted me by saying, quite coolly, “A +servant may be a very honorable man, and unwilling to serve a +shadowless master—I request my dismissal.” + +I felt that I must adopt a softer tone, and replied, “But, Rascal, my +good fellow, who can have put such strange ideas into your head? How +can you imagine—” + +He again interrupted me in the same tone— + +“People say you have no shadow. In short, let me see your shadow, or +give me my dismissal.” + +Bendel, pale and trembling, but more collected than myself, made a sign +to me. I had recourse to the all-powerful influence of gold. But even +gold had lost its power—Rascal threw it at my feet: “From a shadowless +man,” he said, “I will take nothing.” + +Turning his back upon me, and putting on his hat, he then slowly left +the room, whistling a tune. I stood, with Bendel, as if petrified, +gazing after him. + +With a deep sigh and a heavy heart I now prepared to keep my +engagement, and to appear in the forester’s garden like a criminal +before his judge. I entered by the shady arbor, which had received the +name of Count Peter’s arbor, where we had appointed to meet. The mother +advanced with a cheerful air; Minna sat fair and beautiful as the early +snow of autumn reposing on the departing flowers, soon to be dissolved +and lost in the cold stream. + +The ranger, with a written paper in his hand, was walking up and down +in an agitated manner, struggling to suppress his feelings—his usually +unmoved countenance being one moment flushed and the next perfectly +pale. He came forward as I entered, and, in a faltering voice, +requested a private conversation with me. The path by which he +requested me to follow him led to an open spot in the garden, where the +sun was shining. I sat down. A long silence ensued, which even the good +woman herself did not venture to break. The ranger, in an agitated +manner, paced up and down with unequal steps. At last he stood still; +and glancing over the paper he held in his hand, he said, addressing me +with a penetrating look, “Count Peter, do you know one Peter +Schlemihl?” I was silent. + +“A man,” he continued, “of excellent character and extraordinary +endowments.” + +He paused for an answer. “And supposing I myself were that very man?” + +“You!” he exclaimed passionately; “he has lost his shadow!” + +“Oh, my suspicion is true!” cried Minna; “I have long known it—he has +no shadow!” And she threw herself into her mother’s arms, who, +convulsively clasping her to her bosom, reproached her for having so +long, to her hurt, kept such a secret. But, like the fabled Arethusa, +her tears, as from a fountain, flowed more abundantly, and her sobs +increased at my approach. + +“And so,” said the ranger fiercely, “you have not scrupled, with +unparalleled shamelessness, to deceive both her and me; and you +pretended to love her, forsooth!—her whom you have reduced to the state +in which you now see her. See how she weeps!—Oh, shocking, shocking!” + +By this time I had lost all presence of mind; and I answered, +confusedly: “After all, it is but a shadow, a mere shadow, which a man +can do very well without; and really it is not worth the while to make +all this noise about such a trifle.” Feeling the groundlessness of what +I was saying, I ceased, and no one condescended to reply. At last I +added: “What is lost to-day may be found to-morrow.” + +“Be pleased, sir,” continued the ranger, in great wrath—“be pleased to +explain how you have lost your shadow.” + +Here again an excuse was ready: “A boor of a fellow,” said I, “one day +trod so rudely on my shadow that he tore a large hole in it. I sent it +to be repaired—for gold can do wonders—and yesterday I expected it home +again.” + +“Very well,” answered the ranger. “You are a suitor my daughter’s hand, +and so are others. As a father, I am bound to provide for her. I will +give you three days to seek your shadow. Return to me in the course of +that time with a well-fitted shadow, and you shall receive a hearty +welcome; otherwise, on the fourth day—remember, on the fourth day—my +daughter becomes the wife of another.” + +I now attempted to say one word to Minna; but, sobbing more violently, +she clung still closer to her mother, who made a sign for me to +withdraw. I obeyed; and now the world seemed shut out from me for ever. + +Having escaped from the affectionate care of Bendel, I now wandered +wildly through the neighboring woods and meadows. Drops of anguish fell +from my brow, deep groans burst from my bosom—frenzied despair raged +within me. + +I knew not how long this had lasted, when I felt myself seized by the +sleeve on a sunny heath. I stopped, and looking up, beheld the +gray-coated man, who appeared to have run himself out of breath in +pursuing me. He immediately began: “I had,” said he, “appointed this +day; but your impatience anticipated it. All, however, may yet be +right. Take my advice—redeem your shadow, which is at your command, and +return immediately to the ranger’s garden, where you will be well +received, and all the past will seem a mere joke. As for Rascal—who has +betrayed you in order to pay his addresses to Minna—leave him to me; he +is just a fit subject for me.” + +I stood like one in a dream. “This day?” I considered again. He was +right—I had made a mistake of a day. I felt in my bosom for the purse. +He perceived my intention, and drew back. + +“No, Count Peter; the purse is in good hands—pray keep it.” I gazed at +him with looks of astonishment and inquiry. “I only beg a trifle as a +token of remembrance. Be so good as to sign this memorandum.” On the +parchment, which he held out to me, were these words: “By virtue of +this present, to which I have appended my signature, I hereby bequeath +my soul to the holder, after its natural separation from my body.” + +I gazed in mute astonishment alternately at the paper and the gray +unknown. In the meantime he had dipped a new pen in a drop of blood +which was issuing from a scratch in my hand just made by a thorn. He +presented it to me. “Who are you?” at last I exclaimed. “What can it +signify?” he answered: “do you not perceive who I am? A poor devil—a +sort of scholar and philosopher, who obtains but poor thanks from his +friends for his admirable arts, and whose only amusement on earth +consists in his small experiments. But just sign this; to the right, +exactly underneath—Peter Schlemihl.” + +I shook my head, and replied: “Excuse me, sir; I cannot sign that.” + +“Cannot!” he exclaimed; “and why not?” + +“Because it appears to me a hazardous thing to exchange my soul for my +shadow.” + +“Hazardous!” he exclaimed, bursting into a loud laugh. “And, pray, may +I be allowed to inquire what sort of a thing your soul is?—have you +ever seen it?—and what do you mean to do with it after your death? You +ought to think yourself fortunate in meeting with a customer who, +during your life, in exchange for this infinitely minute quantity, this +galvanic principle, this polarized agency, or whatever other foolish +name you may give it, is willing to bestow on you something +substantial—in a word, your own identical shadow, by virtue of which +you will obtain your beloved Minna, and arrive at the accomplishment of +all your wishes; or do you prefer giving up the poor young girl to the +power of that contemptible scoundrel Rascal? Nay, you shall behold her +with your own eyes. Come here; I will lend you an invisible cap (he +drew something out of his pocket), and we will enter the ranger’s +garden unseen.” + +I must confess that I felt excessively ashamed to be thus laughed at by +the gray stranger. I detested him from the very bottom of my soul; and +I really believe this personal antipathy, more than principle or +previously formed opinion, restrained me from purchasing my shadow, +much as I stood in need of it, at such an expense. Besides, the thought +was insupportable of making this proposed visit in his society. To +behold this hateful sneak, this mocking fiend, place himself between me +and my beloved, between our torn and bleeding hearts, was too revolting +an idea to be entertained for a moment. I considered the past as +irrevocable, my own misery as inevitable; and turning to the gray man, +I said: “I have exchanged my shadow for this very extraordinary purse, +and I have sufficiently repented it. For Heaven’s sake, let the +transaction be declared null and void!” He shook his head, and his +countenance assumed an expression of the most sinister cast. I +continued: “I will make no exchange whatever, even for the sake of my +shadow, nor will I sign the paper. It follows, also, that the incognito +visit you propose to me would afford you far more entertainment than it +could possibly give me. Accept my excuses, therefore; and, since it +must be so, let us part.” + +“I am sorry, Mr. Schlemihl, that you thus obstinately persist in +rejecting my friendly offer. Perhaps, another time, I may be more +fortunate. Farewell! May we shortly meet again! But, _à propos_, allow +me to show you that I do not undervalue my purchase, but preserve it +carefully.” + +So saying, he drew my shadow out of his pocket; and shaking it cleverly +out of its folds, he stretched it out at his feet in the sun—so that he +stood between two obedient shadows, his own and mine, which was +compelled to follow and comply with his every movement. On again +beholding my poor shadow after so long a separation, and seeing it +degraded to so vile a bondage at the very time that I was so +unspeakably in want of it, my heart was ready to burst, and I wept +bitterly. The detested wretch stood exulting over his prey, and +unblushingly renewed his proposal. “One stroke of your pen, and the +unhappy Minna is rescued from the clutches of the villain Rascal, and +transferred to the arms of the high-born Count Peter—merely a stroke of +your pen!” + +My tears broke out with renewed violence; but I turned away from him, +and made a sign for him to be gone. + +Bendel, whose deep solicitude had induced him to come in search of me, +arrived at this very moment. The good and faithful creature, on seeing +me weeping, and that a shadow (evidently mine) was in the power of the +mysterious unknown, determined to rescue it by force, should that be +necessary; and disdaining to use any finesse, he desired him directly, +and without any disputing, to restore my property. Instead of a reply, +the gray man turned his back on the worthy fellow, and was making off. +But Bendel raised his buck-thorn stick; and following close upon him, +after repeated commands, but in vain, to restore the shadow, he made +him feel the whole force of his powerful arm. The gray man, as if +accustomed to such treatment, held down his head, slouched his +shoulders, and, with soft and noiseless steps, pursued his way over the +heath, carrying with him my shadow, and also my faithful servant. For a +long time I heard hollow sounds ringing through the waste, until at +last they died away in the distance, and I was again left to solitude +and misery. + +Alone on the wild heath, I disburdened my heart of an insupportable +load by given free vent to my tears. But I saw no bounds, no relief, to +my surpassing wretchedness; and I drank in the fresh poison which the +mysterious stranger had poured into my wounds with a furious avidity. +As I retraced in my mind the loved image of my Minna, and depicted her +sweet countenance all pale and in tears, such as I had beheld her in my +late disgrace, the bold and sarcastic visage of Rascal would ever and +anon thrust itself between us. I hid my face, and fled rapidly over the +plains; but the horrible vision unrelentingly pursued me, till at last +I sank breathless on the ground, and bedewed it with a fresh torrent of +tears—and all this for a shadow!—a shadow which one stroke of the pen +would repurchase. I pondered on the singular proposal, and on my +hesitation to comply with it. My mind was confused—I had lost the power +of judging or comprehending. The day was waning apace. I satisfied the +cravings of hunger with a few wild fruits, and quenched my thirst at a +neighboring stream. Night came on; I threw myself down under a tree, +and was awoke by the damp morning air from an uneasy sleep, in which I +had fancied myself struggling in the agonies of death. Bendel had +certainly lost all trace of me, and I was glad of it. I did not wish to +return among my fellow-creatures—I shunned them as the hunted deer +flies before its pursuers. Thus I passed three melancholy days. + +I found myself on the morning of the fourth on a sandy plain, basking +in the rays of the sun, and sitting on a fragment of rock; for it was +sweet to enjoy the genial warmth of which I had so long been deprived. +Despair still preyed on my heart. Suddenly a slight sound startled me; +I looked round, prepared to fly, but saw no one. On the sunlit sand +before me flitted the shadow of a man not unlike my own; and wandering +about alone, it seemed to have lost its master. This sight powerfully +excited me. “Shadow!” thought I, “art thou in search of thy master? in +me thou shall find him.” And I sprang forward to seize it, fancying +that could I succeed in treading so exactly in its traces as to step in +its footmarks, it would attach itself to me, and in time become +accustomed to me, and follow all my movements. + +The shadow, as I moved, took to flight, and I commenced a hot chase +after the airy fugitive, solely excited by the hope of being delivered +from my present dreadful situation; the bare idea inspired me with +fresh strength and vigor. + +The shadow now fled towards a distant wood, among whose shades I must +necessarily have lost it. Seeing this, my heart beat wild with fright, +my ardor increased and lent wings to my speed. I was evidently gaining +on the shadow—I came nearer and nearer—I was within reach of it, when +it suddenly stopped and turned towards me. Like a lion darting on its +prey, I made a powerful spring and fell unexpectedly upon a hard +substance. Then followed, from an invisible hand, the most terrible +blows in the ribs that anyone ever received. The effect of my terror +made me endeavor convulsively to strike and grasp at the unseen object +before me. The rapidity of my motions brought me to the ground, where I +lay stretched out with a man under me, whom I held tight, and who now +became visible. + +The whole affair was now explained. The man had undoubtedly possessed +the bird’s nest which communicates its charm of invisibility to its +possessor, though not equally so to his shadow; and this nest he had +now thrown away. I looked all round, and soon discovered the shadow of +this invisible nest. I sprang towards it, and was fortunate enough to +seize the precious booty, and immediately became invisible and +shadowless. + +The moment the man regained his feet he looked all round over the wide +sunny plain to discover his fortunate vanquisher, but could see neither +him nor his shadow, the latter seeming particularly to be the object of +his search: for previous to our encounter he had not had leisure to +observe that I was shadowless, and he could not be aware of it. +Becoming convinced that all traces of me were lost, he began to tear +his hair, and give himself up to all the frenzy of despair. In the +meantime, this newly acquired treasure communicated to me both the +ability and the desire to mix again among mankind. + +I was at no loss for a pretext to vindicate this unjust robbery—or, +rather, so deadened had I become, I felt no need of a pretext; and in +order to dissipate every idea of the kind, I hastened on, regardless of +the unhappy man, whose fearful lamentations long resounded in my ears. +Such, at the time, were my impressions of all the circumstances of this +affair. + +I now ardently desired to return to the ranger’s garden, in order to +ascertain in person the truth of the information communicated by the +odious unknown; but I knew not where I was, until, ascending an +eminence to take a survey of the surrounding country, I perceived, from +its summit, the little town and the gardens almost at my feet. My heart +beat violently, and tears of a nature very different from those I had +lately shed filled my eyes. I should, then, once more behold her! + +Anxiety now hastened my steps. Unseen, I met some peasants coming from +the town; they were talking of me, of Rascal, and of the ranger. I +would not stay to listen to their conversation, but proceeded on. My +bosom thrilled with expectation as I entered the garden. At this moment +I heard something like a hollow laugh which caused me involuntarily to +shudder. I cast a rapid glance around, but could see no one. I passed +on; presently I fancied I heard the sound of footsteps close to me, but +no one was within sight. My ears must have deceived me. + +It was early; no one was in Count Peter’s bower—the gardens were +deserted. I traversed all the well-known paths, and penetrated even to +the dwelling-house itself. The same rustling sound became now more and +more audible. With anguished feelings I sat down on a seat placed in +the sunny space before the door, and actually felt some invisible fiend +take a place by me, and heard him utter a sarcastic laugh. The key was +turned in the door, which was opened. The forest-master appeared with a +paper in his hand. Suddenly my head was, as it were, enveloped in a +mist. I looked up, and, oh horror! the gray-coated man was at my side, +peering in my face with a satanic grin. He had extended the mist-cap he +wore over my head. His shadow and my own were lying together at his +feet in perfect amity. He kept twirling in his hand the well-known +parchment with an air of indifference; and while the ranger, absorbed +in thought, and intent upon his paper, paced up and down the arbor, my +tormentor confidentially leaned towards me, and whispered: “So, Mr. +Schlemihl, you have at length accepted my invitation; and here we sit, +two heads under one hood, as the saying is. Well, well, all in good +time. But now you can return me my bird’s nest—you have no further +occasion for it; and I am sure you are too honorable a man to withhold +it from me. No need of thanks, I assure you; I had infinite pleasure in +lending it to you.” He took it out of my unresisting hand, put it into +his pocket, and then broke into so loud a laugh at my expense, that the +forest-master turned round, startled at the sound. I was petrified. +“You must acknowledge,” he continued, “that in our position a hood is +much more convenient. It serves to conceal not only a man, but his +shadow, or as many shadows as he chooses to carry. I, for instance, +to-day bring two, you perceive.” He laughed again. “Take notice, +Schlemihl, that what a man refuses to do with a good grace in the first +instance, he is always in the end compelled to do. I am still of +opinion that you ought to redeem your shadow and claim your bride (for +it is yet time); and as to Rascal, he shall dangle at a rope’s end—no +difficult matter, so long as we can find a bit. As a mark of friendship +I will give you my cap into the bargain.” + +The mother now came out, and the following conversation took place: +“What is Minna doing?”—“She is weeping.”—“Silly child! what good can +that do?”—“None, certainly; but it is so soon to bestow her hand on +another. O husband, you are too harsh to your poor child.”—“No, wife; +you view things in a wrong light. When she finds herself the wife of a +wealthy and honorable man, her tears will soon cease; she will waken +out of a dream, as it were, happy and grateful to Heaven and to her +parents, as you will see.”—“Heaven grant it may be so!” replied the +wife. “She has, indeed, now considerable property; but after the noise +occasioned by her unlucky affair with that adventurer, do you imagine +that she is likely soon to meet with so advantageous a match as Mr. +Rascal? Do you know the extent of Mr. Rascal’s influence and wealth? +Why, he has purchased with ready money, in this country, six millions +of landed property, free from all encumbrances. I have had all the +documents in my hands. It was he who outbid me everywhere when I was +about to make a desirable purchase; and, besides, he has bills on Mr. +Thomas John’s house to the amount of three millions and a half.”—“He +must have been a prodigious thief!”—“How foolishly you talk! he wisely +saved where others squandered their property.”—“A mere +livery-servant!”—“Nonsense! he has at all events an unexceptionable +shadow.”—“True, but…” + +While this conversation was passing, the gray-coated man looked at me +with a satirical smile. + +The door opened, and Minna entered, leaning on the arm of her female +attendant, silent tears flowing down her fair but pallid face. She +seated herself in the chair which had been placed for her under the +lime trees, and her father took a stool by her side. He gently raised +her hand; and as her tears flowed afresh, he addressed her in the most +affectionate manner: + +“My own dear, good child—my Minna—will act reasonably, and not afflict +her poor old father, who only wishes to make her happy. My dearest +child, this blow has shaken you—dreadfully, I know it; but you have +been saved, as by a miracle, from a miserable fate, my Minna. You loved +the unworthy villain most tenderly before his treachery was discovered: +I feel all this, Minna; and far be it from me to reproach you for it—in +fact, I myself loved him so long as I considered him to be a person of +rank: you now see yourself how differently it has turned out. Every dog +has a shadow; and the idea of my child having been on the eve of +uniting herself to a man who… but I am sure you will think no more of +him. A suitor has just appeared for you in the person of a man who does +not fear the sun—an honorable man—no prince indeed, but a man worth ten +millions of golden ducats sterling—a sum nearly ten times larger than +your fortune consists of—a man, too, who will make my dear child +happy—nay, do not oppose me—be my own good, dutiful child—allow your +loving father to provide for you, and to dry up these tears. Promise to +bestow your hand on Mr. Rascal. Speak my child: will you not?” + +Minna could scarcely summon strength to reply that she had now no +longer any hopes or desires on earth, and that she was entirely at her +father’s disposal. Rascal was therefore immediately sent for, and +entered the room with his usual forwardness; but Minna in the meantime +had swooned away. + +My detested companion looked at me indignantly, and whispered: “Can you +endure this? Have you no blood in your veins?” He instantly pricked my +finger, which bled. “Yes, positively,” he exclaimed, “you have some +blood left!—come, sign.” The parchment and pen were in my hand!… + + +CHAPTER IV. + +I submit myself to thy judgment, my dear Chamisso; I do not seek to +bias it. I have long been a rigid censor of myself, and nourished at my +heart the worm of remorse. This critical moment of my life is ever +present to my soul, and I dare only cast a hesitating glance at it, +with a deep sense of humiliation and grief. Ah, my dear friend, he who +once permits himself thoughtlessly to deviate but one step from the +right road will imperceptibly find himself involved in various +intricate paths, all leading him farther and farther astray. In vain he +beholds the guiding-stars of heaven shining before him. No choice is +left him—he must descend the precipice, and offer himself up a +sacrifice to his fate. After the false step which I had rashly made, +and which entailed a curse upon me, I had, in the wantonness of +passion, entangled one in my fate who had staked all her happiness upon +me. What was left for me to do in a case where I had brought another +into misery, but to make a desperate leap in the dark to save her?—the +last, the only means of rescue presented itself. Think not so meanly of +me, Chamisso, as to imagine that I would have shrunk from any sacrifice +on my part. In such a case it would have been but a poor ransom. No, +Chamisso; but my whole soul was filled with unconquerable hatred to the +cringing knave and his crooked ways. I might be doing him injustice; +but I shuddered at the bare idea of entering into any fresh compact +with him. But here a circumstance took place which entirely changed the +face of things…. + +I know not whether to ascribe it to excitement of mind, exhaustion of +physical strength (for during the last few days I had scarcely tasted +anything), or the antipathy I felt to the society of my fiendish +companion; but just as I was about to sign the fatal paper, I fell into +a deep swoon, and remained for a long time as if dead. The first sounds +which greeted my ears on recovering my consciousness were those of +cursing and imprecation; I opened my eyes—it was dusk; my hateful +companion was overwhelming me with reproaches. “Is not this behaving +like an old woman? Come, rise up, and finish quickly what you were +going to do; or perhaps you have changed your determination, and prefer +to lie groaning there?” + +I raised myself with difficulty from the ground and gazed around me +without speaking a word. It was late in the evening, and I heard +strains of festive music proceeding from the ranger’s brilliantly +illuminated house; groups of company were lounging about the gardens; +two persons approached, and seating themselves on the bench I had +lately occupied, began to converse on the subject of the marriage which +had taken place that morning between the wealthy Mr. Rascal and Minna. +All was then over. + +I tore off the cap which rendered me invisible; and my companion having +disappeared, I plunged in silence into the thickest gloom of the grove, +rapidly passed Count Peter’s bower towards the entrance-gate; but my +tormentor still haunted me, and loaded me with reproaches. “And is this +all the gratitude I am to expect from you, Mr. Schlemihl—you, whom I +have been watching all the weary day, until you should recover from +your nervous attack? What a fool’s part I have been enacting! It is of +no use flying from me, Mr. Perverse—we are inseparable—you have my +gold, I have your shadow; this exchange deprives us both of peace. Did +you ever hear of a man’s shadow leaving him?—yours follows me until you +receive it again into favor, and thus free me from it. Disgust and +weariness sooner or later will compel you to do what you should have +done gladly at first. In vain you strive with fate!” + +He continued unceasingly in the same tone, uttering constant sarcasms +about the gold and the shadow, till I was completely bewildered. To fly +from him was impossible. I had pursued my way through the empty streets +towards my own house, which I could scarcely recognize—the windows were +broken to pieces, no light was visible, the doors were shut, and the +bustle of domestics had ceased. My companion burst into a loud laugh. +“Yes, yes,” said he, “you see the state of things: however, you will +find your friend Bendel at home; he was sent back the other day so +fatigued, that I assure you he has never left the house since. He will +have a fine story to tell! So I wish you a very good night—may we +shortly meet again!” + +I had repeatedly rung the bell; at last a light appeared; and Bendel +inquired from within who was there. The poor fellow could scarcely +contain himself at the sound of my voice. The door flew open, and we +were locked in each other’s arms. I found him sadly changed; he was +looking ill and feeble. I, too, was altered; my hair had become quite +gray. He conducted me through the desolate apartments to an inner room, +which had escaped the general wreck. After partaking of some +refreshments, we seated ourselves; and, with fresh lamentations, he +began to tell me that the gray, withered old man whom he had met with +my shadow had insensibly led him such a zig-zag race, that he had lost +all traces of me, and at last sank down exhausted with fatigue; that, +unable to find me, he had returned home, when, shortly after, the mob, +at Rascal’s instigation, assembled violently before the house, broke +the windows, and by all sorts of excesses completely satiated their +fury. Thus had they treated their benefactor. My servants had fled in +all directions. The police had banished me from the town as a +suspicious character, and granted me an interval of twenty-four hours +to leave the territory. Bendel added many particulars as to the +information I had already obtained respecting Rascal’s wealth and +marriage. This villain, it seems—who was the author of all the measures +taken against me—became possessed of my secret nearly from the +beginning, and, tempted by the love of money, had supplied himself with +a key to my chest, and from that time had been laying the foundation of +his present wealth. Bendel related all this with many tears, and wept +for joy that I was once more safely restored to him, after all his +fears and anxieties for me. In me, however, such a state of things only +awoke despair. + +My dreadful fate now stared me in the face in all its gigantic and +unchangeable horror. The source of tears was exhausted within me; no +groans escaped my breast; but with cool indifference I bared my +unprotected head to the blast. “Bendel,” said I, “you know my fate; +this heavy visitation is a punishment for my early sins: but as for +thee, my innocent friend, I can no longer permit thee to share my +destiny. I will depart this very night—saddle me a horse—I will set out +alone. Remain here, Bendel—I insist upon it: there must be some chests +of gold still left in the house—take them, they are thine. I shall be a +restless and solitary wanderer on the face of the earth; but should +better days arise, and fortune once more smile propitiously on me, then +I will not forget thy steady fidelity; for in hours of deep distress +thy faithful bosom has been the depository of my sorrows.” With a +bursting heart, the worthy Bendel prepared to obey this last command of +his master; for I was deaf to all his arguments and blind to his tears. +My horse was brought—I pressed my weeping friend to my bosom—threw +myself into the saddle, and, under the friendly shades of night, +quitted this sepulchre of my existence, indifferent which road my horse +should take; for now on this side the grave I had neither wishes, +hopes, nor fears. + +After a short time I was joined by a traveller on foot, who, after +walking for a while by the side of my horse, observed that as we both +seemed to be travelling the same road, he should beg my permission to +lay his cloak on the horse’s back behind me, to which I silently +assented. He thanked me with easy politeness for this trifling favor, +praised my horse, and then took occasion to extol the happiness and the +power of the rich, and fell, I scarcely know how, into a sort of +conversation with himself, in which I merely acted the part of +listener. He unfolded his views of human life and of the world, and, +touching on metaphysics, demanded an answer from that cloudy science to +the question of questions—the answer that should solve all mysteries. +He deduced one problem from another in a very lucid manner, and then +proceeded to their solution. + +You may remember, my dear friend, that after having run through the +school-philosophy, I became sensible of my unfitness for metaphysical +speculations, and therefore totally abstained from engaging in them. +Since then I have acquiesced in some things, and abandoned all hope of +comprehending others; trusting, as you advised me, to my own plain +sense and the voice of conscience to direct, and, if possible, maintain +me in the right path. + +Now this skilful rhetorician seemed to me to expend great skill in +rearing a firmly-constructed edifice, towering aloft on its own +self-supported basis, but resting on, and upheld by, some internal +principle of necessity. I regretted in it the total absence of what I +desired to find; and thus it seemed a mere work of art, serving only by +its elegance and exquisite finish to captivate the eye. Nevertheless, I +listened with pleasure to this eloquently gifted man, who diverted my +attention from my own sorrows to the speaker; and he would have secured +my entire acquiescence if he had appealed to my heart as well as to my +judgment. + +In the meantime the hours had passed away, and morning had already +dawned imperceptibly in the horizon; looking up, I shuddered as I +beheld in the east all those splendid hues that announce the rising +sun. At this hour, when all natural shadows are seen in their full +proportions, not a fence or shelter of any kind could I descry in this +open country, and I was not alone! I cast a glance at my companion, and +shuddered again—it was the man in the gray coat himself! He laughed at +my surprise, and said, without giving me time to speak: “You see, +according to the fashion of this world, mutual convenience binds us +together for a time; there is plenty of time to think of parting. The +road here along the mountain, which perhaps has escaped your notice, is +the only one that you can prudently take; into the valley you dare not +descend—the path over the mountain would but reconduct you to the town +which you have left—my road, too, lies this way. I perceive you change +color at the rising sun—I have no objections to let you have the loan +of your shadow during our journey, and in return you may not be +indisposed to tolerate my society. You have now no Bendel; but I will +act for him. I regret that you are not over-fond of me; but that need +not prevent you from accepting my poor services. The devil is not so +black as he is painted. Yesterday you provoked me, I own; but now that +is all forgotten, and you must confess I have this day succeeded in +beguiling the wearisomeness of your journey. Come, take your shadow, +and make trial of it.” + +The sun had risen, and we were meeting with passengers; so I +reluctantly consented. With a smile, he immediately let my shadow glide +down to the ground; and I beheld it take its place by that of my horse, +and gayly trot along with me. My feelings were anything but pleasant. I +rode through groups of country people, who respectfully made way for +the well-mounted stranger. Thus I proceeded, occasionally stealing a +side-long glance with a beating heart from my horse at the shadow once +my own, but now, alas, accepted as a loan from a stranger, or rather a +fiend. He moved on carelessly at my side, whistling a song. He being on +foot, and I on horseback, the temptation to hazard a silly project +occurred to me; so, suddenly turning my bridle, I set spurs to my +horse, and at full gallop struck into a by-path; but my shadow, on the +sudden movement of my horse, glided away, and stood on the road quietly +awaiting the approach of its legal owner. I was obliged to return +abashed towards the gray man; but he very coolly finished his song, and +with a laugh set my shadow to rights again, reminding me that it was at +my option to have it irrevocably fixed to me, by purchasing it on just +and equitable terms. “I hold you,” said he, “by the shadow; and you +seek in vain to get rid of me. A rich man like you requires a shadow, +unquestionably; and you are to blame for not having seen this sooner.” + +I now continued my journey on the same road; every convenience and even +luxury of life was mine; I moved about in peace and freedom, for I +possessed a shadow, though a borrowed one; and all the respect due to +wealth was paid to me. But a deadly disease preyed on my heart. My +extraordinary companion, who gave himself out to be the humble +attendant of the richest individual in the world, was remarkable for +his dexterity; in short, his singular address and promptitude admirably +fitted him to be the very beau ideal of a rich man’s lacquey. But he +never stirred from my side, and tormented me with constant assurances +that a day would most certainly come when, if it were only to get rid +of him, I should gladly comply with his terms, and redeem my shadow. +Thus he became as irksome as he was hateful to me. I really stood in +awe of him—I had placed myself in his power. Since he had effected my +return to the pleasures of the world, which I had resolved to shun, he +had the perfect mastery of me. His eloquence was irresistible, and at +times I almost thought he was in the right. A shadow is indeed +necessary to a man of fortune; and if I chose to maintain the position +in which he had placed me, there was only one means of doing so. But on +one point I was immovable: since I had sacrificed my love for Minna, +and thereby blighted the happiness of my whole life, I would not now, +for all the shadows in the universe, be induced to sign away my soul to +this being—I knew not how it might end. + +One day we were sitting by the entrance of a cavern much visited by +strangers who ascended the mountain; the rushing noise of a +subterranean torrent resounded from the fathomless abyss, the depths of +which exceeded all calculation. He was, according to his favorite +custom, employing all the powers of his lavish fancy, and all the charm +of the most brilliant coloring, to depict to me what I might effect in +the world by virtue of my purse, when once I had recovered my shadow. +With my elbows resting on my knees, I kept my face concealed in my +hands, and listened to the false fiend, my heart torn between the +temptation and my determined opposition to it. Such indecision I could +no longer endure, and resolved on one decisive effort. + +“You seem to forget,” said I, “that I tolerate your presence only on +certain conditions, and that I am to retain perfect freedom of action.” + +“You have but to command; I depart,” was all his reply. + +The threat was familiar to me; I was silent. He then began to fold up +my shadow. I turned pale, but allowed him to continue. A long silence +ensued, which he was the first to break. + +“You cannot endure me, Mr. Schlemihl—you hate me—I am aware of it—but +why?—is it, perhaps, because you attacked me on the open plain, in +order to rob me of my invisible bird’s nest? or is it because you +thievishly endeavored to seduce away the shadow with which I had +entrusted you—my own property—confiding implicitly in your honor? I, +for my part, have no dislike to you. It is perfectly natural that you +should avail yourself of every means, presented either, by cunning or +force, to promote your own interests. That your principles also should +be of the strictest sort, and your intentions of the most honorable +description,—these are fancies with which I have nothing to do; I do +not pretend to such strictness myself. Each of us is free, I to act, +and you to think, as seems best. Did I ever seize you by the throat, to +tear out of your body that valuable soul I so ardently wish to possess? +Did I ever set my servant to attack you, to get back my purse, or +attempt to run off with it from you?” + +I had not a word to reply. + +“Well, well,” he exclaimed, “you detest me, and I know it; but I bear +you no malice on that account. We must part—that is clear; also I must +say that you begin to be very tiresome to me. Once more let me advise +you to free yourself entirely from my troublesome presence by the +purchase of your shadow.” + +I held out the purse to him. + +“No, Mr. Schlemihl; not at that price.” + +With a deep sigh, I said, “Be it so, then; let us part, I entreat; +cross my path no more. There is surely room enough in the world for us +both.” + +Laughing, he replied: “I go; but just allow me to inform you how you +may at any time recall me whenever you have a mind to see your most +humble servant: you have only to shake your purse, the sound of the +gold will bring me to you in an instant. In this world every one +consults his own advantage; but you see I have thought of yours, and +clearly confer upon you a new power. Oh this purse! it would still +prove a powerful bond between us, had the moth begun to devour your +shadow. But enough: you hold me by my gold, and may command your +servant at any distance. You know that I can be very serviceable to my +friends, and that the rich are my peculiar care—this you have observed. +As to your shadow, allow me to say, you can only redeem it on one +condition.” + +Recollections of former days came over me; and I hastily asked him if +he had obtained Mr. Thomas John’s signature. + +He smiled, and said: “It was by no means necessary from so excellent a +friend.” + +“Where is he? for God’s sake tell me; I insist upon knowing.” + +With some hesitation, he put his hand into his pocket, and drew out the +altered and pallid form of Mr. John by the hair of his head, whose +livid lips uttered the awful words, “Justo judicio Dei judicatus sum; +justo judicio Dei condemnatus sum”—“I am judged and condemned by the +just judgment of God.” I was horror-struck; and instantly throwing the +jingling purse into the abyss, I exclaimed, “Wretch! in the name of +Heaven, I conjure you to be gone!—away from my sight!—never appear +before me again!” With a dark expression on his countenance, he rose, +and immediately vanished behind the huge rocks which surrounded the +place. + + +CHAPTER V. + +I was now left equally without gold and without shadow; but a heavy +load was taken from my breast, and I felt cheerful. Had not my Minna +been irrecoverably lost to me, or even had I been perfectly free from +self-reproach on her account, I felt that happiness might yet have been +mine. At present I was lost in doubt as to my future course. I examined +my pockets, and found I had a few gold-pieces still left, which I +counted with feelings of great satisfaction. I had left my horse at the +inn, and was ashamed to return, or at all events I must wait till the +sun had set, which at present was high in the heavens. I laid myself +down under a shady tree and fell into a peaceful sleep. + +Lovely forms floated in airy measures before me, and filled up my +delightful dreams. Minna, with a garland of flowers entwined in her +hair, was bending over me with a smile of good-will; also the worthy +Bendel was crowned with flowers, and hastened to meet me with friendly +greetings. Many other forms seemed to rise up confusedly in the +distance: thyself among the number, Chamisso. Perfect radiance beamed +around them, but none had a shadow; and what was more surprising, there +was no appearance of unhappiness on this account. Nothing was to be +seen or heard but flowers and music; and love and joy, and groves of +never-fading palms, seemed the natives of that happy clime. + +In vain I tried to detain and comprehend the lovely but fleeting forms. +I was conscious, also, of being in a dream, and was anxious that +nothing should rouse me from it; and when I did awake, I kept my eyes +closed, in order if possible to continue the illusion. At last I opened +my eyes. The sun was now visible in the east; I must have slept the +whole night: I looked upon this as a warning not to return to the inn. +What I had left there I was content to lose, without much regret; and +resigning myself to Providence, I decided on taking a by-road that led +through the wooded declivity of the mountain. I never once cast a +glance behind me; nor did it ever occur to me to return, as I might +have done, to Bendel, whom I had left in affluence. I reflected on the +new character I was now going to assume in the world. My present garb +was very humble—consisting of an old black coat I formerly had worn at +Berlin, and which by some chance was the first I put my hand on before +setting out on this journey, a travelling-cap, and an old pair of +boots. I cut down a knotted stick in memory of the spot, and commenced +my pilgrimage. + +In the forest I met an aged peasant, who gave me a friendly greeting, +and with whom I entered into conversation, requesting, as a traveller +desirous of information, some particulars relative to the road, the +country, and its inhabitants, the productions of the mountain, etc. He +replied to my various inquiries with readiness and intelligence. At +last we reached the bed of a mountain-torrent, which had laid waste a +considerable tract of the forest; I inwardly shuddered at the idea of +the open sunshine. I suffered the peasant to go before me. In the +middle of the very place which I dreaded so much, he suddenly stopped, +and turned back to give me an account of this inundation; but instantly +perceiving that I had no shadow, he broke off abruptly, and exclaimed: +“How is this?—you have no shadow!” + +“Alas, alas!” said I, “in a long and serious illness I had the +misfortune to lose my hair, my nails, and my shadow. Look, good father; +although my hair has grown again, it is quite white; and at my age my +nails are still very short; and my poor shadow seems to have left me, +never to return.” + +“Ah!” said the old man, shaking his head; “no shadow! that was indeed a +terrible illness, sir.” + +But he did not resume his narrative; and at the very first cross-road +we came to left me without uttering a syllable. Fresh tears flowed from +my eyes, and my cheerfulness had fled. With a heavy heart I travelled +on, avoiding all society. I plunged into the deepest shades of the +forest; and often, to avoid a sunny tract of country, I waited for +hours till every human being had left it, and I could pass it +unobserved. In the evenings I took shelter in the villages. I bent my +steps to a mine in the mountains, where I hoped to meet with work +underground; for besides that my present situation compelled me to +provide for my own support, I felt that incessant and laborious +occupation alone could divert my mind from dwelling on painful +subjects. A few rainy days assisted me materially on my journey; but it +was to the no small detriment of my boots, the soles of which were +better suited to Count Peter than to the poor foot-traveller. I was +soon barefoot, and a new purchase must be made. The following morning I +commenced an earnest search in a market-place, where a fair was being +held; and I saw in one of the booths new and second-hand boots set out +for sale. I was a long time selecting and bargaining; I wished much to +have a new pair, but was frightened at the extravagant price; and so +was obliged to content myself with a second-hand pair, still pretty +good and strong, which the beautiful fair-haired youth who kept the +booth handed over to me with a cheerful smile, wishing me a prosperous +journey. I went on, and left the place immediately by the northern +gate. + +I was so lost in my own thoughts, that I walked along scarcely knowing +how or where. I was calculating the chances of my reaching the mine by +the evening, and considering how I should introduce myself. I had not +gone two hundred steps, when I perceived I was not in the right road. I +looked round, and found myself in a wild-looking forest of ancient +firs, where apparently the stroke of the axe had never been heard. A +few steps more brought me amid huge rocks covered with moss and +saxifragous plants, between which whole fields of snow and ice were +extended. The air was intensely cold. I looked round, and the forest +had disappeared behind me; a few steps more, and there was the +stillness of death itself. The icy plain on which I stood stretched to +an immeasurable distance, and a thick cloud rested upon it; the sun was +of a red blood-color at the verge of the horizon: the cold was +insupportable. I could not imagine what had happened to me. The +benumbing frost made me quicken my pace. I heard a distant sound of +waters; and at one step more I stood on the icy shore of some ocean. +Innumerable droves of sea-dogs rushed past me and plunged into the +waves. I continued my way along this coast, and again met with rocks, +plains, birch and fir forests, and yet only a few minutes had elapsed. +It was now intensely hot. I looked around, and suddenly found myself +between some fertile rice-fields and mulberry trees; I sat down under +their shade, and found by my watch that it was just one quarter of an +hour since I had left the village market. I fancied it was a dream; but +no, I was indeed awake, as I felt by the experiment I made of biting my +tongue. I closed my eyes in order to collect my scattered thoughts. +Presently I heard unintelligible words uttered in a nasal tone; and I +beheld two Chinese, whose Asiatic physiognomies were not to be +mistaken, even had their costume not betrayed their origin. They were +addressing me in the language and with the salutations of their +country. I rose and drew back a couple of steps. They had disappeared; +the landscape was entirely changed; the rice-fields had given place to +trees and woods. I examined some of the trees and plants around me, and +ascertained such of them as I was acquainted with to be productions of +the southern part of Asia. I made one step towards a particular tree, +and again all was changed. I now moved on like a recruit at drill, +taking slow and measured steps, gazing with astonished eyes at the +wonderful variety of regions, plains, meadows, mountains, steppes, and +sandy deserts, which passed in succession before me. I had now no doubt +that I had seven-leagued boots on my feet. + +I fell on my knees in silent gratitude, shedding tears of thankfulness; +for I now saw clearly what was to be my future condition. Shut out by +early sins from all human society, I was offered amends for the +privation by Nature herself, which I had ever loved. The earth was +granted me as a rich garden; and the knowledge of her operations was to +be the study and object of my life. This was not a mere resolution. I +have since endeavored, with anxious and unabated industry, faithfully +to imitate the finished and brilliant model then presented to me; and +my vanity has received a check when led to compare the picture with the +original. I rose immediately, and took a hasty survey of this new +field, where I hoped afterwards to reap a rich harvest. + +I stood on the heights of Thibet; and the sun I had lately beheld in +the east was now sinking in the west. I traversed Asia from east to +west, and thence passed into Africa, which I curiously examined, at +repeated visits, in all directions. As I gazed on the ancient pyramids +and temples of Egypt, I descried, in the sandy deserts near Thebes of +the hundred gates, the caves where Christian hermits dwelt of old. + +My determination was instantly taken, that here should be my future +dwelling. I chose one of the most secluded, but roomy, comfortable, and +inaccessible to the jackals. + +I stepped over from the pillars of Hercules to Europe; and having taken +a survey of its northern and southern countries, I passed by the north +of Asia, on the polar glaciers, to Greenland and America, visiting both +parts of this continent; and the winter, which was already at its +height in the south, drove me quickly back from Cape Horn to the north. +I waited till daylight had risen in the east of Asia, and then, after a +short rest, continued my pilgrimage. I followed in both the Americas +the vast chain of the Andes, once considered the loftiest on our globe. +I stepped carefully and slowly from one summit to another, sometimes +over snowy heights, sometimes over flaming volcanoes, often breathless +from fatigue. At last I reached Elias’s mountain, and sprang over +Behring’s Straits into Asia; I followed the western coast in its +various windings, carefully observing which of the neighboring isles +was accessible to me. From the peninsula of Malacca my boots carried me +to Sumatra, Java, Bali, and Lombok. I made many attempts—often with +danger, and always unsuccessfully—to force my way over the numerous +little islands and rocks with which this sea is studded, wishing to +find a northwest passage to Borneo and other islands of the +Archipelago. + +At last I sat down at the extreme point of Lombok, my eyes turned +towards the southeast, lamenting that I had so soon reached the limits +allotted to me, and bewailing my fate as a captive in his grated cell. +Thus was I shut out from that remarkable country, New Holland, and the +islands of the southern ocean, so essentially necessary to a knowledge +of the earth, and which would have best assisted me in the study of the +animal and vegetable kingdoms. And thus, at the very outset, I beheld +all my labors condemned to be limited to mere fragments. + +Ah! Chamisso, what is the activity of man? + +Frequently in the most rigorous winters of the southern hemisphere I +have rashly thrown myself on a fragment of drifting ice between Cape +Horn and Van Diemen’s Land, in the hope of effecting a passage to New +Holland, reckless of the cold and the vast ocean, reckless of my fate, +even should this savage land prove my grave. + +But all in vain—I never reached New Holland. Each time, when defeated +in my attempt, I returned to Lombok; and seated at its extreme point, +my eyes directed to the southeast, I gave way afresh to lamentations +that my range of investigation was so limited. At last I tore myself +from the spot, and, heartily grieved at my disappointment, returned to +the interior of Asia. Setting out at morning dawn, I traversed it from +east to west, and at night reached the cave in Thebes which I had +previously selected for my dwelling-place, and had visited yesterday +afternoon. + +After a short repose, as soon as daylight had visited Europe, it was my +first care to provide myself with the articles of which I stood most in +need. First of all a drag to act on my boots; for I had experienced the +inconvenience of these whenever I wished to shorten my steps and +examine surrounding objects more fully. A pair of slippers to go over +the boots served the purpose effectually; and from that time I carried +two pairs about me, because I frequently cast them off from my feet in +my botanical investigations, without having time to pick them up, when +threatened by the approach of lions, men, or hyenas. My excellent +watch, owing to the short duration of my movements, was also on these +occasions an admirable chronometer. I wanted, besides, a sextant, a few +philosophical instruments, and some books. To purchase these things, I +made several unwilling journeys to London and Paris, choosing a time +when I could be hid by the favoring clouds. As all my ill-gotten gold +was exhausted, I carried over from Africa some ivory, which is there so +plentiful, in payment of my purchases—taking care, however; to pick out +the smallest teeth, in order not to overburden myself. I had thus soon +provided myself with all that I wanted, and now entered on a new mode +of life as a student—wandering over the globe—measuring the height of +the mountains, and the temperature of the air and of the +springs—observing the manners and habits of animals—investigating +plants and flowers. From the equator to the pole, and from the new +world to the old, I was constantly engaged in repeating and comparing +my experiments. + +My usual food consisted of the eggs of the African ostrich or northern +sea-birds, with a few fruits, especially those of the palm and the +banana of the tropics. The tobacco-plant consoled me when I was +depressed; and the affection of my spaniel was a compensation for the +loss of human sympathy and society. When I returned from my excursions, +loaded with fresh treasures, to my cave in Thebes, which he guarded +during my absence, he ever sprang joyfully forward to greet me, and +made me feel that I was indeed not alone on the earth. An adventure +soon occurred which brought me once more among my fellow-creatures. + +One day, as I was gathering lichens and algae on the northern coast, +with the drag on my boots, a bear suddenly made his appearance, and was +stealing towards me round the corner of a rock. After throwing away my +slippers, I attempted to step across to an island, by means of a rock, +projecting from the waves in the intermediate space, that served as a +stepping-stone. I reached the rock safely with one foot, but instantly +fell into the sea with the other, one of my slippers having +inadvertently remained on. The cold was intense; and I escaped this +imminent peril at the risk of my life. On coming ashore, I hastened to +the Libyan sands to dry myself in the sun; but the heat affected my +head so much, that, in a fit of illness, I staggered back to the north. +In vain I sought relief by change of place—hurrying from east to west, +and from west to east—now in climes of the south, now in those of the +north; sometimes I rushed into daylight, sometimes into the shades of +night. I know not how long this lasted. A burning fever raged in my +veins; with extreme anguish I felt my senses leaving me. Suddenly, by +an unlucky accident, I trod upon some one’s foot, whom I had hurt, and +received a blow in return which laid me senseless. + +On recovering, I found myself lying comfortably in a good bed, which, +with many other beds, stood in a spacious and handsome apartment. Some +one was watching by me; people seemed to be walking from one bed to +another; they came beside me, and spoke of me as NUMBER TWELVE. On the +wall, at the foot of my bed—it was no dream, for I distinctly read +it—on a black-marble tablet was inscribed my name, in large letters of +gold: + +PETER SCHLEMIHL. + + +Underneath were two rows of letters in smaller characters, which I was +too feeble to connect together, and closed my eyes again. + +I now heard something read aloud, in which I distinctly noted the +words, “Peter Schlemihl,” but could not collect the full meaning. I saw +a man of benevolent aspect, and a very beautiful female dressed in +black, standing near my bed; their countenances were not unknown to me, +but in my weak state I could not remember who they were. Some time +elapsed, and I began to regain my strength. I was called Number Twelve, +and, from my long beard, was supposed to be a Jew, but was not the less +carefully nursed on that account. No one seemed to perceive that I was +destitute of a shadow. My boots, I was assured, together with +everything found on me when I was brought here, were in safe keeping, +and would be given up to me on my restoration to health. This place was +called the SCHLEMIHLIUM: the daily recitation I had heard was an +exhortation to pray for Peter Schlemihl as the founder and benefactor +of this institution. The benevolent-looking man whom I had seen by my +bedside was Bendel; the beautiful lady in black was Minna. I had been +enjoying the advantages of the Schlemihlium without being recognized; +and I learned, further, that I was in Bendel’s native town, where he +had employed a part of my once unhallowed gold in founding an hospital +in my name, under his superintendence, and that its unfortunate inmates +daily pronounced blessings on me. Minna had become a widow: an unhappy +lawsuit had deprived Rascal of his life, and Minna of the greater part +of her property. Her parents were no more; and here she dwelt in +widowed piety, wholly devoting herself to works of mercy. + +One day, as she stood by the side of Number Twelve’s bed with Bendel, +he said to her, “Noble lady, why expose yourself so frequently to this +unhealthy atmosphere? Has fate dealt so harshly with you as to render +you desirous of death?” + +“By no means, Mr. Bendel,” she replied; “since I have awoke from my +long dream, all has gone well with me. I now neither wish for death nor +fear it, and think on the future and on the past with equal serenity. +Do you not also feel an inward satisfaction in thus paying a pious +tribute of gratitude and love to your old master and friend?” + +“Thanks be to God, I do, noble lady,” said he. “Ah, how wonderfully has +everything fallen out! How thoughtlessly have we sipped joys and +sorrows from the full cup now drained to the last drop; and we might +fancy the past a mere prelude to the real scene for which we now wait +armed by experience. How different has been the reality! Yet let us not +regret the past, but rather rejoice that we have not lived in vain. As +respects our old friend also, I have a firm hope that it is now better +with him than formerly.” + +“I trust so, too,” answered Minna; and so saying, she passed by me, and +they departed. + +This conversation made a deep impression on me; and I hesitated whether +I should discover myself or depart unknown. At last I decided; and, +asking for pen and paper, wrote as follows: + +“Matters are indeed better with your old friend than formerly. He has +repented; and his repentance has led to forgiveness.” + +I now attempted to rise, for I felt myself stronger. The keys of a +little chest near my bed were given me; and in it I found all my +effects. I put on my clothes; fastened my botanical case round +me—wherein, with delight, I found my northern lichens all safe—put on +my boots, and, leaving my note on the table, left the gates, and was +speedily far advanced on the road to Thebes. + +Passing along the Syrian coast, which was the same road I had taken on +last leaving home, I beheld my poor Figaro running to meet me. The +faithful animal, after vainly waiting at home for his master’s return, +had probably followed his traces. I stood still, and called him. He +sprang towards me with leaps and barks, and a thousand demonstrations +of unaffected delight. I took him in my arms—for he was unable to +follow me—and carried him home. + +There I found everything exactly in the order in which I had left it; +and returned by degrees, as my increasing strength allowed me, to my +old occupations and usual mode of life, from which I was kept back a +whole year by my fall into the Polar Ocean. And this, dear Chamisso, is +the life I am still leading. My boots are not yet worn out, as I had +been led to fear would be the case from that very learned work of +Tieckius—De Rebus Gestis Pollicilli. Their energies remain unimpaired; +and although mine are gradually failing me, I enjoy the consolation of +having spent them in pursuing incessantly one object, and that not +fruitlessly. + +So far as my boots would carry me, I have observed and studied our +globe and its conformation, its mountains and temperature, the +atmosphere in its various changes, the influences of the magnetic +power; in fact, I have studied all living creation—and more especially +the kingdom of plants—more profoundly than any one of our race. I have +arranged all the facts in proper order, to the best of my ability, in +different works. The consequences deducible from these facts, and my +views respecting them, I have hastily recorded in some essays and +dissertations. I have settled the geography of the interior of Africa +and the Arctic regions, of the interior of Asia and of its eastern +coast. My Historia Stirpium Plantarum Utriusque Orbis is an extensive +fragment of a Flora universalis terrae and a part of my Systema +Naturae. Besides increasing the number of our known species by more +than a third, I have also contributed somewhat to the natural system of +plants and to a knowledge of their geography. I am now deeply engaged +on my Fauna, and shall take care to have my manuscripts sent to the +University of Berlin before my decease. + +I have selected thee, my dear Chamisso, to be the guardian of my +wonderful history, thinking that, when I have left this world, it may +afford valuable instruction to the living. As for thee, Chamisso, if +thou wouldst live amongst thy fellow-creatures, learn to value thy +shadow more than gold; if thou wouldst only live to thyself and thy +nobler part—in this thou needest no counsel. + + + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS: GERMAN *** + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will +be renamed. + +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the +United States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. + +START: FULL LICENSE + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the +person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph +1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the +Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when +you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work +on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: + + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and + most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no + restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it + under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this + eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the + United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where + you are located before using this eBook. + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format +other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain +Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +provided that: + +* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation." + +* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm + works. + +* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + +* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at +www.gutenberg.org + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without +widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular +state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. + +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: www.gutenberg.org + +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + diff --git a/6022-0.zip b/6022-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..09199ad --- /dev/null +++ b/6022-0.zip diff --git a/6022-h.zip b/6022-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4a33d34 --- /dev/null +++ b/6022-h.zip diff --git a/6022-h/6022-h.htm b/6022-h/6022-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..49b3ee0 --- /dev/null +++ b/6022-h/6022-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,6503 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" +"http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> +<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Stories by Foreign Authors: German, Volume 2, by Various</title> + +<style type="text/css"> + +body { margin-left: 20%; + margin-right: 20%; + text-align: justify; } + +h1, h2, h3, h4, h5 {text-align: center; font-style: normal; font-weight: +normal; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .5em;} + +h1 {font-size: 300%; + margin-top: 0.6em; + margin-bottom: 0.6em; + letter-spacing: 0.12em; + word-spacing: 0.2em; + text-indent: 0em;} +h2 {font-size: 150%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 1em;} +h3 {font-size: 130%; margin-top: 1em;} +h4 {font-size: 120%;} +h5 {font-size: 110%;} + +div.chapter {page-break-before: always; margin-top: 4em;} + +hr {width: 80%; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + +p {text-indent: 1em; + margin-top: 0.25em; + margin-bottom: 0.25em; } + +.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} + +p.poem {text-indent: 0%; + margin-left: 10%; + font-size: 90%; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +p.center {text-align: center; + text-indent: 0em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; } + +a:link {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:visited {color:blue; text-decoration:none} +a:hover {color:red} + +</style> + +</head> + +<body> + +<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Stories by Foreign Authors: German, Volume 2, by Various</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and +most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions +whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms +of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online +at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you +are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the +country where you are located before using this eBook. +</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Stories by Foreign Authors: German, Volume 2</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Various</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: October 19, 2002 [eBook #6022]<br /> +[Most recently updated: November 7, 2021]</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> +<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Nicole Apostola, Charles Aldarondo, Charles Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team</div> +<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS: GERMAN ***</div> + +<h1>STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS</h1> + +<h3>GERMAN</h3> + +<p class="center"> +<br /><br /><br /><br /> +CHRISTIAN GELLERT’S LAST CHRISTMAS …… BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH<br /> +A GHETTO VIOLET …… BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT<br /> +THE SEVERED HAND …… BY WILHELM HAUFF<br /> +PETER SCHLEMIHL …… BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO</p> + +<hr /> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>PUBLISHERS’ NOTE</h2> + +<p> +The translations in this volume, where previously published, are used by +arrangement with the owners of the copyrights (as specified at the beginning of +each story). Translations made especially for the series are covered by its +general copyright. All rights in both classes are reserved. +</p> + +<hr /> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2>Contents</h2> + +<table summary="" style=""> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap01">CHRISTIAN GELLERT’S LAST CHRISTMAS — BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap02">A GHETTO VIOLET — BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap03">THE SEVERED HAND — BY WILHELM HAUFF</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td> <a href="#chap04">PETER SCHLEMIHL — BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO</a></td> +</tr> + +</table> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap01"></a>CHRISTIAN GELLERT’S LAST CHRISTMAS</h2> + +<h5>BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH</h5> + +<p> +Three o’clock had just struck from the tower of St. Nicholas, Leipzig, on +the afternoon of December 22d, 1768, when a man, wrapped in a loose overcoat, +came out of the door of the University. His countenance was exceedingly gentle, +and on his features cheerfulness still lingered, for he had been gazing upon a +hundred cheerful faces; after him thronged a troop of students, who, holding +back, allowed him to precede them: the passengers in the streets saluted him, +and some students, who pressed forwards and hurried past him homewards, saluted +him quite reverentially. He returned their salutations with a surprised and +almost deprecatory air, and yet he knew, and could not conceal from himself, +that he was one of the best beloved, not only in the good city of Leipzig, but +in all lands far and wide. +</p> + +<p> +It was Christian Furchtegott Gellert, the Poet of Fables, Hymns, and Lays, who +was just leaving his college. +</p> + +<p> +When we read his “Lectures upon Morals,” which were not printed +until after his death, we obtain but a very incomplete idea of the great power +with which they came immediately from Gellert’s mouth. Indeed, it was his +voice, and the touching manner in which he delivered his lectures, that made so +deep an impression upon his hearers; and Rabener was right when once he wrote +to a friend, that “the philanthropic voice” of Gellert belonged to +his words. +</p> + +<p> +Above all, however, it was the amiable and pure personal character of Gellert +which vividly and edifyingly impressed young hearts. Gellert was himself the +best example of pure moral teaching; and the best which a teacher can give his +pupils is faith in the victorious might, and the stability of the eternal moral +laws. His lessons were for the Life, for his life in itself was a lesson. Many +a victory over the troubles of life, over temptations of every kind, ay, many +an elevation to nobility of thought, and to purity of action, had its origin in +that lecture-hall, at the feet of Gellert. +</p> + +<p> +It was as though Gellert felt that it was the last time he would deliver these +lectures; that those words so often and so impressively uttered would be heard +no more from his mouth; and there was a peculiar sadness, yet a peculiar +strength, in all he said that day. +</p> + +<p> +He had this day earnestly recommended modesty and humility; and it appeared +almost offensive to him, that people as he went should tempt him in regard to +these very virtues; for continually he heard men whisper, “That is +Gellert!” +</p> + +<p> +What is fame, and what is honor? A cloak of many colors, without warmth, +without protection: and now, as he walked along, his heart literally froze in +his bosom, as he confessed to himself that he had as yet done +nothing—nothing which could give him a feeling of real satisfaction. Men +honored him and loved him: but what was all that worth? His innermost heart +could not be satisfied with that; in his own estimation he deserved no meed of +praise; and where, where was there any evidence of that higher and purer life +which he would fain bring about! Then, again, the Spirit would comfort him and +say: “Much seed is lost, much falls in stony places, and much on good +ground and brings forth sevenfold.” +</p> + +<p> +His inmost soul heard not the consolation, for his body was weak and sore +burdened from his youth up, and in his latter days yet more than ever; and +there are conditions of the body in which the most elevating words, and the +cheeriest notes of joy, strike dull and heavy on the soul. It is one of the +bitterest experiences of life to discover how little one man can really be to +another. How joyous is that youthful freshness which can believe that, by a +thought transferred to another’s heart, we can induce him to become +another being, to live according to what he must acknowledge true, to throw +aside his previous delusions, and return to the right path! +</p> + +<p> +The youngsters go their way! Do your words follow after? Whither are they +going? What are now their thoughts? What manner of life will be theirs? +“My heart yearns after them, but cannot be with them: oh, how happy were +those messengers of the Spirit, who cried aloud to youth or manhood the words +of the Spirit, that they must leave their former ways, and thenceforth change +to other beings! Pardon me, O God! that I would fain be like them; I am weak +and vile, and yet, methinks, there must be words as yet unheard, +unknown—oh! where are they, those words which at once lay hold upon the +soul?” +</p> + +<p> +With such heavy thoughts went Gellert away from his college-gate to Rosenthal. +There was but one small pathway cleared, but the passers cheerfully made way +for him, and walked in the snow that they might leave him the pathway +unimpeded; but he felt sad, and “as if each tree had somewhat to cast at +him.” Like all men really pure, and cleaving to the good with all their +might, Gellert was not only far from contenting himself with work already done: +he also, in his anxiety to be doing, almost forgot that he had ever done +anything, and thus he was, in the best sense of the word, modest; he began with +each fresh day his course of action afresh, as if he now for the first time had +anything to accomplish. And yet he might have been happy, in the reflection how +brightly beamed his teaching for ever, though his own life was often clouded. +For as the sun which glows on summer days still lives as concentrated warmth in +wine, and somewhere on some winter night warms up a human heart, so is the +sunshine in that man’s life whose vocation it is to impart to others the +conceptions of his own mind. Nay, there is here far more; for the refreshing +draught here offered is not diminished, though thousands drink thereof. +</p> + +<p> +Twilight had set in when Gellert returned home to his dwelling, which had for +its sign a “Schwarz Brett” or “black board.” His old +servant, Sauer by name, took off his overcoat; and his amanuensis, Gödike, +asked whether the Professor had any commands; being answered in the negative, +Gödike retired, and Sauer lighted the lamp upon the study-table. “Some +letters have arrived,” said he, as he pointed to several upon the table: +Gellert inclined his head, and Sauer retired also. Outside, however, he stood +awhile with Gödike, and both spoke sorrowfully of the fact that the Professor +was evidently again suffering severely. “There is a melancholy,” +said Gödike, “ and it is the most usual, in which the inward depression +easily changes to displeasure against every one, and the household of the +melancholic suffers thereby intolerably; for the displeasure turns against +them,—no one does anything properly, nothing is in its place. How very +different is Gellert’s melancholy! Not a soul suffers from it but +himself, against himself alone his gloomy thoughts turn, and towards every +other creature he is always kind, amiable, and obliging: he bites his lips; but +when he speaks to any one, he is wholly good, forbearing, and self-forgetful. +</p> + +<p> +Whilst they were talking together, Gellert was sitting in his room, and had +lighted a pipe to dispel the agitation which he would experience in opening his +letters; and while smoking, he could read them much more comfortably. He +reproached himself for smoking, which was said to be injurious to his health, +but he could not quite give up the “horrible practice,” as he +called it. +</p> + +<p> +He first examined the addresses and seals of the letters which had arrived, +then quietly opened and read them. A fitful smile passed over his features; +there were letters from well-known friends, full of love and admiration, but +from strangers also, who, in all kinds of heart-distress, took counsel of him. +He read the letters full of friendly applause, first hastily, that he might +have the right of reading them again, and that he might not know all at once; +and when he had read a friend’s letter for the second time, he sprang +from his seat and cried, “Thank God! thank God! that I am so fortunate as +to have such friends!” To his inwardly diffident nature these helps were +a real requirement; they served to cheer him, and only those who did not know +him called his joy at the reception of praise—conceit; it was, on the +contrary, the truest modesty. How often did he sit there, and all that he had +taught and written, all that he had ever been to men in word and deed, faded, +vanished, and died away, and he appeared to himself but a useless servant of +the world. His friends he answered immediately; and as his inward melancholy +vanished, and the philanthropy, nay, the sprightliness of his soul beamed +forth, when he was among men and looked in a living face, so was it also with +his letters. When he bethought him of the friends to whom he was writing, he +not only acquired tranquillity, that virtue for which his whole life long he +strove; but his loving nature received new life, and only by slight intimations +did he betray the heaviness and dejection which weighed upon his soul. He was, +in the full sense of the word, “philanthropic,” in the sight of +good men; and in thoughts for their welfare, there was for him a real happiness +and a joyous animation. +</p> + +<p> +When, however, he had done writing and felt lonely again, the gloomy spirits +came back: he had seated himself, wishing to raise his thoughts for composing a +sacred song; but he was ill at ease, and had no power to express that inward, +firm, and self-rejoicing might of faith which lived in him. Again and again the +scoffers and free-thinkers rose up before his thoughts: he must refute their +objections, and not until that was done did he become himself. +</p> + +<p> +It is a hard position, when a creative spirit cannot forget the adversaries +which on all sides oppose him in the world: they come unsummoned to the room +and will not be expelled; they peer over the shoulder, and tug at the hand +which fain would write; they turn images upside down, and distort the thoughts; +and here and there, from ceiling and wall, they grin, and scoff, and oppose: +and what was just gushing as an aspiration from the soul, is converted to a +confused absurdity. +</p> + +<p> +At such a time, the spirit, courageous and self-dependent, must take refuge in +itself and show a firm front to a world of foes. +</p> + +<p> +A strong nature boldly hurls his inkstand at the Devil’s head; goes to +battle with his opponents with words both written and spoken; and keeps his own +individuality free from the perplexities with which opponents disturb all that +has been previously done, and make the soul unsteadfast and unnerved for what +is to come. +</p> + +<p> +Gellert’s was no battling, defiant nature, which relies upon itself; he +did not hurl his opponents down and go his way; he would convince them, and so +they were always ready to encounter him. And as the applause of his friends +rejoiced him, so the opposition of his enemies could sink him in deep +dejection. Besides, he had always been weakly; he had, as he himself +complained, in addition to frequent coughs and a pain in his loins, a continual +gnawing and pressure in the centre of his chest, which accompanied him from his +first rising in the morning until he slept at night. +</p> + +<p> +Thus he sat for a while, in deep dejection: and, as often before, his only wish +was, that God would give him grace whereby when his hour was come, he might die +piously and tranquilly. +</p> + +<p> +It was past midnight when he sought his bed and extinguished his light. +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +And the buckets at the well go up and go down. +</p> + +<p> +About the same hour, in Duben Forest, the rustic Christopher was rising from +his bed. As with steel and flint he scattered sparks upon the tinder, in +kindling himself a light, his wife, awakening, cried: +</p> + +<p> +“Why that heavy sigh?” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! life is a burden: I’m the most harassed mortal in the world. +The pettiest office-clerk may now be abed in peace, and needn’t break off +his sleep, while I must go out and brave wind and weather.” +</p> + +<p> +“Be content,” replied his wife: “why, I dreamt you had +actually been made magistrate, and wore something on your head like a +king’s crown.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh! you women; as though what you see isn’t enough, you like to +chatter about what you dream.” +</p> + +<p> +“Light the lamp, too,” said his wife, “and I’ll get up +and make you a nice porridge.” +</p> + +<p> +The peasant, putting a candle in his lantern, went to the stable; and after he +had given some fodder to the horses, he seated himself upon the manger. With +his hands squeezed between his knees and his head bent down, he reflected over +and over again what a wretched existence he had of it. “Why,” +thought he, “are so many men so well-off, so comfortable, whilst you must +be always toiling? What care I if envy be not a virtue?—and yet I’m +not envious, I don’t grudge others being well-off, only I should like to +be well-off too; oh, for a quiet, easy life! Am I not worse off than a horse? +He gets his fodder at the proper time, and takes no care about it. Why did my +father make my brother a minister? He gets his salary without any trouble, sits +in a warm room, has no care in the world; and I must slave and torment +myself.” +</p> + +<p> +Strange to say, his very next thought, that he would like to be made local +magistrate, he would in no wise confess to himself. +</p> + +<p> +He sat still a long while; then he went back again to the sitting-room, past +the kitchen, where the fire was burning cheerily. He seated himself at the +table and waited for his morning porridge. On the table lay an open book; his +children had been reading it the previous evening: involuntarily taking it up, +he began to read. Suddenly he started, rubbed his eyes, and then read again. +How comes this verse here just at this moment? He kept his hand upon the book, +and so easily had he caught the words, that he repeated them to himself softly +with his lips, and nodded several times, as much as to say: “That’s +true!” And he said aloud: “It’s all there together: short and +sweet!” and he was still staring at it, when his wife brought in the +smoking porridge. Taking off his cap, he folded his hands and said aloud: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Accept God’s gifts with resignation,<br/> + Content to lack what thou hast not:<br/> +In every lot there’s consolation;<br/> + There’s trouble, too, in every lot!” +</p> + +<p> +The wife looked at her husband with amazement. What a strange expression was +upon his face! And as he sat down and began to eat, she said: “What is +the meaning of that grace? What has to you? Where did you find it?” +</p> + +<p> +“It the best of all graces, the very best,—real God’s word. +Yes, and all your life you’ve never made such nice porridge before. You +must have put something special in it!” +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t know what you mean. Stop! There’s the book lying +there—ah! that’s it—and it’s by Gellert, of +Leipzig.” +</p> + +<p> +“What! Gellert, of Leipzig! Men with ideas like that don’t live +now; there may have been such, a thousand years ago, in holy lands, not among +us; those are the words of a saint of old.” +</p> + +<p> +“And I tell you they are by Gellert, of Leipzig, of whom your brother has +told us; in fact, he was his tutor, and haven’t you heard how pious and +good he is?” +</p> + +<p> +“I wouldn’t have believed that such men still lived, and so near +us, too, as Leipzig.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, but those who lived a thousand years ago were also once living +creatures: and over Leipzig is just the same heaven, and the same sun shines, +and the same God rules, as over all other cities.” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh! yes, my brother has an apt pupil in you!” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and why not? I’ve treasured up all he told us of Professor +Gellert.” +</p> + +<p> +“Professor!” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, Professor!” +</p> + +<p> +“A man with such a proud, new-fangled title couldn’t write anything +like that!” +</p> + +<p> +“He didn’t give himself the title, and he is poor enough withal! +and how hard it has fared with him! Even from childhood he has been well +acquainted with poverty: his father was a poor minister in Haynichen, with +thirteen children; Gellert, when quite a little fellow, was obliged to be a +copying office-clerk: who can tell whether he didn’t then contract that +physical weakness of his? And now that he’s an old man, things will never +go better with him; he has often no wood, and must be pinched with cold. It is +with him, perhaps, as with that student of whom your brother has told us, who +is as poor as a rat, and yet must read; and so in winter he lies in bed with an +empty stomach, until day is far advanced; and he has his book before him, and +first he takes out one hand to hold his book, and then, when that is numb with +cold, the other. Ah! tongue cannot tell how poorly the man must live; and yet +your brother has told me, if he has but a few pounds, he doesn’t think at +all of himself; he always looks out for one still poorer than he is, and then +gives all away: and he’s always engaged in aiding and assisting others. +Oh! dear, and yet he is so poor! May be at this moment he is hungry and cold; +and he is said to be in ill-health, besides.” +</p> + +<p> +“Wife, I would willingly do the man a good turn if I could. If, now, he +had some land, I could plough, and sow, and reap, and carry, and thresh by the +week together for him. I should like to pay him attention in such a way that he +might know there was at least one who cared for him. But his profession is one +in which I can’t be of any use to him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, just seek him out and speak with him once; you are going to-day, +you know, with your wood to Leipzig. Seek him out and thank him; that sort of +thing does such a man’s heart good. Anybody can see him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, yes; I should like much to see him, and hold out to him my +hand,—but not empty: I wish I had something!” +</p> + +<p> +“Speak to your brother, and get him to give you a note to him.” +</p> + +<p> +“No, no; say nothing to my brother; but it might be possible for me to +meet him in the street. Give me my Sunday coat; it will come to no harm under +my cloak.” +</p> + +<p> +When his wife brought him the coat, she said: “If, now, Gellert had a +wife, or a household of his own, one might send him something; but your brother +says he is a bachelor, and lives quite alone.” +</p> + +<p> +Christopher had never before so cheerfully harnessed his horses and put them to +his wood-laden wagon; for a long while he had not given his hand so gayly to +his wife at parting as to-day. Now he started with his heavily-laden vehicle +through the village; the wheels creaked and crackled in the snow. At the +parsonage he stopped, and looked away yonder where his brother was still +sleeping; he thought he would wake him and tell him his intention: but suddenly +he whipped up his horses, and continued his route. He wouldn’t yet bind +himself to his intention—perchance it was but a passing thought; he +doesn’t own that to himself, but he says to himself that he will surprise +his brother with the news of what he has done; and then his thoughts wandered +away to the good man still sleeping yonder in the city; and he hummed the verse +to himself in an old familiar tune. +</p> + +<p> +Wonderfully in life do effects manifest themselves, of which we have no trace. +Gellert, too, heard in his dreams a singing; he knew not what it was, but it +rang so consolingly, so joyously! … Christopher drove on, and he felt as though +a bandage had been taken from his eyes; he reflected what a nice house, what a +bonny wife and rosy children he had, and how warm the cloak which he had thrown +over him was, and how well off were both man and beast; and through the still +night he drove along, and beside him sat a spirit; but not an illusion of the +brain, such as in olden time men conjured up to their terror, a good spirit sat +beside him—beside the woodman who his whole life long had never believed +that anything could have power over him but what had hands and feet. +</p> + +<p> +It is said that, on troublous nights, evil spirits settle upon the necks of +men, and belabor them so that they gasp and sweat for very terror; quite +another sort it was to-day which sat by the woodman: and his heart was warm, +and its beating quick. +</p> + +<p> +In ancient times, men also carried loads of wood through the night, that +heretics might be burned thereon: these men thought they were doing a good deed +in helping to execute justice; and who can say how painful it was to their +hearts, when they were forced to think: To-morrow, on this wood which now you +carry, will shriek, and crackle, and gasp, a human being like yourself? Who can +tell what black spirits settled on the necks of those who bore the wood to make +the funeral-pile? How very different was it to-day with our woodman +Christopher! +</p> + +<p> +And earlier still, in ancient times, men brought wood to the temple, whereon +they offered victims in the honor of God; and, according to their notions, they +did a good deed: for when words can no longer suffice to express the fervency +of the heart, it gladly offers what it prizes, what it dearly loves, as a proof +of its devotion, of the earnestness of its intent. +</p> + +<p> +How differently went Christopher from the Duben Forest upon his way! He knew +not whether he were intending to bring a purer offering than men had brought in +bygone ages; but his heart grew warm within him. +</p> + +<p> +It was day as he arrived before the gates of Leipzig. Here there met him a +funeral-procession; behind the bier the scholars of St. Thomas, in long black +cloaks, were chanting. Christopher stopped and raised his hat. Whom were they +burying? Supposing it were Gellert.—Yes, surely, he thought, it is he: +and how gladly, said he to himself, would you now have done him a +kindness—ay, even given him your wood! Yes, indeed you would, and now he +is dead, and you cannot give him any help! +</p> + +<p> +As soon as the train had passed, Christopher asked who was being buried. It was +a simple burgher, it was not Gellert; and in the deep breath which Christopher +drew lay a double signification: on the one hand, was joy that Gellert was not +dead; on the other, a still small voice whispered to him that he had now really +promised to give him the wood: ah! but whom had he promised?—himself: and +it is easy to argue with one’s own conscience. +</p> + +<p> +Superstition babbles of conjuring-spells, by which, without the co-operation of +the patient, the evil spirit can be summarily ejected. It would be convenient +if one had that power, but, in truth, it is not so: it is long ere the evil +desire and the evil habit are removed from the soul into which they have +nestled; and the will, for a long while in bondage, must co-operate, if a +releasing spell from without is to set the prisoner free. One can only be +guided, but himself must move his feet. +</p> + +<p> +As Christopher now looked about him, he found that he had stopped close by an +inn; he drove his load a little aside, went into the parlor, and drank a glass +of warmed beer. There was already a goodly company, and not far from +Christopher sat a husbandman with his son, a student here, who was telling him +how there had been lately quite a stir. Professor Gellert had been ill, and +riding a well-trained horse had been recommended for his health. Now Prince +Henry of Prussia, during the Seven Years’ War, at the occupation of +Leipzig, had sent him a piebald, that had died a short time ago; and the +Elector, hearing of it, had sent Gellert from Dresden another—a +chestnut—with golden bridle, blue velvet saddle, and gold-embroidered +housings. Half the city had assembled when the groom, a man with iron-gray +hair, brought the horse; and for several days it was to be seen at the stable; +but Gellert dared not mount it, it was so young and high-spirited. The rustic +now asked his son whether the Professor did not make money enough to procure a +horse of his own, to which the son answered: “Certainly not. His salary +is but one hundred and twenty-five dollars, and his further gains are +inconsiderable. His Lectures on Morals he gives publicly, i.e., gratis, and he +has hundreds of hearers; and, therefore, at his own lectures, which must be +paid for, he has so many the fewer. To be sure, he has now and then presents +from grand patrons; but no one gives him, once and for all, enough to live +upon, and to have all over with a single acknowledgment.” +</p> + +<p> +Our friend Christopher started as he heard this; he had quite made up his mind +to take Gellert the wood: but he had yet to do it. How easy were virtue, if +will and deed were the same thing! if performance could immediately succeed to +the moment of burning enthusiasm! But one must make way over obstacles; over +those that outwardly lie in one’s path, and over those that are hidden +deep in the heart; and negligence has a thousand very cunning advocates. +</p> + +<p> +How many go forth, prompted by good intentions, but let little hindrances turn +them from their way—entirely from their way of life! In front of the +house Christopher met other woodmen whom he knew, and—“You are +stirring betimes!” “Prices are good to-day!” “But +little comes to the market now!” was the cry from all sides. Christopher +wanted to say that all that didn’t concern him, but he was ashamed to +confess that his design was, and an inward voice told him he must not lie. +Without answering he joined the rest, and wended his way to the market; and on +the road he thought: “There are Peter, and Godfrey, and John, who have +seven times your means, and not one of them, I’m sure, would think of +doing anything of this kind; why will you be the kind-hearted fool? Stay! what +matters it what others do or leave undone? Every man shall answer for himself. +Yes, but go to market—it is better it should be so; yes, certainly, much +better: sell your wood—who knows? perhaps he doesn’t want +it—and take him the proceeds, or at least the greater portion. But is the +wood still yours? You have, properly speaking, already given it away; it has +only not been taken from your keeping….” +</p> + +<p> +There are people who cannot give; they can only let a thing be taken either by +the hand of chance, or by urgency and entreaty. Christopher had such fast hold +of possession, that it was only after sore wrestling that he let go; and yet +his heart was kind, at least to-day it was so disposed, but the tempter +whispered: “It is not easy to find so good-natured a fellow as you. How +readily would you have given, had the man been in want, and your good intention +must go for the deed.” Still, on the other hand, there was something in +him which made opposition,—an echo from those hours, when, in the still +night, he was driving hither,—and it burned in him like sacred fire, and +it said, “You must now accomplish what you intended. Certainly no one +knows of it, and you are responsible to no one; but you know of it yourself, +and One above you knows, and how shall you be justified?” And he said to +himself, “I’ll stand by this: look, it is just nine; if no one ask +the price of your wood until ten o’clock, until the stroke of +ten,—until it has done striking, I mean; if no one ask, then the wood +belongs to Professor Gellert: but if a buyer come, then it is a sign that you +need not—should not give it away. There, that’s all settled. But +how? what means this? Can you make your good deed dependent on such a chance as +this? No, no; I don’t mean it. But yet—yet—only for a joke, +I’ll try it.” +</p> + +<p> +Temptation kept him turning as it were in a circle, and still he stood with an +apparently quiet heart by his wagon in the market. The people who heard him +muttering in this way to himself looked at him with wonder, and passed by him +to another wagon, as though he had not been there. It struck nine. Can you wait +patiently another hour? Christopher lighted his pipe, and looked calmly on, +while this and that load was driven off. It struck the quarter, half-hour, +three-quarters. Christopher now put his pipe in his pocket; it had long been +cold, and his hands were almost frozen; all his blood had rushed to his heart. +Now it struck the full hour, stroke after stroke. At first he counted; then he +fancied he had lost a stroke and miscalculated. Either voluntarily or +involuntarily, he said to himself, when it had finished striking, +“You’re wrong; it is nine, not ten.” He turned round that he +might not see the dial, and thus he stood for some time, with his hands upon +the wagon-rack, gazing at the wood. He knew not how long he had been thus +standing, when some one tapped him on the shoulder, and said, “How much +for the load of wood?” +</p> + +<p> +Christopher turned round: there was an odd look of irresolution in his eyes as +he said: “Eh? eh? what time is it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Half-past ten.” +</p> + +<p> +“Then the wood is now no longer mine—at least to sell:” and, +collecting himself, he became suddenly warm, and with firm hand turned his +horses round, and begged the woodmen who accompanied him to point him out the +way to the house with the “Schwarz Brett,” Dr. Junius’s. +There he delivered a full load: at each log he took out of the wagon he smiled +oddly. The wood-measurer measured the wood carefully, turning each log and +placing it exactly, that there might not be a crevice anywhere. +</p> + +<p> +“Why are you so over-particular to-day, pray?” asked Christopher, +and he received for answer: +</p> + +<p> +“Professor Gellert must have a fair load; every shaving kept back from +him were a sin.” +</p> + +<p> +Christopher laughed aloud, and the wood-measurer looked at him with amazement; +for such particularity generally provoked a quarrel. Christopher had still some +logs over; these he kept by him on the wagon. At this moment the servant Sauer +came up, and asked to whom the wood belonged. +</p> + +<p> +“To Professor Gellert,” answered Christopher. +</p> + +<p> +“The man’s mad! it isn’t true. Professor Gellert has not +bought any wood; it is my business to look after that.” +</p> + +<p> +“He has not bought it, and yet it is his!” cried Christopher. +</p> + +<p> +Sauer was on the point of giving the mad peasant a hearty scolding, raising his +voice so much the louder, as it was striking eleven by St. Nicholas. At this +moment, however, he became suddenly mute; for yonder from the University there +came, with tired gait, a man of a noble countenance: at every step he made, on +this side and on that, off came the hats and the caps of the passers-by, and +Sauer simply called out, “There comes the Professor himself.” +</p> + +<p> +What a peculiar expression passed over Christopher’s face! He looked at +the new-comer, and so earnest was his gaze, that Gellert, who always walked +with his head bowed, suddenly looked up. Christopher said: “Mr. Gellert, +I am glad to see you still alive.” +</p> + +<p> +“I thank you,” said Gellert, and made as though he would pass on; +but Christopher stepped up closer to him, and, stretching out his hand to him, +said: “I have taken the liberty—I should like—will you give +me your hand, Mr. Gellert?” +</p> + +<p> +Gellert drew his long thin hand out of his muff and placed it in the hard +oaken-like hand of the peasant; and at this moment, when the peasant’s +hand lay in the scholar’s palm, as one felt the other’s pressure in +actual living grasp, there took place, though the mortal actors in the scene +were all unconscious of it, a renewal of that healthy life which alone can make +a people one. +</p> + +<p> +How long had the learned world, wrapped up in itself, separated from the +fellow-men around, thought in Latin, felt as foreigners, and lived buried in +contemplation of bygone worlds! From the time of Gellert commences the +ever-increasing unity of good-fellowship throughout all classes of life, kept +up by mutual giving and receiving. As the scholar—as the solitary poet +endeavors to work upon others by lays that quicken and songs that incite, so he +in his turn is a debtor to his age, and the lonely thinking and writing become +the property of all; but the effects are not seen in a moment; for higher than +the most highly gifted spirit of any single man is the spirit of a nation. With +the pressure which Gellert and the peasant exchanged commenced a mighty change +in universal life, which never more can cease to act. +</p> + +<p> +“Permit me to enter your room?” said Christopher, and Gellert +nodded assent. He was so courteous that he motioned to the peasant to enter +first; however, Sauer went close after him: he thought it must be a madman; he +must protect his master; the man looked just as if he were drunk. Gellert, with +his amanuensis, Gödike, followed them. +</p> + +<p> +Gellert, however, felt that the man must be actuated by pure motives: he bade +the others retire, and took Christopher alone into his study; and, as he +clasped his left with his own right hand, he asked: “Well, my good +friend, what is your business?” +</p> + +<p> +“Eh? oh! nothing—I’ve only brought you a load of wood +there—a fair, full load; however, I’ll give you the few logs which +I have in my wagon, as well.” +</p> + +<p> +“My good man, my servant Sauer looks after buying my wood.” +</p> + +<p> +“It is no question of buying. No, my dear sir, I give it to you.” +</p> + +<p> +“Give it to me? Why me particularly?” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh! sir, you do not know at all what good you do, what good you have +done me; and my wife was right; why should there not be really pious men in our +day too? Surely the sun still shines as he shone thousands of years ago; all is +now the same as then; and the God of old is still living.” +</p> + +<p> +“Certainly, certainly; I am glad to see you so pious.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah! believe me, dear sir, I am not always so pious; and that I am so +disposed today is owing to you. We have no more confessionals now, but I can +confess to you: and you have taken a heavier load from my heart than a +wagon-load of wood. Oh! sir, I am not what I was. In my early days I was a +high-spirited, merry lad, and out in the field, and indoors in the inn and the +spinning-room, there was none who could sing against me; but that is long past. +What has a man on whose head the grave-blossoms are growing,” and he +pointed to his gray head, “to do with all that trash? And besides, the +Seven Years’ War has put a stop to all our singing. But last night, in +the midst of the fearful cold, I sang a lay set expressly for me—all old +tunes go to it: and it seemed to me as though I saw a sign-post which pointed I +know not whither—or, nay, I do know whither.” And now the peasant +related how discontented and unhappy in mind he had been, and how the words in +the lay had all at once raised his spirits and accompanied him upon the +journey, like a good fellow who talks to one cheerfully. +</p> + +<p> +At this part of the peasant’s tale Gellert folded his hands in silence, +and the peasant concluded: “How I always envied others, I cannot now +think why; but you I do envy, sir: I should like to be as you.” +</p> + +<p> +And Gellert answered: “I thank God, and rejoice greatly that my writings +have been of service to you. Think not so well of me. Would God I were really +the good man I appear in your eyes! I am far from being such as I should, such +as I would fain be. I write my books for my own improvement also, to show +myself as well as others what manner of men we should be.” +</p> + +<p> +Laughing, the peasant replied: “You put me in mind of the story my poor +mother used to tell of the old minister; he stood up once in the pulpit and +said: ‘My dear friends, I speak not only for you, but for myself also; I, +too, have need of it.’” +</p> + +<p> +Christopher laughed outrageously when he had finished, and Gellert smiled, and +said: “Yes, whoever in the darkness lighteth another with a lamp, +lighteth himself also; and the light is not part of ourselves,—it is put +into our hands by Him who hath appointed the suns their courses.” +</p> + +<p> +The peasant stood speechless, and looked upon the ground: there was something +within him which took away the power of looking up; he was only conscious that +it ill became him to laugh so loudly just now, when he told the story of the +old minister. +</p> + +<p> +A longer pause ensued, and Gellert seemed to be lost in reflection upon this +reference to a minister’s work, for he said half to himself: “Oh! +how would it fulfil my dearest wish to be a village-pastor! To move about among +my people, and really be one with them; the friend of their souls my whole life +long, never to lose them out of my sight! Yonder goes one whom I have led into +the right way; there another, with whom I still wrestle, but whom I shall +assuredly save; and in them all the teaching lives which God proclaims by me. +Did I not think that I should be acting against my duty, I would this moment +choose a country life for the remnant of my days. When I look from my window +over the country, I have before me the broad sky, of which we citizens know but +little, a scene entirely new; there I stand and lose myself for half an hour in +gazing and in thinking. Yes, good friend, envy no man in the rank of scholars. +Look at me; I am almost always ill; and what a burden is a sickly body! How +strong, on the contrary, are you! I am never happier than when, without being +remarked, I can watch a dinner-table thronged by hungry men and maids. Even if +these folks be not generally so happy as their superiors, at table they are +certainly happier.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, sir; we relish our eating and drinking. And, lately, when felling +and sorting that wood below, I was more than usually lively; it seems as though +I had a notion I was to do some good with it.” +</p> + +<p> +“And must I permit you to make me a present?” asked Gellert, +resting his chin upon his left hand. +</p> + +<p> +The peasant answered: “It is not worth talking about.” +</p> + +<p> +“Nay, it might be well worth talking about; but I accept your present. It +is pride not to be ready to accept a gift. Is not all we have a gift from God? +And what one man gives another, he gives, as is most appropriately said, for +God’s sake. Were I your minister, I should be pleased to accept a present +from you. You see, good friend, we men have no occasion to thank each other. +You have given me nothing of yours, and I have given you nothing of mine. That +the trees grow in the forest is none of your doing, it is the work of the +Creator and Preserver of the world; and the soil is not yours; and the sun and +the rain are not yours; they all are the works of His hand; and if, perchance, +I have some healthy thoughts rising up in my soul, which benefit my fellow-men, +it is none of mine, it is His doing. The word is not mine, and the spirit is +not mine; and I am but an instrument in His hand. Therefore one man needs not +to utter words of thanks to his fellow, if every one would but acknowledge who +it really is that gives.” +</p> + +<p> +The peasant looked up in astonishment. Gellert remarked it, and said: +“Understand me aright. I thank you from my heart; you have done a kind +action. But that the trees grow is none of yours, and it is none of mine that +thoughts arise in me; every one simply tills his field, and tends his woodland, +and the honest, assiduous toil he gives thereto is his virtue. That you felled, +loaded, and brought the wood, and wish no recompense for your labor, is very +thank-worthy. My wood was more easily felled; but those still nights which I +and all of my calling pass in heavy thought—who can tell what toil there +is in them? There is in the world an adjustment which no one sees, and which +but seldom discovers itself; and this and that shift thither and hither, and +the scales of the balance become even, and then ceases all distinction between +‘mine’ and ‘thine,’ and in the still forest rings an +axe for me, and in the silent night my spirit thinks and my pen writes for +you.” +</p> + +<p> +The peasant passed both his hands over his temples, and his look was as though +he said to himself, “Where are you? Are you still in the world? Is it a +mortal man who speaks to you? Are you in Leipzig, in that populous city where +men jostle one another for gain and bare existence?” +</p> + +<p> +Below might be heard the creaking of the saw as the wood was being sundered: +and now the near horse neighs, and Christopher is in the world again. “It +may injure the horse to stand so long in the cold; and no money for the wood! +but perhaps a sick horse to take home into the bargain; that would be too +much,” he thought. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, yes, Mr. Professor,” said he—he had his hat under his +arm, and was rubbing his hands—“yes, I am delighted with what I +have done; and I value the lesson, believe me, more than ten loads of wood: and +never shall I forget you to my dying day. And though I see you are not so poor +as I had imagined, still I don’t regret it. Oh! no, certainly not at +all.” +</p> + +<p> +“Eh! did you think me so very poor, then?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, miserably poor.” +</p> + +<p> +“I have always been poor, but God has never suffered me to be a single +day without necessaries. I have in the world much happiness which I have not +deserved, and much unhappiness I have not, which perchance I have deserved. I +have found much favor with both high and low, for which I cannot sufficiently +thank God. And now tell me, cannot I give you something, or obtain something +for you? You are a local magistrate, I presume?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why so?” +</p> + +<p> +“You look like it: you might be.” +</p> + +<p> +Christopher had taken his hat into his hands, and was crumpling it up now; he +half closed his eyes, and with a sly, inquiring glance, he peered at Gellert. +Suddenly, however, the expression of his face changed, and the muscles +quivered, as he said: “Sir, what a man are you! How you can dive into the +recesses of one’s heart! I have really pined night and day, and been +cross with the whole world, because I could not be magistrate, and you, sir, +you have actually helped to overcome that in me. Oh! sir, as soon as I read +that verse in your book, I had an idea, and now I see still more plainly that +you must be a man of God, who can pluck the heart from one’s bosom, and +turn it round and round. I had thought I could never have another +moment’s happiness, if my neighbor, Hans Gottlieb, should be magistrate: +and with that verse of yours, it has been with me as when one calms the blood +with a magic spell.” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, my good friend, I am rejoiced to hear it: believe me, every one +has in himself alone a whole host to govern. What can so strongly urge men to +wish to govern others? What can it profit you to be local magistrate, when to +accomplish your object you must perhaps do something wrong? What were the fame, +not only of a village, but even of the whole world, if you could have no +self-respect? Let it suffice for you to perform your daily duties with +uprightness; let your joys be centred in your wife and children, and you will +be happy. What need you more? Think not that honor and station would make you +happy. Rejoice, and again I say, rejoice: ‘A contented spirit is a +continual feast.’ I often whisper this to myself, when I feel disposed to +give way to dejection: and although misery be not our fault, yet lack of +endurance and of patience in misery is undoubtedly our fault.” +</p> + +<p> +“I would my wife were here too, that she also might hear this; I grudge +myself the hearing of it all alone; I cannot remember it all properly, and yet +I should like to tell it to her word for word. Who would have thought that, by +standing upon a load of wood, one could get a peep into heaven!” +</p> + +<p> +Gellert in silence bowed his head; and afterwards he said: “Yes, rejoice +in your deed, as I do in your gift. Your wood is sacrificial-wood. In olden +time—and it was right in principle, because man could not yet offer +prayer and thanks in spirit—it was a custom and ordinance to bring +something from one’s possessions, as a proof of devotion: this was a +sacrifice. And the more important the gift to be given, or the request to be +granted, the more costly was the sacrifice. Our God will have no victims; but +whatsoever you do unto one of the least of His, you do unto Him. Such are our +sacrifices. My dear friend, from my heart I thank you; for you have done me a +kindness, in that you have given me a real, undeniable proof, that my words +have penetrated your heart, and that I do not live on for nothing: and treasure +it up in your heart, that you have caused real joy to one who is often, very +often, weighed down with heaviness and sorrow. You have not only kindled bright +tapers upon my Christmas-tree, but the tree itself burns, gives light, and +warms: the bush burns, and is not consumed, which is an image of the presence +of the Holy Spirit, and its admonition to trust in the Most High in this +wilderness of life, in mourning and in woe. Oh! my dear friend, I have been +nigh unto death. What a solemn, quaking stride is the stride into eternity! +What a difference between ideas of death in the days of health, and on the +brink of the grave! And how shall I show myself worthy of longer life? By +learning better to die. And, mark, when I sit here in solitude pursuing my +thoughts, keeping some and driving away others, then I can think, that in +distant valleys, upon distant mountains, there are living men who carry my +thoughts within their hearts; and for them I live, and they are near and dear +to me, till one day we shall meet where there is no more parting, no more +separation. Peasant and scholar, let us abide as we are. Give me your +hand—farewell!” +</p> + +<p> +And once again, the soft and the hard hand were clasped together, and +Christopher really trembled as Gellert laid his hand upon his shoulder. They +shook hands, and therewith something touched the heart of each more +impressively, more completely, than ever words could touch it. Christopher got +downstairs without knowing how: below, he threw down the extra logs of wood, +which he had kept back, with a clatter from the wagon, and then drove briskly +from the city. Not till he arrived at Lindenthal did he allow himself and his +horses rest or food. He had driven away empty: he had nothing on his wagon, +nothing in his purse; and yet who can tell what treasures he took home; and who +can tell what inextinguishable fire he left behind him yonder, by that lonely +scholar! +</p> + +<p> +Gellert, who usually dined at his brother’s, today had dinner brought +into his own room, remained quite alone, and did not go out again: he had +experienced quite enough excitement, and society he had in his own thoughts. +Oh! to find that there are open, susceptible hearts, is a blessing to him that +writes in solitude, and is as wondrous to him as though he dipped his pen in +streams of sunshine, and as if all he wrote were Light. The raindrop which +falls from the cloud cannot tell upon what plant it drops: there is a +quickening power in it, but for what? And a thought which finds expression from +a human heart; an action, nay, a whole life is like the raindrop falling from +the cloud: the whole period of a life endures no longer than the raindrop needs +for falling. And as for knowing where your life is continued, how your work +proceeds, you cannot attain to that. +</p> + +<p> +And in the night all was still around: nothing was astir; the whole earth was +simple rest, as Gellert sat in his room by his lonely lamp; his hand lay upon +an open book, and his eyes were fixed upon the empty air; and on a sudden came +once more upon him that melancholy gloom, which so easily resumes its place +after more than usual excitement. +</p> + +<p> +It is as though the soul, suddenly elevated above all, must still remember the +heaviness it but now experienced, though that expresses itself as tears of joy +in the eye. +</p> + +<p> +In Gellert, however, this melancholy had a more peculiar phase: a sort of +timidity had rooted itself in him, connected with his weak chest, and that +secret gnawing pain in his head; it was a fearfulness which his manner of life +only tended to increase. Surrounded though he was by nothing but love and +admiration in the world, he could not divest himself of the fear that all which +is most horrible and terrible would burst suddenly upon him: and so he gazed +fixedly before him. He passed his hand over his face, and with an effort +concentrated his looks and thoughts upon surrounding objects, saying to himself +almost aloud: “How comforting is light! Were there no light from without +to illumine objects for us, we should perish in gloom, in the shadows of night. +And light is a gentle friend that watches by us, and, when we are sunk in +sorrow, points out to us that the world is still here, that it calls, and +beckons us, and requires of us duty and cheerfulness. ‘You must not be +lost in self,’ it says, ‘see! the world is still here:’ and a +friend beside us is as a light which illumines surrounding objects; we cannot +forget them, we must see them and mingle with them. How hard is life, and how +little I accomplish! I would fain awaken the whole world to goodness and to +love; but my voice is weak, my strength is insufficient: how insignificant is +all I do!” +</p> + +<p> +And now he rose up and strode across the room; and he stood at the hearth where +the fire was burning, made of wood given to him that very day, and his thoughts +reverted to the man who had given it. Why had he not asked his name, and where +he came from? Perchance he might have been able in thought to follow him all +the way, as he drove home; and now … but yet ’tis more, ’tis better +as it is: it is not an individual, it is not So-and-so, who has shown his +gratitude, but all the world by the mouth of one. “The kindnesses I +receive,” he thought, “are indeed trials; but yet I ought to accept +them with thanks. I will try henceforth to be a benefactor to others as others +are to me, without display, and with grateful thanks to God, our highest +Benefactor: this will I do, and search no further for the why and for the +wherefore.” And once more a voice spoke within him, and he stood erect, +and raised his arms on high. “Who knows,” he thought, +“whether at this moment I have not been in this or that place, to this or +that man, a brother, a friend, a comforter, a saviour; and from house to house, +may be, my spirit travels, awakening, enlivening, refreshing—yonder in +the attic, where burns a solitary light; and afar in some village a mother is +sitting by her child, and hearing him repeat the thoughts I have arranged in +verse; and peradventure some solitary old man, who is waiting for death, is now +sitting by his fireside, and his lips are uttering my words.” +</p> + +<p> +“And yonder in the church, the choir is chanting a hymn of yours; could +you have written this hymn without its vigor in your heart? Oh! no, it MUST be +there.” And with trembling he thought: “There is nothing so small +as to have no place in the government of God! Should you not then believe that +He suffered this day’s incident to happen for your joy? Oh! were it so, +what happiness were yours! A heart renewed.” … He moved to the window, +looked up to heaven, and prayed inwardly: “My soul is with my brothers +and my sisters: nay, it is with Thee, my God, and in humility I acknowledge how +richly Thou hast blessed me. And if, in the kingdom of the world to come, a +soul should cry to me: ‘Thou didst guide and cheer me on to happiness +eternal!’ all hail! my friend, my benefactor, my glory in the presence of +God. … In these thoughts let me die, and pardon me my weakness and my +sins!” +</p> + +<p> +“And the evening and morning were the first day.” +</p> + +<p> +At early morning, Gellert was sitting at his table, and reading according to +his invariable custom, first of all in the Bible. He never left the Bible +open—he always shut it with a peaceful, devotional air, after he had read +therein: there was something grateful as well as reverential in his manner of +closing the volume; the holy words should not lie uncovered. +</p> + +<p> +To-day, however, the Bible was lying open when he rose. His eye fell upon the +history of the creation, and at the words, “And the evening and the +morning were the first day,” he leaned back his head against the +arm-chair, and kept his hand upon the book, as though he would grasp with his +hand also the lofty thought, how night and day were divided. +</p> + +<p> +For a long while he sat thus, and he was wondrously bright in spirit, and a +soft reminiscence dawned upon him; of a bright day in childhood, when he had +been so happy, and in Haynichen, his native place, had gone out with his father +for a walk. An inward warmth roused his heart to quicker pulsation; and +suddenly he started and looked about him: he had been humming a tune. +</p> + +<p> +Up from the street came the busy sound of Jay: at other times how insufferable +he had found it! and now how joyous it seemed that men should bestir +themselves, and turn to all sorts of occupations! There was a sound of +crumbling snow: and how nice to have a house and a blaze upon the hearth! +“And the evening and the morning were the first day!” And man +getteth himself a light in the darkness: but how long, O man! could you make it +endure? What could you do with your artificial light, if God did not cause His +sun to shine? Without it grows no grass, no corn. On the hand lying upon the +book there fell a bright sunbeam. How soon, at other times, would Gellert have +drawn the defensive curtain! Now he watches the little motes that play about in +the sunbeam. +</p> + +<p> +The servant brought coffee, and the amanuensis, Gödike, asked if there were +anything to do. Generally, Gellert scarce lifted his head from his books, +hastily acknowledging the attention and reading on in silence; to-day, he +motioned to Gödike to stay, and said to Sauer, “Another cup: Mr. Gödike +will take coffee with me. God has given me a day of rejoicing.” Sauer +brought the cup, and Gellert said: “Yes, God has given me a day of +rejoicing, and what I am most thankful for is, that He has granted me strength +to thank Him with all my heart: not so entirely, however, as I should +like.” +</p> + +<p> +“Thank God, Mr. Professor, that you are once more in health, and +cheerful: and permit me, Mr. Professor, to tell you that I was myself also ill +a short time ago, and I then learned a lesson which I shall never forget. Who +is most grateful? The convalescent. He learns to love God and His beautiful +world anew; he is grateful for everything, and delighted with everything. What +a flavor has his first cup of coffee! How he enjoys his first walk outside the +house, outside the gate! The houses, the trees, all give us greeting: all is +again in us full of health and joy!” So said Gödike, and Gellert +rejoined: +</p> + +<p> +“You are a good creature, and have just spoken good words. Certainly, the +convalescent is the most grateful. We are, however, for the most part, sick in +spirit, and have not strength to recover: and a sickly, stricken spirit is the +heaviest pain.” +</p> + +<p> +Long time the two sat quietly together: it struck eight. Gellert started up, +and cried irritably: “There, now, you have allowed me to forget that I +must be on my way to the University.” +</p> + +<p> +“The vacation has begun: Mr. Professor has no lecture to-day.” +</p> + +<p> +“No lecture to-day? Ah! and I believe today is just the time when I could +have told my young friends something that would have benefited them for their +whole lives.” +</p> + +<p> +There was a shuffling of many feet outside the door: the door opened, and +several boys from St Thomas’ School-choir advanced and sang to Gellert +some of his own hymns; and as they chanted the verse— +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“And haply there—oh! grant it, Heaven!<br/> + Some blessed saint will greet me too;<br/> +‘All hail! all hail! to you was given<br/> + To save my life and soul, to you!’<br/> +O God! my God! what joy to be<br/> +The winner of a soul to thee!” +</p> + +<p> +Gellert wept aloud, folded his hands, and raised his eyes to heaven. +</p> + +<p> +A happier Christmas than that of 1768 had Gellert never seen; and it was his +last. Scarcely a year after, on the 13th of December, 1769, Gellert died a +pious, tranquil death, such as he had ever coveted. +</p> + +<p> +As the long train which followed his bier moved to the churchyard of St. +John’s, Leipzig, a peasant with his wife and children in holiday clothes +entered among the last. It was Christopher with his family. The whole way he +had been silent: and whilst his wife wept passionately at the pastor’s +touching address, it was only by the working of his features that Christopher +showed how deeply moved he was. +</p> + +<p> +But on the way home he said: “I am glad I did him a kindness in his +lifetime; it would now be too late.” +</p> + +<p> +The summer after, when he built a new house, he had this verse placed upon it +as an inscription: +</p> + +<p class="poem"> +“Accept God’s gifts with resignation,<br/> + Content to lack what thou hast not:<br/> +In every lot there’s consolation;<br/> + There’s trouble, too, in every lot.” +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap02"></a>A GHETTO VIOLET</h2> + +<h5>BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT</h5> + +<p class="center"> +From “Christian and Leah.” Translated by A.S. Arnold. +</p> + +<p> +Through the open window came the clear trill of a canary singing blithely in +its cage. Within the tidy, homely little room a pale-faced girl and a youth of +slender frame listened intently while the bird sang its song. The girl was the +first to break the silence. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim, my brother!” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“What is it, dear Viola?” +</p> + +<p> +“I wonder does the birdie know that it is the Sabbath to-day?” +</p> + +<p> +“What a child you are!” answered Ephraim. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, that’s always the way; when you clever men can’t +explain a thing, you simply dismiss the question by calling it childish,” +Viola exclaimed, as though quite angry. “And, pray, why shouldn’t +the bird know? The whole week it scarcely sang a note: to-day it warbles and +warbles so that it makes my head ache. And what’s the reason? Every +Sabbath it’s just the same, I notice it regularly. Shall I tell you what +my idea is? +</p> + +<p> +“The whole week long the little bird looks into our room and sees nothing +but the humdrum of work-a-day life. To-day it sees the bright rays of the +Sabbath lamp and the white Sabbath cloth upon the table. Don’t you think +I’m right, Ephraim?” +</p> + +<p> +“Wait, dear Viola,” said Ephraim, and he went to the cage. +</p> + +<p> +The bird’s song suddenly ceased. +</p> + +<p> +“Now you’ve spoilt its Sabbath!” cried the girl, and she was +so excited that the book which had been lying upon her lap fell to the ground. +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim turned towards her; he looked at her solemnly, and said quietly: +</p> + +<p> +“Pick up your prayer-book first, and then I’ll answer. A holy book +should not be on the ground like that. Had our mother dropped her prayer-book, +she would have kissed it … Kiss it, Viola, my child!” +</p> + +<p> +Viola did so. +</p> + +<p> +“And now I’ll tell you, dear Viola, what I think is the reason why +the bird sings so blithely to-day … Of course, I don’t say I’m +right.” +</p> + +<p> +Viola’s brown eyes were fixed inquiringly upon her brother’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“How seriously you talk to-day,” she said, making a feeble attempt +at a smile. “I was only joking. Mustn’t I ask if the bird knows +anything about the Sabbath?” +</p> + +<p> +“There are subjects it is sinful to joke about, and this may be one of +them, Viola.” +</p> + +<p> +“You really quite frighten me, Ephraim.” +</p> + +<p> +“You little goose, I don’t want to frighten you,” said +Ephraim, while a faint flush suffused his features. “I’ll tell you +my opinion about the singing of the bird. I think, dear Viola, that our little +canary knows … that before long it will change its quarters.” +</p> + +<p> +“You’re surely not going to sell it or give it away?” cried +the girl, in great alarm; and springing to her feet, she quickly drew her +brother away from the cage. +</p> + +<p> +“No, I’m not going to sell it nor give it away,” said +Ephraim, whose quiet bearing contrasted strongly with his sister’s +excitement. “Is it likely that I should do anything that would give you +pain? And yet, I have but to say one word … and I’ll wager that you will +be the first to open the cage and say to the bird, ‘Fly, fly away, +birdie, fly away home!’” +</p> + +<p> +“Never, never!” cried the girl. +</p> + +<p> +“Viola,” said Ephraim beseechingly, “I have taken a vow. +Surely you would not have me break it?” +</p> + +<p> +“A vow?” asked his sister. +</p> + +<p> +“Viola,” Ephraim continued, as he bent his head down to the +girl’s face, “I have vowed to myself that whenever he … our father +… should return, I would give our little bird its freedom. It shall be free, +free as he will be.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim!” +</p> + +<p> +“He is coming—he is already on his way home.” +</p> + +<p> +Viola flung her arms round her brother’s neck. For a long time brother +and sister remained locked in a close embrace. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile the bird resumed its jubilant song. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you hear how it sings again?” said Ephraim; and he gently +stroked his sister’s hair. +</p> + +<p> +“It knows that it will soon be free.” +</p> + +<p> +“A father out of jail!” sobbed Viola, as she released herself from +her brother’s arms. +</p> + +<p> +“He has had his punishment, dear Viola!” said Ephraim softly. +</p> + +<p> +Viola turned away. There was a painful silence, and then she looked up at her +brother again. Her face was aglow, her eyes sparkled with a strange fire; she +was trembling with agitation. Never before had Ephraim seen her thus. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim, my brother,” she commenced, in that measured monotone so +peculiar to intense emotion, “with the bird you can do as you please. You +can set it free, or, if you like, you can wring its neck. But as for him, +I’ll never look in his face again, from me he shall not have a word of +welcome. He broke our mother’s heart … our good, good mother; he has +dishonored himself and us. And I can never forget it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Is it right for a child to talk like that of her own father?” said +Ephraim in a tremulous voice. +</p> + +<p> +“When a child has good cause to be ashamed of her own father!” +cried Viola. +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, my Viola, you must have forgotten dear mother’s dying words. +Don’t you remember, as she opened her eyes for the last time, how she +gathered up her failing strength, and raising herself in her bed, +‘Children,’ she said, ‘my memory will protect you both, yea, +and your father too.’ Viola, have you forgotten?” +</p> + +<p> +Had you entered that little room an hour later, a touching sight would have met +your eyes. Viola was seated on her brother’s knee, her arms round his +neck, whilst Ephraim with the gentle love of a brother for a younger sister, +was stroking her hair, and whispering in her ear sweet words of solace. +</p> + +<p> +The bird-cage was empty. … That evening Ephraim sat up till midnight. Outside +in the Ghetto reigned the stillness of night. +</p> + +<p> +All at once Ephraim rose from his chair, walked to the old bureau which stood +near the door, opened it, and took from it a bulky volume, which he laid upon +the table in front of him. But he did not seem at all bent upon reading. He +began fingering the pages, until he came upon a bundle of bank-notes, and these +he proceeded to count, with a whispering movement of his lips. He had but three +or four more notes still to count, when his sharp ear detected the sound of +stealthy footsteps, in the little courtyard in front of the house. Closing the +book, and hastily putting it back again in the old bureau, Ephraim sprang to +the window and opened it. +</p> + +<p> +“Is that you, father?” he cried. +</p> + +<p> +There was no answer. +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim repeated his question. +</p> + +<p> +He strained his eyes, peering into the dense darkness, but no living thing +could he see. Then quite close to him a voice cried: “Make no noise … and +first put out the light.” +</p> + +<p> +“Heavens! Father, it is you then…!” Ephraim exclaimed. +</p> + +<p> +“Hush!” came in a whisper from without, “first put out the +light.” +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim closed the window, and extinguished the light. Then, with almost +inaudible step, he walked out of the room into the dark passage; noiselessly he +proceeded to unbolt the street-door. Almost at the same moment a heavy hand +clasped his own. +</p> + +<p> +“Father, father!” Ephraim cried, trying to raise his parent’s +hand to his lips. +</p> + +<p> +“Make no noise,” the man repeated, in a somewhat commanding tone. +</p> + +<p> +With his father’s hand in his, cautiously feeling his way, Ephraim led +him into the room. In the room adjoining lay Viola, sleeping peacefully. … +</p> + +<p> +Time was when “Wild” Ascher’s welcome home had been far +otherwise. Eighteen years before, upon that very threshold which he now crossed +with halting, stealthy steps, as of a thief in the night, stood a fair and +loving wife, holding a sturdy lad aloft in her arms, so that the father might +at once see, as he turned the street corner, that wife and child were well and +happy. Not another Ghetto in all Bohemia could show a handsomer and happier +couple than Ascher and his wife. “Wild” Ascher was one of those +intrepid, venturesome spirits, to whom no obstacle is so great that it cannot +be surmounted. And the success which crowned his long, persistent wooing was +often cited as striking testimony to his indomitable will. Gudule was famous +throughout the Ghetto as “the girl with the wonderful eyes,” +eyes—so the saying ran—into which no man could look and think of +evil. During the earlier years of their married life those unfathomable brown +eyes exercised on Ascher the full power of their fascination. A time came, +however, when he alleged that those very eyes had been the cause of all his +ruin. +</p> + +<p> +Gudule’s birthplace was far removed from the Ghetto, where Ascher had +first seen the light. Her father was a wealthy farmer in a secluded village in +Lower Bohemia. But distant though it was from the nearest town of any +importance, the solitary grange became the centre of attraction to all the +young swains far and near. But there was none who found favor in Gudule’s +eyes save “Wild Ascher,” in spite of many a friendly warning to +beware of him. One day, just before the betrothal of the young people, an +anonymous letter was delivered at the grange. The writer, who called himself an +old friend, entreated the farmer to prevent his dear child from becoming the +wife of one who was suspected of being a gambler. The farmer was of an +easy-going, indulgent nature, shunning care and anxiety as a very plague. +Accordingly, no sooner had he read the anonymous missive than he handed it to +his daughter, as though its contents were no concern of his. +</p> + +<p> +When Gudule had read the letter to the end, she merely remarked: “Father, +this concerns me, and nobody else.” +</p> + +<p> +And so the matter dropped. +</p> + +<p> +Not until the wedding-day, half an hour before the ceremony, when the marriage +canopy had already been erected in the courtyard, did the farmer sum up courage +to revert to the warning of the unknown letter-writer. Taking his future +son-in-law aside, he said: +</p> + +<p> +“Ascher, is it true that you gamble?” +</p> + +<p> +“Father,” Ascher answered with equal firmness, +“Gudule’s eyes will save me!” Ascher had uttered no untruth +when he gave his father-in-law this assurance. He spoke in all earnestness, for +like every one else he knew the magnetic power of Gudule’s eyes. +</p> + +<p> +Nowhere, probably, does the grim, consuming pestilence of gaming claim more +victims than in the Ghetto. The ravages of drink and debauchery are slight +indeed; but the tortuous streets can show too many a humble home haunted by the +spectres of ruin and misery which stalked across the threshold when the FIRST +CARD GAME was played. +</p> + +<p> +It was with almost feverish anxiety that the eyes of the Ghetto were fixed upon +the development of a character like Ascher’s; they followed his every +step with the closest attention. Long experience had taught the Ghetto that no +gambler could be trusted. +</p> + +<p> +As though conscious that all eyes were upon him, Ascher showed himself most +punctilious in the discharge of even the minutest of communal duties which +devolved upon him as a denizen of the Ghetto, and his habits of life were +almost ostentatiously regular and decorous. His business had prospered, and +Gudule had borne him a son. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Gudule, my child,” the farmer asked his daughter on the day +when his grandson was received into the covenant of Abraham,—“well, +Gudule, was the letter right?” +</p> + +<p> +“What letter?” asked Gudule. +</p> + +<p> +“That in which your husband was called a gambler.” +</p> + +<p> +“And can you still give a thought to such a letter?” was +Gudule’s significant reply. +</p> + +<p> +Three years later, Gudule’s father came to visit her. This time she +showed him his second grandchild, her little Viola. He kissed the children, and +round little Viola’s neck clasped three rows of pearls, “that the +child may know it had a grandfather once.” +</p> + +<p> +“And where are your pearls, Gudule?” he asked, “those left +you by your mother,—may she rest in peace! She always set such store by +them.” +</p> + +<p> +“Those, father?” Gudule replied, turning pale; “oh, my +husband has taken them to a goldsmith in Prague. They require a new +clasp.” +</p> + +<p> +“I see,” remarked her father. Notwithstanding his limited powers of +observation, it did not escape the old man’s eyes that Gudule looked +alarmingly wan and emaciated. He saw it, and it grieved his very soul. He said +nothing however: only, when leaving, and after he had kissed the Mezuza +[Footnote: Small cylinder inclosing a roll of parchment inscribed with the +Hebrew word Shadai (Almighty) and with other texts, which is affixed to the +lintel of every Jewish house.], he said to Gudule (who, with little Viola in +her arms, went with him to the door), in a voice quivering with suppressed +emotion: “Gudule, my child, the pearl necklet which I have given your +little Viola has a clasp strong enough to last a hundred years … you need +never, therefore, give it to your husband to have a new clasp made for +it.” And without bestowing another glance upon his child the easy-going +man left the house. It was his last visit. Within the year Gudule received a +letter from her eldest brother telling her that their father was dead, and that +she would have to keep the week of mourning for him. Ever since his last visit +to her—her brother wrote—the old man had been somewhat ailing, but +knowing his vigorous constitution, they had paid little heed to his complaints. +It was only during the last few weeks that a marked loss of strength had been +noticed. This was followed by fever and delirium. Whenever he was asked whether +he would not like to see Gudule, his only answer was: “She must not give +away the clasp of little Viola’s necklet.” And but an hour before +his death, he raised his voice, and loudly called for “the letter.” +Nobody knew what letter. “Gudule knows where it is,” he said, with +a gentle shake of his head. Those were the last words he spoke. +</p> + +<p> +Had the old man’s eyes deceived him on the occasion of his last visit to +his son-in-law’s house? No! For, setting aside the incident of the +missing pearls, the whole Ghetto could long since have told him that the +warning of the anonymous letter was not unfounded—for Gudule was the wife +of a gambler. +</p> + +<p> +With the resistless impetuosity of a torrent released from its prison of ice +and snow, the old invincible disease had again overwhelmed its victim. Gudule +noticed the first signs of it when one day her husband returned home from one +of his business journeys earlier than he had arranged. Gudule had not expected +him. +</p> + +<p> +“Why did you not come to meet me with the children?” he cried +peevishly; “do you begrudge me even that pleasure?” +</p> + +<p> +“<i>I</i> begrudge you a pleasure?” Gudule ventured to remark, as +she raised her swimming eyes to his face. +</p> + +<p> +“Why do you look at me so tearfully?” he almost shouted. +</p> + +<p> +Ascher loved his wife, and when he saw the effect which his rough words had +produced, he tenderly embraced her. “Am I not right, Gudule?” he +said, “after a man has been working and slaving the livelong week, +don’t you think he looks forward with longing eyes for his dear children +to welcome him at his door?” +</p> + +<p> +At that moment Gudule felt the long latent suspicion revive in her that her +husband was not speaking the truth. As if written in characters of fire, the +words of that letter now came back to her memory; she knew now what was the +fate that awaited her and her children. +</p> + +<p> +Thenceforward, all the characteristic tokens of a gambler’s life, all the +vicissitudes which attend his unholy calling, followed close upon each other in +grim succession. Most marked was the disturbance which his mental equilibrium +was undergoing. Fits of gloomy despondency were succeeded, with alarming +rapidity, by periods of tumultuous exaltation. One moment it would seem as +though Gudule and the children were to him the living embodiment of all that +was precious and lovable, whilst at other times he would regard them with +sullen indifference. It soon became evident to Gudule that her husband’s +affairs were in a very bad way, for her house-keeping allowance no longer came +to her with its wonted regularity. But what grieved and alarmed her most, was +the fact that Ascher was openly neglecting every one of his religious duties. +To return home late on Friday night, long after sunset had ushered in the +Sabbath, was now a common practice. Once even it happened, that with his +clothes covered with dust, he came home from one of his business tours on a +Sabbath morning, when the people in holiday attire were wending their way to +the synagogue. +</p> + +<p> +Nevertheless, not a sound of complaint escaped Gudule’s lips. Hers was +one of those proud, sensitive natures, such as are to be met with among all +classes and amid all circumstances of life, in Ghetto and in secluded village, +no less than among the most favored ones of the earth. Had she not cast to the +winds the well-intentioned counsel given her in that unsigned letter? Why then +should she complain and lament, now that the seed had borne fruit? She shrank +from alluding before her husband to the passion which day by day, nay, hour by +hour, tightened its hold upon him. She would have died sooner than permit the +word “gambler” to pass her lips. Besides, did not her eyes tell +Ascher what she suffered? Those very eyes were, according to Ascher, the cause +of his rapid journey along the road to ruin. +</p> + +<p> +“Why do you look at me so, Gudule?” he would testily ask her, at +the slightest provocation. +</p> + +<p> +Often when, as he explained, he had had “a specially good week,” he +would bring home the costliest gifts for his children. Gudule, however, made no +use whatever of these trinkets, neither for herself nor for the children. She +put the things away in drawers and cupboards, and never looked at them, more +especially as she observed that, under some pretext or another, Ascher +generally took those glittering things away again, “in order to exchange +them for others,” he said: as often as not never replacing them at all. +</p> + +<p> +“Gudule!” he said one day, when he happened to be in a particularly +good humor, “why do you let the key remain in the door of that bureau +where you keep so many valuables?” +</p> + +<p> +And again Gudule regarded him with those unfathomable eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“There, you’re … looking at me again!” he exclaimed with +sudden vehemence. +</p> + +<p> +“They’re safe enough in the cupboard,” Gudule said, smiling, +“why should I lock it?” +</p> + +<p> +“Gudule, do you mean to say …” he cried, raising his hand as for a +blow. Then he fell back in his chair, and his frame was shaken with sobs. +</p> + +<p> +“Gudule, my heart’s love,” he cried, “I am not worthy +that your eyes should rest on me. Everywhere, wherever I go, they look at me, +those eyes … and that is my ruin. If business is bad, your eyes ask me, +‘Why did you mix yourself up with these things, without a thought of wife +or children?’… Then I feel as if some evil spirit possessed me and +tortured my soul. Oh, why can’t you look at me again as you did when you +were my bride?—then you looked so happy, so lovely! At other times I +think: ‘I shall yet grasp fortune with both hands … and then I can face +my Gudule’s eyes again.’ But now, now … oh, don’t look at me, +Gudule!” +</p> + +<p> +There spoke the self-reproaching voice, which sometimes burst forth unbidden +from a suffering soul. +</p> + +<p> +As for Gudule, she already knew how to appreciate this cry of her +husband’s conscience at its true value. It was not that she felt one +moment’s doubt as to its sincerity, but she knew that so far as it +affected the future, it was a mere cry and nothing more. +</p> + +<p> +The years rolled on. The children were growing up. Ephraim had entered his +fifteenth year. Viola was a little pale girl of twelve. In opinion of the +Ghetto they were the most extraordinary children in the world. In the midst of +the harassing life to which her marriage with the gambler had brought her, +Gudule so reared them that they grew to be living reflections of her own inmost +being. People wondered when they beheld the strange development of +“Wild” Ascher’s children. +</p> + +<p> +Their natures were as proud and reserved as that of their mother. They did not +associate with the youth of the Ghetto; it seemed as though they were not of +their kind, as though an insurmountable barrier divided them. And many a bitter +sneer was hurled at Gudule’s head. +</p> + +<p> +“Does she imagine,” she often heard people whisper, “that +because her father was a farmer her children are princes? Let her remember that +her husband is but a common gambler.” +</p> + +<p> +How different would have been their thoughts had they known that the children +were Gudule’s sole comfort. What their father had never heard from her, +she poured into their youthful souls. No tear their mother shed was unobserved +by them; they knew when their father had lost and when he had won; they knew, +too, all the varying moods of his unhinged mind; and in this terrible school of +misery they acquired an instinctive intelligence, which in the eyes of +strangers seemed mere precocity. +</p> + +<p> +The two children, however, had early given evidence of a marked difference in +disposition. Ephraim’s nature was one of an almost feminine gentleness, +whilst Viola was strong-willed and proudly reserved. +</p> + +<p> +“Mother,” she said one day, “do you think he will continue to +play much longer?” +</p> + +<p> +“Viola, how can you talk like that?” Ephraim cried, greatly +disturbed. +</p> + +<p> +Thereupon Viola impetuously flung her arms round her mother’s neck, and +for some moments she clung to her with all the strength of her passionate +nature. It was as though in that wild embrace she would fain pour forth the +long pent-up sorrows of her blighted childhood. +</p> + +<p> +“Mother!” she cried, “you are so good to him. Never, never +shall he have such kindness from me!” +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim,” said Gudule, “speak to your sister. In her sinful +anger, Viola would revenge herself upon her own father. Does it so beseem a +Jewish child?” +</p> + +<p> +“Why does he treat you so cruelly, then?” Viola almost hissed the +words. +</p> + +<p> +Soon after fell the final crushing blow. Ascher had been away from home for +some weeks, when one day Gudule received a letter, dated a prison in the +neighborhood of Vienna. In words of genuine sympathy the writer explained that +Ascher had been unfortunate enough to forge the signature to a bill. She would +not see him again for the next five years. God comfort her! The letter was +signed: “A fellow-sufferer with your husband.” +</p> + +<p> +As it had been with her old father, after he had bidden her a last farewell, so +it was now with Gudule. From that moment her days were numbered, and although +not a murmur escaped her lips, hour by hour she wasted away. +</p> + +<p> +One Friday evening, shortly after the seven-branched Sabbath lamp had been lit, +Gudule, seated in her arm-chair, out of which she had not moved all day, called +the two children to her. A bright smile hovered around her lips, an unwonted +fire burned in her still beautiful eyes, her bosom heaved … in the eyes of her +children she seemed strangely changed. “Children,” said she, +“come and stand by me. Ephraim, you stand here on my right, and you, dear +Viola, on my left. I would like to tell you a little story, such as they tell +little children to soothe them to sleep. Shall I?” +</p> + +<p> +“Mother!” they both cried, as they bent towards her. +</p> + +<p> +“You must not interrupt me, children,” she observed, still with +that strange smile on her lips, “but leave me to tell my little story in +my own way. +</p> + +<p> +“Listen, children,” she resumed, after a brief pause. “Every +human being—be he ever so wicked—if he have done but a single good +deed on earth, will, when he arrives above, in the seventh heaven, get his +Sechûs, that is to say, the memory of the good he has done here below will be +remembered and rewarded bountifully by the Almighty.” Gudule ceased +speaking. Suddenly a change came over her features: her breath came and went in +labored gasps; but her brown eyes still gleamed brightly. +</p> + +<p> +In tones well-nigh inaudible she continued: “When Jerusalem, the Holy +City, was destroyed, the dead rose up out of their graves … the holy patriarchs +Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob … and also Moses, and Aaron his brother … and David +the King … and prostrating themselves before God’s throne they sobbed: +‘Dost Thou not remember the deeds we have done?… Wouldst Thou now utterly +destroy all these our children, even to the innocent babe at the breast?’ +But the Almighty was inexorable. +</p> + +<p> +“Then Sarah, our mother, approached the Throne… When God beheld her, He +covered His face, and wept. ‘Go,’ said He, ‘I cannot listen +to thee.’ … But she exclaimed … ‘Dost Thou no longer remember the +tears I shed before I gave birth to my Joseph and Benjamin … and dost Thou not +remember the day when they buried me yonder, on the borders of the Promised +Land … and now, must mine eyes behold the slaughter of my children, their +disgrace, and their captivity?’… Then God cried: ‘For THY sake will +I remember thy children and spare them.’ …” +</p> + +<p> +“Would you like to know,” Gudule suddenly cried, with uplifted +voice, “what this Sechûs is like? It has the form of an angel, and it +stands near the Throne of the Almighty. … But, since the days of Rachel, our +mother, it is the Sechûs of a mother that finds most favor in God’s eyes. +When a mother dies, her soul straightway soars heavenward, and there it takes +its place amid the others. +</p> + +<p> +“‘Who art thou?’ asks God. ‘I am the Sechûs of a +mother,’ is the answer, ‘of a mother who has left children behind +her on earth.’ ‘Then do thou stand here and keep guard over +them!’ says God. And when it is well with the children, it is the Sechûs +of a mother which has caused them to prosper, and when evil days befall them … +it is again the Angel who stands before God and pleads: ‘Dost Thou forget +that these children no longer have a mother?’… and the evil is averted. +…” +</p> + +<p> +Gudule’s voice had sunk to a mere whisper. Her eyes closed, her head fell +back, her breathing became slower and more labored. “Are you still there, +children?” she softly whispered. +</p> + +<p> +Anxiously they bent over her. Then once again she opened her eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“I see you still”—the words came with difficulty from her +blanched lips—“you, Ephraim, and you, my little Viola … I am sure +my Sechûs will plead for you … for you and your father.” They were +Gudule’s last words. When her children, whose eyes had never as yet been +confronted with Death, called her by her name, covering her icy hands with +burning kisses, their mother was no more … +</p> + +<p class="p2"> +Who can tell what influence causes the downtrodden blade to raise itself once +more! Is it the vivifying breath of the west wind, or a mysterious power sent +forth from the bosom of Mother Earth? It was a touching sight to see how those +two children, crushed as they were beneath the weight of a twofold blow, raised +their heads again, and in their very desolation found new-born strength. And it +filled the Ghetto with wonder. For what were they but the offspring of a +gambler? Or was it the spirit of Gudule, their mother, that lived in them? +</p> + +<p> +After Gudule’s death, her eldest brother, the then owner of the grange, +came over to discuss the future of his sister’s children. He wished +Ephraim and Viola to go with him to his home in Lower Bohemia, where he could +find them occupation. The children, however, were opposed to the idea. They had +taken no previous counsel together, yet, upon this point, both were in perfect +accord,—they would prefer to be left in their old home. +</p> + +<p> +“When father comes back again,” said Ephraim, “he must know +where to find us. But to you, Uncle Gabriel, he would never come.” +</p> + +<p> +The uncle then insisted that Viola at least should accompany him, for he had +daughters at home whom she could assist in their duties in the house and on the +farm. But the child clung to Ephraim, and with flaming eyes, and in a voice of +proud disdain, which filled the simple farmer with something like terror, she +cried: +</p> + +<p> +“Uncle, you have enough to do to provide for your own daughters; +don’t let ME be an additional burden upon you; besides, sooner would I +wander destitute through the world than be separated from my brother.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what do you propose to do then?” exclaimed the uncle, after he +had somewhat recovered from his astonishment at Viola’s vehemence. +</p> + +<p> +“You see, Uncle Gabriel,” said Ephraim, a sudden flush +overspreading his grief-stricken features, “you see I have thought about +it, and I have come to the conclusion that this is the best plan. Viola shall +keep house, and I … I’ll start a business.” +</p> + +<p> +“YOU start a business?” cried the uncle with a loud laugh. +“Perhaps you can tell me what price I’ll get for my oats next +market day? A business!… and what business, my lad?” +</p> + +<p> +“Uncle,” said Ephraim, “if I dispose of all that is left us, +I shall have enough money to buy a small business. Others in our position have +done the same… and then…” +</p> + +<p> +“Well, and then?” the uncle cried, eagerly anticipating his answer. +</p> + +<p> +“Then the Sechûs of our mother will come to our aid.” Ephraim said +softly. +</p> + +<p> +The farmer’s eyes grew dim with moisture; his sister had been very dear +to him. +</p> + +<p> +“As I live!” he cried, brushing his hand across his eyes, +“you are true children of my sister Gudule. That’s all <i>I</i> can +say.” +</p> + +<p> +Then, as though moved by a sudden impulse, he quickly produced, from the depths +of his overcoat, a heavy pocketbook. “There!”… he cried, well-nigh +out of breath, “there are a hundred gulden for you, Ephraim. With that +you can, at all events, make a start; and then you needn’t sell the few +things you still have. There … put the money away… oats haven’t fetched +any price at all to-day, ’tis true; but for the sake of Gudule’s +children, I don’t mind what I do… Come, put it away, Ephraim… and may God +bless you, and make you prosper.” +</p> + +<p> +“Uncle!” cried Ephraim, as he raised the farmer’s hand to his +lips, “is all this to be mine? All this?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, my boy, yes; it IS a deal of money isn’t it?” … said +Gudule’s brother, accompanying his words with a sounding slap on his +massive thigh. “I should rather think it is. With that you can do +something, at all events … and shall I tell you something? In Bohemia the oat +crop is, unfortunately, very bad this season. But in Moravia it’s +splendid, and is two groats cheaper … So there’s your chance, Ephraim, my +child; you’ve got the money, buy!” All at once a dark cloud +overspread his smiling face. +</p> + +<p> +“It’s a lot of money, Ephraim, that I am giving you … many a +merchant can’t lay his hands on it,” he said, hesitatingly; +“but if … you were to … gam—” +</p> + +<p> +The word remained unfinished, for upon his arm he suddenly felt a sensation as +of a sharp, pricking needle. +</p> + +<p> +“Uncle Gabriel!” cried Viola—for it was she who had gripped +his arm—and the child’s cheeks were flaming, whilst her lips curled +with scorn, and her white teeth gleamed like those of a beast of prey. +“Uncle Gabriel!” she almost shrieked, “if you don’t +trust Ephraim, then take your money back again … it’s only because you +are our mother’s brother that we accept it from you at all … Ephraim +shall repay you to the last farthing … Ephraim doesn’t gamble … you +sha’n’t lose a single penny of it.” +</p> + +<p> +With a shake of his head the farmer regarded the strange child. He felt +something like annoyance rise within him; an angry word rose to the lips of the +usually good tempered man. But it remained unsaid; he was unable to remove his +eyes from the child’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“As I live,” he muttered, “she has Gudule’s very +eyes.” +</p> + +<p> +And with another thumping slap on his leg, he merrily exclaimed: +</p> + +<p> +“All right, we’ll leave it so then…. If Ephraim doesn’t repay +me, I’ll take YOU, you wild thing… for you’ve stood surety for your +brother, and then I’ll take you away, and keep you with me at home. Do +you agree… you little spit-fire, eh?” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, uncle!” cried Viola. +</p> + +<p> +“Then give me a kiss, Viola.” +</p> + +<p> +The child hesitated for a moment, then she laid her cheek upon her +uncle’s face. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, now I’ve got you, you little spit-fire,” he cried, +kissing her again and again. “Aren’t you ashamed now to have +snapped your uncle up like that?” +</p> + +<p> +Then after giving Ephraim some further information about the present price of +oats, and the future prospects of the crops, with a sideshot at the chances of +wool, skins, and other merchandise, he took his leave. +</p> + +<p> +There was great surprise in the Ghetto when the barely fifteen-year-old lad +made his first start in business. Many made merry over “the great +merchant,” but before the year was ended, the sharp-seeing eyes of the +Ghetto saw that Ephraim had “a lucky hand.” Whatever he undertook +he followed up with a calmness and tact which often baffled the restless +activity of many a big dealer, with all his cuteness and trickery. Whenever +Ephraim, with his pale, sad face, made his appearance at a farmstead, to +negotiate for the purchase of wool, or some such matter, it seemed as though +some invisible messenger had gone before him to soften the hearts of the +farmers. “No one ever gets things as cheap as you do,” he was +assured by many a farmer’s wife, who had been won by the unconscious +eloquence of his dark eyes. No longer did people laugh at “the little +merchant,” for nothing so quickly kills ridicule as success. +</p> + +<p> +When, two years later, his Uncle Gabriel came again to see how the children +were getting on, Ephraim was enabled to repay, in hard cash, the money he had +lent him. +</p> + +<p> +“Oho!” cried Gudule’s brother, with big staring eyes, as he +clutched his legs with both hands, “how have you managed in so short a +time to save so much? D’ye know that that’s a great deal of +money?” +</p> + +<p> +“I’ve had good luck, uncle,” said Ephraim, modestly. +</p> + +<p> +“You’ve been…playing, perhaps?” +</p> + +<p> +The words fell bluntly from the rough country-man, but hardly had they been +uttered, when Viola sprang from her chair, as though an adder had stung her. +“Uncle,” she cried, and a small fist hovered before Gabriel’s +eyes in such a threatening manner that he involuntarily closed them. But the +child, whose features reminded him so strongly of his dead sister, could not +make him angry. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim,” he exclaimed, in a jocund tone, warding off Viola with +his hands, “you take my advice. Take this little spit-fire with you into +the village one day…they may want a young she-wolf there.” Then he +pocketed the money. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, Ephraim,” said he, “may God bless you, and grant you +further luck. But you won’t blame me if I take the money,—I can do +with it, and in oats, as you know, there’s some chance of good business +just now. But I am glad to see that you’re so prompt at paying. Never +give too much credit! That’s always my motto; trust means ruin, and eats +up a man’s business, as rats devour the contents of a corn-barn.” +</p> + +<p> +There was but one thing that constantly threw its dark shadow across these two +budding lives,—it was the dark figure in a distant prison. This it was +that saddened the souls of the two children with a gloom which no sunshine +could dispel. When on Fridays Ephraim returned, fatigued and weary from his +work, to the home over which Viola presided with such pathetic housewifely +care, no smile of welcome was on her face, no greeting on his. Ephraim, +’tis true, told his sister where he had been, and what he had done, but +in the simplest words there vibrated that tone of unutterable sadness which has +its constant dwelling-place in such sorely-tried hearts. +</p> + +<p> +Meanwhile, a great change had come over Viola. Nature continues her processes +of growth and development ’mid the tempests of human grief, and often the +fiercer the storm the more beautiful the after effects. Viola was no longer the +pale child, “the little spit-fire,” by whom her Uncle +Gabriel’s arm had been seized in such a violent grip. A womanly +gentleness had come over her whole being, and already voices were heard in the +Ghetto praising her grace and beauty, which surpassed even the loveliness of +her dead mother in her happiest days. Many an admiring eye dwelt upon the +beautiful girl, many a longing glance was cast in the direction of the little +house, where she dwelt with her brother. But the daughter of a +“gambler,” the child of a man who was undergoing imprisonment for +the indulgence of his shameful vice! That was a picture from which many an +admirer shrank with horror! +</p> + +<p> +One day Ephraim brought home a young canary for his sister. When he handed her +the bird in its little gilt cage, her joy knew no bounds, and showering kisses +by turns upon her brother, and on the wire-work of the cage, her eyes sparkling +with animation: +</p> + +<p> +“You shall see, Ephraim, how I’ll teach the little bird to +speak,” she cried. +</p> + +<p> +The softening influence which had, during the last few months, come over his +sister’s nature was truly a matter of wonder to Ephraim. Humbly and +submissively she accepted the slightest suggestion on his part, as though it +were a command. He was to her a father and mother, and never were parents more +implicitly obeyed by a child than this brother by a sister but three years his +junior. +</p> + +<p> +There was one subject, however, upon which Ephraim found his sister implacable +and firm—their absent father, the mere mention of whose name made her +tremble. Then there returned that haughty curl of the lips, and all the other +symptoms of a proud, inflexible spirit. It was evident that Viola hated the man +to whom she owed her existence. +</p> + +<p> +Thus had it come about that Ephraim was almost afraid to pronounce his +father’s name. Neither did he care to allude to their mother before +Viola, for the memory of her death was too closely bound up with that dark form +behind the distant prison walls. +</p> + +<p> +Let us now return to the night on which Ephraim opened the door to his father. +How had it come about? A thousand times Ephraim had thought about his +father’s return—and now he durst not even kindle a light, to look +upon the long-estranged face. As silent as when he had come, Ascher remained +during the rest of the night; he had seated himself at the window, and his arm +was resting upon the very spot where formerly the cage had stood. The bird had +obtained its freedom, and was, no doubt, by this time asleep, nestling amid the +breeze-swept foliage of some wooded glen. HE too had regained his liberty, but +no sleep closed his eyes, and yet he was in safe shelter, in the house of his +children. +</p> + +<p> +At length the day began to break. The sun was still hiding behind the +mountain-tops, but its earliest rays were already reflected upon the +window-panes. In the Ghetto footsteps became audible; here and there the +grating noise of an opening street-door was heard, while from round the corner +resounded, ever and anon, the hammer of the watchman, calling the people to +morning service; for it was a Fast-day, which commenced at sunrise. +</p> + +<p> +At that moment Ascher raised himself from his chair, and quickly turned away +from the window. Ephraim was already by his side. “Father, dear +father!” he cried from the inmost depths of his heart, as he tried to +grasp the hand of the convict. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t make such a noise,” said the latter, casting a furtive +glance in the direction of the window, and speaking in the same mysterious +whisper in which he had asked for admittance into the house. +</p> + +<p> +What a strange awakening it was to his son, when, in the gray twilight of the +breaking day, he looked at Ascher more closely. In his imagination Ephraim had +pictured a wan, grief-worn figure, and now he saw before him a strong, +well-built man, who certainly did not present the appearance of a person who +had just emerged from the dank atmosphere of a prison! On the contrary, he +seemed stronger and more vigorous than he had appeared in his best days. +</p> + +<p> +“Has he had such a good time of it…?” Ephraim felt compelled to ask +himself… “how different our poor mother looked!” +</p> + +<p> +With a violent effort he repressed the feelings which swelled his bosom. +“Dear father,” he said, with tears in his eyes, “make +yourself quite comfortable; you haven’t closed your eyes the whole night, +you must be worn out. You are at home, remember…father!” +</p> + +<p> +“It’s all right,” said Ascher, with a deprecating gesture, +“WE fellows know other ways of spending the night.” +</p> + +<p> +“WE FELLOWS!” The words cut Ephraim to the heart. +</p> + +<p> +“But you may be taken ill, father,” he timidly observed. +</p> + +<p> +“I taken ill! What do you take me for?” Ascher laughed, +boisterously. “I haven’t the slightest intention of falling +ill.” +</p> + +<p> +At that moment the watchman was heard hammering at the door of the next house. +The reverberating blows seemed to have a strangely disquieting effect upon the +strong man: a violent tremor seized him; he cast one of the frightened glances +which Ephraim had noticed before in the direction of the window, then with one +bound he was at the door, and swiftly turned the knob. +</p> + +<p> +“Father, what’s the matter?” Ephraim cried, much alarmed. +</p> + +<p> +“Does the watchman look into the room when he passes by?” asked +Ascher, while his eyes almost burst from their sockets, with the intentness of +their gaze. +</p> + +<p> +“Never,” Ephraim assured him. +</p> + +<p> +“Let me see, wait…” whispered Ascher. +</p> + +<p> +The three well-known knocks now resounded upon their own door, then the shadow +of a passing figure was thrown upon the opposite wall. With a sigh of relief, +the words escaped Ascher’s bosom: +</p> + +<p> +“He did not look inside…” he muttered to himself. +</p> + +<p> +Then he removed his hand from the door-knob, came back into the centre of the +room, and approaching the table, rested his hand upon it. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim…” he said after a while, in that suppressed tone which +seemed to be peculiar to him, “aren’t you going to +synagogue?” +</p> + +<p> +“No, father,” replied Ephraim, “I’m not going +to-day.” +</p> + +<p> +“But they’ll want to know,” Ascher observed, and at the words +an ugly sneer curled the corners of his lip; “they’ll want to know +who your guest is. Why don’t you go and tell them?” +</p> + +<p> +“Father!” cried Ephraim. +</p> + +<p> +“Then be good enough to draw down the blinds. …What business is it of +theirs who your guest is? Let them attend to their own affairs… But they +wouldn’t be of ‘the chosen race’ if they didn’t want to +know what was taking place in the furthermost corner of your brain. You +can’t be too careful with them…you’re never secure against their +far-scenting noses and their sharp, searching eyes.” +</p> + +<p> +It was now broad daylight. Ephraim drew down the blinds. +</p> + +<p> +“The blinds are too white…” Ascher muttered, and moving a chair +forward, he sat down upon it with his back to the window. +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim proceeded to wind the phylacteries round his arm, and commenced to say +his prayers softly. +</p> + +<p> +His devotions over, he hurriedly took the phylacteries from his head and hand. +</p> + +<p> +Ascher was still sitting immovable, his back to the window, his eyes fixed upon +the door. +</p> + +<p> +“Why don’t you ask me where I’ve left my luggage?” he +suddenly cried. +</p> + +<p> +“I’ll fetch it myself if you’ll tell me where it is,” +Ephraim remarked, in all simplicity. +</p> + +<p> +“Upon my word, you make me laugh,” cried Ascher, and a laugh like +that of delirium burst from his lips. “All I can say, Ephraim, is, the +most powerful giant upon earth would break his back beneath the weight of my +luggage!” +</p> + +<p> +Then only did Ephraim grasp his father’s meaning. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t worry yourself, father…” he said lovingly. +</p> + +<p> +“Would you like to support me, perhaps!” Ascher shouted, with +cutting disdain. +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim’s heart almost ceased to beat. Then movements were heard in the +adjoining room. +</p> + +<p> +“Have you any one with you?” cried Ascher springing up. His sharp +ears had instantly caught the sounds, and again the strong man was seized with +violent trembling. +</p> + +<p> +“Father, it’s only dear Viola,” said Ephraim. +</p> + +<p> +A nameless terror seemed to have over-powered Ascher. With one hand +convulsively clenched upon the arm of the chair, and the other pressed to his +temple, he sat breathing heavily. Ephraim observed with alarm what a terrible +change had come over his father’s features during the last few seconds: +his face had become ashen white, his eyes had lost their lustre, he seemed to +have aged ten years. +</p> + +<p> +The door opened, and Viola entered. +</p> + +<p> +“Viola!” cried Ephraim, “here is our—” +</p> + +<p> +“Welcome!” said the girl, in a low voice, as she approached a few +steps nearer. She extended her hand towards him, but her eyes were cast down. +She stood still for a moment, then, with a hurried movement, turned away. +</p> + +<p> +“Gudule!” cried Ascher, horror-stricken, as he fell back almost +senseless in his chair. +</p> + +<p> +Was it the glamour of her maiden beauty that had so overpowered this unhappy +father? Or was it the extraordinary resemblance she bore to the woman who had +so loved him, and whose heart he had broken? The utterance of her name, the +terror that accompanied the exclamation, denoted the effect which the +girl’s sudden appearance had produced upon that sadly unhinged mind. +</p> + +<p> +“Viola!” Ephraim cried, in a sorrow-stricken voice, “why +don’t you come here?” +</p> + +<p> +“I CAN’T, Ephraim, I CAN’T…” she moaned, as, with +halting steps, she walked towards the door. +</p> + +<p> +“Come, speak to him, do,” Ephraim entreated, taking her hand in +his. +</p> + +<p> +“Let me go!” she cried, trying to release herself … “I am +thinking of mother!” +</p> + +<p> +Suddenly Ascher rose. +</p> + +<p> +“Where’s my stick?” he cried. “I want the stick which I +brought with me…Where is it? I must go.” +</p> + +<p> +“Father, you won’t…” cried Ephraim. +</p> + +<p> +Then Viola turned round. +</p> + +<p> +“Father,” she said, with twitching lips… “you’ll want +something to eat before you go.” +</p> + +<p> +“Yes, yes, let me have something to eat,” he shouted, as he brought +his fist down upon the table. “Bring me wine…and let it be good …I am +thirsty enough to drink the river dry. …Wine, and beer, and anything else you +can find, bring all here, and then, when I’ve had my fill, I’ll +go.” +</p> + +<p> +“Go, Viola,” Ephraim whispered in his sister’s ear, +“and bring him all he asks for.” +</p> + +<p> +When Viola had left the room, Ascher appeared to grow calmer. He sat down again +leaning his arms upon the table. +</p> + +<p> +“Yes,” he muttered to himself: “I’ll taste food with my +children, before I take up my stick and go…They say it’s lucky to have +the first drink of the day served by one’s own child …and luck I will +have again, at any price… What good children! While I’ve been anything +but a good father to them, they run hither and thither and take the trouble to +get me food and drink, and I, I’ve brought them home nothing but a wooden +stick. But I’ll repay them, so help me God, I’ll make them rich +yet, but I’ve got nothing but a wooden stick, and I want money, no play +without money, and no luck either…” +</p> + +<p> +Gradually a certain thoughtfulness overspread Ascher’s agitated features, +his lips were tightly compressed, deep furrows lined his forehead, while his +eyes were fixed in a stony glare, as if upon some distant object. In the +meantime Ephraim had remained standing almost motionless, and it was evident +that his presence in the room had quite escaped his father’s observation. +With a chilling shudder running through his frame, his hair on end with horror, +he listened to the strange soliloquy!…Then he saw his father’s eyes +travelling slowly in the direction of the old bureau in the corner, and there +they remained fixed. “Why does he leave the key in the door, I +wonder,” he heard him mutter between his teeth, “just as Gudule +used to do; I must tell him when he comes back, keys shouldn’t be left +indoors, never, under any circumstances.” The entrance of Viola +interrupted the old gambler’s audible train of thought. +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim gave a gasp of relief. +</p> + +<p> +“Ah, what have you brought me?” cried Ascher, and his eyes sparkled +with animation, as Viola produced some bottles from under her apron, and placed +them and some glasses upon the table. +</p> + +<p> +“Now then, fill up the glass,” he shouted, in a commanding voice, +“and take care that you don’t spill any, or you’ll spoil my +luck.” +</p> + +<p> +With trembling hand Viola did as she was bidden, without spilling a single +drop. Then he took up the glass and drained it at one draught. His face flushed +a bright crimson: he poured himself out another glass. +</p> + +<p> +“Aren’t you drinking, Ephraim?” he exclaimed, after he had +finished that glass also. +</p> + +<p> +“I don’t drink to-day, father,” Ephraim faltered, +“it’s a fast.” +</p> + +<p> +“A fast? What fast? I have been fasting too,” he continued, with a +coarse laugh, “twice a week, on bread and water; an excellent thing for +the stomach. Fancy, a fast-day in midsummer. On such a long day, when the sun +is up at three already, and at eight o’clock at night is still hesitating +whether he’ll go to bed or not …what have I got to do with your +Fast-day?” +</p> + +<p> +His face grew redder every moment; he had drunk a third and a fourth glass, and +there was nothing but a mere drain left in the bottle. Already his utterance +was thick and incoherent, and his eyes were fast assuming that glassy +brightness that is usually the forerunner of helpless intoxication. It was a +sight Ephraim could not bear to see. Impelled by that natural, almost holy +shame which prompted the son of Noah to cover the nakedness of his father, he +motioned to his sister to leave. Then HE, too, softly walked out of the room. +</p> + +<p> +Outside, in the corridor, the brother and sister fell into each other’s +arms. Both wept bitterly: for a long time neither of them could find words in +which to express the grief which filled their souls. At length Viola, her head +resting upon Ephraim’s shoulder, whispered: “Ephraim, what do you +think of him?” +</p> + +<p> +“He is ill, I think…” said Ephraim, in a voice choked with sobs. +</p> + +<p> +“What, you call THAT illness, Ephraim?” Viola cried; “if +that’s illness, then a wild beast is ill too.” +</p> + +<p> +“Viola, for Heaven’s sake, be quiet: he’s our own father +after all!” +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim!” said the girl, with a violent outburst of emotion, as +she again threw herself into her brother’s arms… “just think if +mother had lived to see this!” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t, don’t, Viola, my sweet!” Ephraim exclaimed, +sobbing convulsively. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim!” the girl cried, shaking her head in wild despair, +“I don’t believe in the Sechûs! When we live to see all this, and +our hearts do not break, we lose faith in everything…Ephraim, what is to become +of us?” +</p> + +<p> +“Hush, dear Viola, hush, you don’t know what you are saying,” +replied Ephraim, “I believe in it, because mother herself told us…you +must believe in it too.” +</p> + +<p> +But Viola again shook her head. “I don’t believe in it any +longer,” she moaned, “I can’t.” +</p> + +<p> +Noiselessly, Ephraim walked toward the door of the front room; he placed his +ear against the keyhole, and listened. Within all was silent. A fresh terror +seized him. Why was no sound to be heard?…He opened the door cautiously lest it +should creak. There sat his father asleep in the arm-chair, his head bent on +his bosom, his arms hanging limp by his side. +</p> + +<p> +“Hush, Viola,” he whispered, closing the door as cautiously as he +had opened it, “he is asleep. …I think it will do him good. Be careful +that you make no noise.” +</p> + +<p> +Viola had seated herself upon a block of wood outside the kitchen door, and was +sobbing silently. In the meantime, Ephraim, unable to find a word of solace for +his sister, went and stood at the street door, so that no unbidden guest should +come to disturb his father’s slumbers. It was mid-day; from the church +hard by streamed the peasants and their wives in their Sunday attire, and many +bestowed a friendly smile upon the well-known youth. But he could only nod his +head in return, his heart was sore oppressed, and a smile at such a moment +seemed to him nothing short of sin. He went back into the house, and listened +at the door of the room. Silence still reigned unbroken, and with noiseless +steps he again walked away. +</p> + +<p> +“He is still sleeping,” he whispered to his sister. “Just +think what would have happened if we had still had that bird…He wouldn’t +have been able to sleep a wink.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim, why do you remind me of it?” cried Viola with a fresh +outburst of tears. “Where is the little bird now, I wonder?…” +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim sat down beside his sister, and took her hand in his. Thus they +remained seated for some time, unable to find a word of comfort for each other. +</p> + +<p> +At length movements were heard. Ephraim sprang to his feet and once more +approached the door to listen. +</p> + +<p> +“He is awake!” he softly said to Viola, and slowly opening the +door, he entered the room. +</p> + +<p> +Ascher was walking up and down with heavy tread. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you feel refreshed after your sleep, father?” Ephraim asked +timidly. +</p> + +<p> +Ascher stood still, and confronted his son. His face was still very flushed, +but his eyes had lost their glassy stare; his glance was clear and steady. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim, my son,” he began, in a kindly, almost cheerful tone, +“you’ve grown into a splendid business man, as good a business man +as one can meet with between this and Vienna. I’m sure of it. But I must +give you one bit of advice; it’s worth a hundred pounds to one in your +position. Never leave a key in the lock of a bureau!” +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim looked at his father as though stupefied. Was the man mad or delirious +to talk in such a strain? At that moment, from the extreme end of the Ghetto, +there sounded the three knocks, summoning the people to evening prayer. As in +the morning, so again now the sound seemed to stun the vigorous man. His face +blanched and assumed an expression of terror; he trembled from head to foot. +Then again he cast a frightened glance in the direction of the window. +</p> + +<p> +“Nothing but knocking, knocking!” he muttered. “They would +like to knock the most hidden thoughts out of one’s brains, if they only +could. What makes them do it, I should like to know?…To the clanging of a bell +you can, at all events, shut your ears, you need only place your hands to +them…but with that hammer they bang at every confounded door, and drive one +crazy. Who gives them the right to do it, I should like to know?” He +stood still listening. +</p> + +<p> +“Do you think he will be long before he reaches here?” he asked +Ephraim, in a frightened voice. +</p> + +<p> +“Who, father?” +</p> + +<p> +“The watch.” +</p> + +<p> +“He has already knocked next door but one.” +</p> + +<p> +Another minute, and the three strokes sounded on the door of the house. Ascher +heaved a sigh of relief; he rubbed his hand across his forehead; it was wet +with perspiration. +</p> + +<p> +“Thank God!” he cried, as though addressing himself, +“that’s over, and won’t come again till to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim, my son!” he cried, with a sudden outburst of +cheerfulness, accompanying the words with a thundering bang upon the table, +“Ephraim, my son, you shall soon see what sort of a father you have. Now, +you’re continually worrying your brains, walking your feet off, trying to +get a skin, or praying some fool of a peasant to be good enough to sell you a +bit of wool. Ephraim, my son, all that shall soon be changed, take my word for +it. I’ll make you rich, and as for Viola, I’ll get her a +husband—such a husband that all the girls in Bohemia will turn green and +yellow with envy…Ascher’s daughter shall have as rich a dowry as the +daughter of a Rothschild… But there’s one thing, and one thing only, that +I need, and then all will happen as I promise, in one night.” +</p> + +<p> +“And what is that, father!” asked Ephraim, with a slight shudder. +</p> + +<p> +“Luck, luck, Ephraim, my son!” he shouted. “What is a man +without luck? Put a man who has no luck in a chest full of gold; cover him with +gold from head to foot; when he crawls out of it, and you search his pockets, +you’ll find the gold has turned to copper.” +</p> + +<p> +“And will you have luck, father?” asked Ephraim. +</p> + +<p> +“Ephraim, my son!” said the old gambler, with a cunning smile, +“I’ll tell you something—There are persons whose whole powers +are devoted to one object—how to win a fortune; in the same way as there +are some who study to become doctors, and the like, so these study what we call +luck…and from them I’ve learned it.” +</p> + +<p> +He checked himself in sudden alarm lest he might have said too much, and looked +searchingly at his son. A pure soul shone through Ephraim’s open +countenance, and showed his father that his real meaning had not been grasped. +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind,” he shouted loudly, waving his arms in the air, +“what is to come no man can stop. Give me something to drink, +Ephraim.” +</p> + +<p> +“Father,” the latter faltered, “don’t you think it will +harm you?” +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t be a fool, Ephraim!” cried Ascher, “you +don’t know my constitution. Besides, didn’t you say that to-day was +a fast, when it is forbidden to eat anything? And have I asked you for any +food? But as for drink, that’s quite another thing! The birds of the air +can’t do without it, much less man!” +</p> + +<p> +Ephraim saw that for that evening, at all events, it would not do to oppose his +father. He walked into the kitchen where Viola was preparing supper, or rather +breakfast, for after the fast this was the first meal of the day. +</p> + +<p> +“Viola,” he said, “make haste and fetch some fresh +wine.” +</p> + +<p> +“For him?” cried Viola, pointing her finger almost threateningly in +the direction of the sitting-room door. +</p> + +<p> +“Don’t, don’t, Viola!” Ephraim implored. +</p> + +<p> +“And you are fasting!” she said. +</p> + +<p> +“Am I not also fasting for him?” said Ephraim. +</p> + +<p> +With a full bottle in his hand Ephraim once more entered the room. He placed +the wine upon the table, where the glasses from which Ascher had drunk in the +morning were still standing. +</p> + +<p> +“Where is Viola?” asked Ascher, who was again pacing the room with +firm steps. +</p> + +<p> +“She is busy cooking.” +</p> + +<p> +“Tell her she shall have a husband, and a dowry that will make half the +girls in Bohemia turn green and yellow with envy.” +</p> + +<p> +Then he approached the table, and drank three brimming glasses, one after the +other. “Now then,” he said, as with his whole weight he dropped +into the old arm-chair… “Now I’ll have a good night’s rest. I +need strength and sharp eyes, and they are things which only sleep can give. +Ephraim, my son,” he continued after awhile in thick, halting accents… +“tell the watch—Simon is his name, I think—he can give six +knocks instead of three upon the door, in the morning, he won’t disturb +me…and to Viola you can say I’ll find her a husband, handsomer than her +eyes have ever beheld, and tell her on her wedding-day she shall wear pearls +round her neck like those of a queen—no, no, like those of Gudule, her +mother.” A few moments later he was sound asleep. +</p> + +<p> +It was the dead of night. All round reigned stillness and peace, the peace of +night! What a gentle sound those words convey, a sound akin only to the word +HOME! Fraught, like it, with sweetest balm, a fragrant flower from long-lost +paradise. Thou art at rest, Ascher, and in safe shelter; the breathing of thy +children is so restful, so tranquil… +</p> + +<p> +Desist! desist! ’Tis too late. Side by side with the peace of night, +there dwell Spirits of Evil, the never-resting, vagrant, home-destroying +guests, who enter unbidden into the human soul! Hark, the rustling of their +raven-hued plumage! They take wing, they fly aloft; ’tis the shriek of +the vulture, swooping down upon the guileless dove. +</p> + +<p> +Is there no eye to watch thee? Doth not thine own kin see thy foul deeds? +</p> + +<p> +Desist! +</p> + +<p> +’Tis too late… +</p> + +<p> +Open is the window, no grating noise has accompanied the unbolting of the +shutter… The evil spirits have taken care that the faintest sound shall die +away…even the rough iron obeys their voices…it is they who have bidden: +“Be silent; betray him not; he is one of us.” +</p> + +<p> +Even the key in the door of the old bureau is turned lightly and without noise. +Groping fingers are searching for a bulky volume. Have they found it? Is there +none there to cry in a voice of thunder: “Cursed be the father who +stretches forth his desecrating hand towards the things that are his +children’s”?… +</p> + +<p> +They HAVE found it, the greedy fingers! and now, but a spring through the open +window, and out into the night… +</p> + +<p> +At that moment a sudden ray of light shines through a crack in the door of the +room… Swiftly the door opens, a girlish figure appears on the threshold, a +lighted lamp in her hand… +</p> + +<p> +“Gudule!” he shrieks, horror-stricken, and falls senseless at her +feet. +</p> + +<p> +Ascher was saved. The terrible blow which had struck him down had not crushed +the life from him. He was awakened. But when, after four weeks of gruesome +fever and delirium, his mind had somewhat regained its equilibrium, his hair +had turned white as snow, and his children beheld an old, decrepit man. +</p> + +<p> +That which Viola had denied her father when he returned to them in all the +vigor of his manhood, she now lavished upon him in his suffering and +helplessness, with that concentrated power of love, the source of which is not +human, but Divine. In the space of one night of terror, the merest bud of +yesterday had suddenly blossomed forth into a flower of rarest beauty. Never +did gentler hands cool a fever-heated brow, never did sweeter voice mingle its +melody with the gruesome dreams of delirium. +</p> + +<p> +On his sick-bed, lovingly tended by Ephraim and Viola, an ennobling influence +gradually came over the heart of the old gambler, and so deeply touched it, +that calm peace crowned his closing days. It was strange that the events of +that memorable night, and the vicissitudes that had preceded it, had left no +recollection behind, and his children took good care not to re-awaken, by the +slightest hint, his sleeping memory. +</p> + +<p> +A carriage drew up one day in front of Ascher’s house. There has +evidently been a splendid crop of oats this year. Uncle Gabriel has come. Uncle +Gabriel has only lately assumed the additional character of father-in-law to +Ephraim, for he declared that none but Ephraim should be his pet +daughter’s husband. And now he has come for the purpose of having a +confidential chat with Viola. There he sits, the kind-hearted, simple-minded +man, every line of his honest face eloquent with good-humor and happiness, +still guilty of an occasional violent onslaught upon his thighs. Viola still +remains his “little spit-fire.” +</p> + +<p> +“Now, Viola, my little spit-fire,” said he, “won’t you +yet allow me to talk to my Nathan about you? Upon my word, the boy can’t +bear the suspense any longer.” +</p> + +<p> +“Uncle,” says Viola, and a crimson blush dyes her pale cheeks: +“Uncle,” she repeats, in a tone of such deep earnestness, that the +laughing expression upon Gabriel’s face instantly vanishes, “please +don’t talk to him at all. MY place is with my father!” +</p> + +<p> +And to all appearances Viola will keep her word. +</p> + +<p> +Had she taken upon herself a voluntary penance for having, in her heart’s +bitter despair, presumed to abjure her faith in the Sechûs of her mother? Or +was there yet another reason? The heart of woman is a strangely sensitive +thing. It loves not to build its happiness upon the hidden ruins of +another’s life. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap03"></a>THE SEVERED HAND</h2> + +<h5>BY WILHELM HAUFF</h5> + +<p> +I was born in Constantinople; my father was a dragoman at the Porte, and +besides, carried on a fairly lucrative business in sweet-scented perfumes and +silk goods. He gave me a good education; he partly instructed me himself, and +also had me instructed by one of our priests. He at first intended me to +succeed him in business one day, but as I showed greater aptitude than he had +expected, he destined me, on the advice of his friends, to be a doctor; for if +a doctor has learned a little more than the ordinary charlatan, he can make his +fortune in Constantinople. Many Franks frequented our house, and one of them +persuaded my father to allow me to travel to his native land to the city of +Paris, where such things could be best acquired and free of charge. He wished, +however, to take me with himself gratuitously on his journey home. My father, +who had also travelled in his youth, agreed, and the Frank told me to hold +myself in readiness three months hence. I was beside myself with joy at the +idea of seeing foreign countries, and eagerly awaited the moment when we should +embark. The Frank had at last concluded his business and prepared himself for +the journey. On the evening before our departure my father led me into his +little bedroom. There I saw splendid dresses and arms lying on the table. My +looks were however chiefly attracted to an immense heap of gold, for I had +never before seen so much collected together. +</p> + +<p> +My father embraced me and said: “Behold, my son, I have procured for thee +clothes for the journey. These weapons are thine; they are the same which thy +grandfather hung around me when I went abroad. I know that thou canst use them +aright; but only make use of them when thou art attacked; on such occasions, +however, defend thyself bravely. My property is not large; behold I have +divided it into three parts, one part for thee, another for my support and +spare money, but the third is to me a sacred and untouched property, it is for +thee in the hour of need.” Thus spoke my old father, tears standing in +his eyes, perhaps from some foreboding, for I never saw him again. +</p> + +<p> +The journey passed off very well; we had soon reached the land of the Franks, +and six days later we arrived in the large city of Paris. There my Frankish +friend hired a room for me, and advised me to spend wisely my money, which +amounted in all to two thousand dollars. I lived three years in this city, and +learned what is necessary for a skilful doctor to know. I should not, however, +be stating the truth if I said that I liked being there, for the customs of +this nation displeased me; besides, I had only a few chosen friends there, and +these were noble young men. +</p> + +<p> +The longing after home at last possessed me mightily; during the whole of that +time I had not heard anything from my father, and I therefore seized a +favorable opportunity of reaching home. An embassy from France left for Turkey. +I acted as surgeon to the suite of the Ambassador and arrived happily in +Stamboul. My father’s house was locked, and the neighbors, who were +surprised on seeing me, told me my father had died two months ago. The priest +who had instructed me in my youth brought me the key; alone and desolate I +entered the empty house. All was still in the same position as my father had +left it, only the gold which I was to inherit was gone. I questioned the priest +about it, and he, bowing, said: “Your father died a saint, for he has +bequeathed his gold to the Church.” This was and remained inexplicable to +me. However, what could I do? I had no witness against the priest, and had to +be glad that he had not considered the house and the goods of my father as a +bequest. This was the first misfortune that I encountered. Henceforth nothing +but ill-luck attended me. My reputation as doctor would not spread at all, +because I was ashamed to act the charlatan; and I felt everywhere the want of +the recommendation of my father, who would have introduced me to the richest +and most distinguished, but who now no longer thought of the poor Zaleukos! The +goods of my father also had no sale, for his customers had deserted him after +his death, and new ones are only to be got slowly. +</p> + +<p> +Thus when I was one day meditating sadly over my position, it occurred to me +that I had often seen in France men of my nation travelling through the country +exhibiting their goods in the markets of the towns. I remembered that the +people liked to buy of them, because they came from abroad, and that such a +business would be most lucrative. Immediately I resolved what to do. I disposed +of my father’s house, gave part of the money to a trusty friend to keep +for me, and with the rest I bought what are very rare in France, shawls, silk +goods, ointments, and oils, took a berth on board a ship, and thus entered upon +my second journey to the land of the Franks. It seemed as if fortune had +favored me again as soon as I had turned my back upon the Castles of the +Dardanelles. Our journey was short and successful. I travelled through the +large and small towns of the Franks, and found everywhere willing buyers of my +goods. My friend in Stamboul always sent me fresh stores, and my wealth +increased day by day. When I had saved at last so much that I thought I might +venture on a greater undertaking, I travelled with my goods to Italy. I must +however confess to something, which brought me not a little money: I also +employed my knowledge of physic. On reaching a town, I had it published that a +Greek physician had arrived, who had already healed many; and in fact my balsam +and medicine gained me many a sequin. Thus I had at length reached the city of +Florence in Italy. +</p> + +<p> +I resolved upon remaining in this town for some time, partly because I liked it +so well, partly also because I wished to recruit myself from the exertions of +my travels. I hired a vaulted shop, in that part of the town called Sta. Croce, +and not far from this a couple of nice rooms at an inn, leading out upon a +balcony. I immediately had my bills circulated, which announced me to be both +physician and merchant. Scarcely had I opened my shop when I was besieged by +buyers, and in spite of my high prices I sold more than any one else, because I +was obliging and friendly towards my customers. Thus I had already lived four +days happily in Florence, when one evening, as I was about to close my vaulted +room, and on examining once more the contents of my ointment boxes, as I was in +the habit of doing, I found in one of the small boxes a piece of paper, which I +did not remember to have put into it. +</p> + +<p> +I unfolded the paper, and found in it an invitation to be on the bridge which +is called Ponto Vecchio that night exactly at midnight. I was thinking for a +long time as to who it might be who had invited me there; and not knowing a +single soul in Florence, I thought perhaps I should be secretly conducted to a +patient, a thing which had already often occurred. I therefore determined to +proceed thither, but took care to gird on the sword which my father had once +presented to me. When it was close upon midnight I set out on my journey, and +soon reached the Ponte Vecchio. I found the bridge deserted, and determined to +await the appearance of him who called me. It was a cold night; the moon shone +brightly, and I looked down upon the waves of the Arno, which sparkled far away +in the moonlight. It was now striking twelve o’clock from all the +churches of the city, when I looked up and saw a tall man standing before me +completely covered in a scarlet cloak, one end of which hid his face. +</p> + +<p> +At first I was somewhat frightened, because he had made his appearance so +suddenly; but was however myself again shortly afterwards, and said: “If +it is you who have ordered me here, say what you want?” The man dressed +in scarlet turned round and said in an undertone: “Follow!” At +this, however, I felt a little timid to go alone with this stranger. I stood +still and said: “Not so, sir, kindly first tell me where; you might also +let me see your countenance a little, in order to convince me that you wish me +no harm.” The red one, however, did not seem to pay any attention to +this. “If thou art unwilling, Zaleukos, remain,” he replied, and +continued his way. I grew angry. “Do you think,” I exclaimed, +“a man like myself allows himself to be made a fool of, and to have +waited on this cold night for nothing?” +</p> + +<p> +In three bounds I had reached him, seized him by his cloak, and cried still +louder, whilst laying hold of my sabre with my other hand. His cloak, however, +remained in my hand, and the stranger had disappeared round the nearest corner. +I became calmer by degrees. I had the cloak at any rate, and it was this which +would give me the key to this remarkable adventure. I put it on and continued +my way home. When I was at a distance of about a hundred paces from it, some +one brushed very closely by me and whispered in the language of the Franks: +“Take care, Count, nothing can be done to-night.” Before I had +time, however, to turn round, this somebody had passed, and I merely saw a +shadow hovering along the houses. I perceived that these words did not concern +me, but rather the cloak, yet it gave me no explanation concerning the affair. +On the following morning I considered what was to be done. At first I had +intended to have the cloak cried in the streets, as if I had found it. But then +the stranger might send for it by a third person, and thus no light would be +thrown upon the matter. Whilst I was thus thinking, I examined the cloak more +closely. It was made of thick Genoese velvet, scarlet in color, edged with +Astrachan fur and richly embroidered with gold. The magnificent appearance of +the cloak put a thought into my mind which I resolved to carry out. +</p> + +<p> +I carried it into my shop and exposed it for sale, but placed such a high price +upon it that I was sure nobody would buy it. My object in this was to +scrutinize everybody sharply who might ask for the fur cloak; for the figure of +the stranger, which I had seen but superficially, though with some certainty, +after the loss of the cloak, I should recognize amongst a thousand. There were +many would-be purchasers for the cloak, the extraordinary beauty of which +attracted everybody; but none resembled the stranger in the slightest degree, +and nobody was willing to pay such a high price as two hundred sequins for it. +What astonished me was that on asking somebody or other if there was not such a +cloak in Florence, they all answered “No,” and assured me they +never had seen so precious and tasteful a piece of work. +</p> + +<p> +Evening was drawing near, when at last a young man appeared, who had already +been to my place, and who had also offered me a great deal for the cloak. He +threw a purse with sequins upon the table, and exclaimed: “Of a truth, +Zaleukos, I must have thy cloak, should I turn into a beggar over it!” He +immediately began to count his pieces of gold. I was in a dangerous position: I +had only exposed the cloak, in order merely to attract the attention of my +stranger, and now a young fool came to pay an immense price for it. However, +what could I do? I yielded; for on the other hand I was delighted at the idea +of being so handsomely recompensed for my nocturnal adventure. +</p> + +<p> +The young man put the cloak around him and went away, but on reaching the +threshold he returned; whilst unfastening a piece of paper which had been tied +to the cloak, and throwing it towards me, he exclaimed: “Here, Zaleukos, +hangs something which I dare say does not belong to the cloak.” I picked +up the piece of paper carelessly, but behold, on it these words were written: +“Bring the cloak at the appointed hour to-night to the Ponte Vecchio, +four hundred sequins are thine.” I stood thunderstruck. Thus I had lost +my fortune and completely missed my aim! Yet I did not think long. I picked up +the two hundred sequins, jumped after the one who had bought the cloak, and +said: “Dear friend, take back your sequins, and give me the cloak; I +cannot possibly part with it.” He first regarded the matter as a joke; +but when he saw that I was in earnest, he became angry at my demand, called me +a fool, and finally it came to blows. +</p> + +<p> +However, I was fortunate enough to wrench the cloak from him in the scuffle, +and was about to run away with it, when the young man called the police to his +assistance, and we both appeared before the judge. The latter was much +surprised at the accusation, and adjudicated the cloak in favor of my +adversary. I offered the young man twenty, fifty, eighty, even a hundred +sequins in addition to his two hundred, if he would part with the cloak. What +my entreaties could not do, my gold did. He accepted it. I, however, went away +with the cloak triumphantly, and had to appear to the whole town of Florence as +a madman. I did not care, however, about the opinion of the people; I knew +better than they that I profited after all by the bargain. +</p> + +<p> +Impatiently I awaited the night. At the same hour as before I went with the +cloak under my arm towards the Ponte Vecchio. With the last stroke of twelve +the figure appeared out of the darkness, and came towards me. It was +unmistakably the man whom I had seen yesterday. “Hast thou the +cloak?” he asked me. “Yes, sir,” I replied; “but it +cost me a hundred sequins ready money.” “I know it,” replied +the other “Look here, here are four hundred.” He went with me +towards the wide balustrade of the bridge, and counted out the money. There +were four hundred; they sparkled magnificently in the moonlight; their glitter +rejoiced my heart. Alas, I did not anticipate that this would be its last joy. +I put the money into my pocket, and was desirous of thoroughly looking at my +kind and unknown stranger; but he wore a mask, through which dark eyes stared +at me frightfully. “I thank you, sir, for your kindness,” I said to +him; “what else do you require of me? I tell you beforehand it must be an +honorable transaction.” “There is no occasion for alarm,” he +replied, whilst winding the cloak around his shoulders; “I require your +assistance as surgeon, not for one alive, but dead.” +</p> + +<p> +“What do you mean?” I exclaimed, full of surprise. “I arrived +with my sister from abroad.” he said, and beckoned me at the same time to +follow him. “I lived here with her at the house of a friend. My sister +died yesterday suddenly of a disease, and my relatives wish to bury her +to-morrow. According to an old custom of our family all are to be buried in the +tomb of our ancestors; many, notwithstanding, who died in foreign countries are +buried there and embalmed. I do not grudge my relatives her body, but for my +father I want at least the head of his daughter, in order that he may see her +once more.” This custom of severing the heads of beloved relatives +appeared to me somewhat awful, yet I did not dare to object to it lest I should +offend the stranger. I told him that I was acquainted with the embalming of the +dead, and begged him to conduct me to the deceased. Yet I could not help asking +him why all this must be done so mysteriously and at night? He answered me that +his relatives, who considered his intention horrible, objected to it by +daylight; if only the head were severed, then they could say no more about it; +although he might have brought me the head, yet a natural feeling had prevented +him from severing it himself. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime we had reached a large, splendid house. My companion pointed it +out to me as the end of our nocturnal walk. We passed the principal entrance of +the house, entered a little door, which the stranger carefully locked behind +him, and now ascended in the dark a narrow spiral staircase. It led towards a +dimly lighted passage, out of which we entered a room lighted by a lamp +fastened to the ceiling. +</p> + +<p> +In this room was a bed, on which the corpse lay. The stranger turned aside his +face, evidently endeavoring to hide his tears. He pointed towards the bed, +telling me to do my business well and quickly, and left the room. +</p> + +<p> +I took my instruments, which I as surgeon always carried about with me, and +approached the bed. Only the head of the corpse was visible, and it was so +beautiful that I experienced involuntarily the deepest sympathy. Dark hair hung +down in long plaits, the features were pale, the eyes closed. At first I made +an incision into the skin, after the manner of surgeons when amputating a limb. +I then took my sharpest knife, and with one stroke cut the throat. But oh, +horror! The dead opened her eyes, but immediately closed them again, and with a +deep sigh she now seemed to breathe her last. At the same moment a stream of +hot blood shot towards me from the wound. I was convinced that the poor +creature had been killed by me. That she was dead there was no doubt, for there +was no recovery from this wound. I stood for some minutes in painful anguish at +what had happened. Had the “red-cloak” deceived me, or had his +sister perhaps merely been apparently dead? The latter seemed to me more +likely. But I dare not tell the brother of the deceased that perhaps a little +less deliberate cut might have awakened her without killing her; therefore I +wished to sever the head completely; but once more the dying woman groaned, +stretched herself out in painful movements, and died. +</p> + +<p> +Fright overpowered me, and shuddering, I hastened out of the room. But outside +in the passage it was dark; for the light was out, no trace of my companion was +to be seen, and I was obliged, haphazard, to feel my way in the dark along the +wall, in order to reach the staircase. I discovered it at last and descended, +partly falling and partly gliding. But there was not a soul downstairs. I +merely found the door ajar, and breathed freer on reaching the street, for I +had felt very strange inside the house. Urged on by terror, I rushed towards my +dwelling-place, and buried myself in the cushions of my bed, in order to forget +the terrible thing that I had done. +</p> + +<p> +But sleep deserted me, and only the morning admonished me again to take +courage. It seemed to me probable that the man who had induced me to commit +this nefarious deed, as it now appeared to me, might not denounce me. I +immediately resolved to set to work in my vaulted room, and if possible to +assume an indifferent look. But alas! an additional circumstance, which I only +now noticed, increased my anxiety still more. My cap and my girdle, as well as +my instruments, were wanting, and I was uncertain as to whether I had left them +in the room of the murdered girl, or whether I had lost them in my flight. The +former seemed indeed the more likely, and thus I could easily be discovered as +the murderer. +</p> + +<p> +At the accustomed hour I opened my vaulted room. My neighbor came in, as was +his wont every morning, for he was a talkative man. “Well,” he +said, “what do you say about the terrible affair which has occurred +during the night?” I pretended not to know anything. “What, do you +not know what is known all over the town? Are you not aware that the loveliest +flower in Florence, Bianca, the Governor’s daughter, was murdered last +night? I saw her only yesterday driving through the streets in so cheerful a +manner with her intended one, for to-day the marriage was to have taken +place.” I felt deeply wounded at each word of my neighbor. Many a time my +torment was renewed, for every one of my customers told me of the affair, each +one more ghastly than the other, and yet nobody could relate anything more +terrible than that which I had seen myself. +</p> + +<p> +About mid-day a police-officer entered my shop and requested me to send the +people away. “Signor Zaleukos” he said, producing the things which +I had missed, “do these things belong to you?” I was thinking as to +whether I should not entirely repudiate them, but on seeing through the door, +which stood ajar, my landlord and several acquaintances, I determined not to +aggravate the affair by telling a lie, and acknowledged myself as the owner of +the things. The police-officer asked me to follow him, and led me towards a +large building which I soon recognized as the prison. There he showed me into a +room meanwhile. +</p> + +<p> +My situation was terrible, as I thought of it in my solitude. The idea of +having committed a murder, unintentionally, constantly presented itself to my +mind. I also could not conceal from myself that the glitter of the gold had +captivated my feelings, otherwise I should not have fallen blindly into the +trap. Two hours after my arrest I was led out of my cell. I descended several +steps until at last I reached a great hall. Around a long table draped in black +were seated twelve men, mostly old men. There were benches along the sides of +the hall, filled with the most distinguished of Florence. The galleries, which +were above, were thickly crowded with spectators. When I had stepped towards +the table covered with black cloth, a man with a gloomy and sad countenance +rose; it was the Governor. He said to the assembly that he as the father in +this affair could not sentence, and that he resigned his place on this occasion +to the eldest of the Senators. The eldest of the Senators was an old man at +least ninety years of age. He stood in a bent attitude, and his temples were +covered with thin white hair, but his eyes were as yet very fiery, and his +voice powerful and weighty. He commenced by asking me whether I confessed to +the murder. I requested him to allow me to speak, and related undauntedly and +with a clear voice what I had done, and what I knew. +</p> + +<p> +I noticed that the Governor, during my recital, at one time turned pale, and at +another time red. When I had finished, he rose angrily: “What, +wretch!” he exclaimed, “dost thou even dare to impute a crime which +thou hast committed from greediness to another?” The Senator reprimanded +him for his interruption, since he had voluntarily renounced his right; besides +it was not clear that I did the deed from greediness, for, according to his own +statement, nothing had been stolen from the victim. He even went further. He +told the Governor that he must give an account of the early life of his +daughter, for then only it would be possible to decide whether I had spoken the +truth or not. At the same time he adjourned the court for the day, in order, as +he said, to consult the papers of the deceased, which the Governor would give +him. I was again taken back to my prison, where I spent a wretched day, always +fervently wishing that a link between the deceased and the +“red-cloak” might be discovered. Full of hope, I entered the Court +of Justice the next day. Several letters were lying upon the table. The old +Senator asked me whether they were in my hand-writing. I looked at them and +noticed that they must have been written by the same hand as the other two +papers which I had received. I communicated this to the Senators, but no +attention was paid to it, and they told me that I might have written both, for +the signature of the letters was undoubtedly a Z., the first letter of my name. +The letters, however, contained threats against the deceased, and warnings +against the marriage which she was about to contract. +</p> + +<p> +The Governor seemed to have given extraordinary information concerning me, for +I was treated with more suspicion and rigor on this day. I referred, to justify +myself, to my papers which must be in my room, but was told they had been +looked for without success. Thus at the conclusion of this sitting all hope +vanished, and on being brought into the Court the third day, judgment was +pronounced on me. I was convicted of wilful murder and condemned to death. +Things had come to such a pass! Deserted by all that was precious to me upon +earth, far away from home, I was to die innocently in the bloom of my life. +</p> + +<p> +On the evening of this terrible day which had decided my fate, I was sitting in +my lonely cell, my hopes were gone, my thoughts steadfastly fixed upon death, +when the door of my prison opened, and in came a man, who for a long time +looked at me silently. “Is it thus I find you again, Zaleukos?” he +said. I had not recognized him by the dim light of my lamp, but the sound of +his voice roused in me old remembrances. It was Valetti, one of those few +friends whose acquaintance I made in the city of Paris when I was studying +there. He said that he had come to Florence accidentally, where his father, who +was a distinguished man, lived. He had heard about my affair, and had come to +see me once more, and to hear from my own lips how I could have committed such +a crime. I related to him the whole affair. He seemed much surprised at it, and +adjured me, as my only friend, to tell him all, in order not to leave the world +with a lie behind me. I confirmed my assertions with an oath that I had spoken +the truth, and that I was not guilty of anything, except that the glitter of +the gold had dazzled me, and that I had not perceived the improbability of the +story of the stranger. “Did you not know Bianca?” he asked me. I +assured him that I had never seen her. Valetti now related to me that a +profound mystery rested on the affair, that the Governor had very much +accelerated my condemnation, and now a report was spread that I had known +Bianca for a long time, and had murdered her out of revenge for her marriage +with some one else. I told him that all this coincided exactly with the +“red-cloak,” but that I was unable to prove his participation in +the affair. Valetti embraced me weeping, and promised me to do all, at least to +save my life. +</p> + +<p> +I had little hope, though I knew that Valetti a clever man, well versed in the +law, and that he would do all in his power to save my life. For two long days I +was in uncertainty; at last Valetti appeared. “I bring consolation, +though painful. You will live and be free with the loss of one hand.” +Affected, I thanked my friend for saving my life. He told me that the Governor +had been inexorable in having the affair investigated a second time, but that +he at last, in order not to appear unjust, had agreed, that if a similar case +could be found in the law books of the history of Florence, my punishment +should be the same as the one recorded in these books. He and his father had +searched in the old books day and night, and at last found a case quite similar +to mine. The sentence was: That his left hand be cut off, his property +confiscated, and he himself banished for ever. This was my punishment also, and +he asked me to prepare for the painful hour which awaited me. I will not +describe to you that terrible hour, when I laid my hand upon the block in the +public market-place and my own blood shot over me in broad streams. +</p> + +<p> +Valetti took me to his house until I had recovered; he then most generously +supplied me with money for travelling, for all I had acquired with so much +difficulty had fallen a prey to the law. I left Florence for Sicily and +embarked on the first ship that I found for Constantinople. My hope was fixed +upon the sum which I had entrusted to my friend. I also requested to be allowed +to live with him. But how great was my astonishment on being asked why I did +not wish to live in my own house. He told me that some unknown man had bought a +house in the Greek Quarter in my name, and this very man had also told the +neighbors of my early arrival. I immediately proceeded thither accompanied by +my friend, and was received by all my old acquaintances joyfully. An old +merchant gave me a letter, which the man who had bought the house for me had +left behind. I read as follows: “Zaleukos! Two hands are prepared to work +incessantly, in order that you may not feel the loss of one of yours. The house +which you see and all its contents are yours, and every year you will receive +enough to be counted amongst the rich of your people. Forgive him who is +unhappier than yourself!” I could guess who had written it, and in answer +to my question, the merchant told me it had been a man, whom he took for a +Frank, and who had worn a scarlet cloak. I knew enough to understand that the +stranger was, after all, not entirely devoid of noble intentions. In my new +house I found everything arranged in the best style, also a vaulted room stored +with goods, more splendid than I had ever had. Ten years have passed since. I +still continue my commercial travels, more from old custom than necessity, yet +I have never again seen that country where I became so unfortunate. Every year +since, I have received a thousand gold-pieces; and although I rejoice to know +that unfortunate man to be noble, yet he cannot relieve me of the sorrow of my +soul, for the terrible picture of the murdered Bianca is continually on my +mind. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div class="chapter"> + +<h2><a name="chap04"></a>PETER SCHLEMIHL</h2> + +<h5>BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO</h5> + +<h3>CHAPTER I.</h3> + +<p> +After a prosperous, but to me very wearisome, voyage, we came at last into +port. Immediately on landing I got together my few effects; and, squeezing +myself through the crowd, went into the nearest and humblest inn which first +met my gaze. On asking for a room the waiter looked at me from head to foot, +and conducted me to one. I asked for some cold water, and for the correct +address of Mr. Thomas John, which was described as being “by the north +gate, the first country-house to the right, a large new house of red and white +marble, with many pillars.” This was enough. As the day was not yet far +advanced, I untied my bundle, took out my newly-turned black coat, dressed +myself in my best clothes, and, with my letter of recommendation, set out for +the man who was to assist me in the attainment of my moderate wishes. +</p> + +<p> +After proceeding up the north street, I reached the gate, and saw the marble +columns glittering through the trees. Having wiped the dust from my shoes with +my pocket-handkerchief, and readjusted my cravat, I rang the +bell—offering up at the same time a silent prayer. The door flew open, +and the porter sent in my name. I had soon the honor to be invited into the +park, where Mr. John was walking with a few friends. I recognized him at once +by his corpulency and self-complacent air. He received me very well—just +as a rich man receives a poor devil; and turning to me, took my letter. +“Oh, from my brother! it is a long time since I heard from him: is he +well?—Yonder,” he went on,—turning to the company, and +pointing to a distant hill—“yonder is the site of the new +building.” He broke the seal without discontinuing the conversation, +which turned upon riches. “The man,” he said, “who does not +possess at least a million is a poor wretch.” “Oh, how true!” +I exclaimed, in the fulness of my heart. He seemed pleased at this, and replied +with a smile: “Stop here, my dear friend; afterwards I shall, perhaps, +have time to tell you what I think of this,” pointing to the letter, +which he then put into his pocket, and turned round to the company, offering +his arm to a young lady: his example was followed by the other gentlemen, each +politely escorting a lady; and the whole party proceeded towards a little hill +thickly planted with blooming roses. +</p> + +<p> +I followed without troubling any one, for none took the least further notice of +me. The party was in high spirits—lounging about and +jesting—speaking sometimes of trifling matters very seriously, and of +serious matters as triflingly—and exercising their wit in particular to +great advantage on their absent friends and their affairs. I was too ignorant +of what they were talking about to understand much of it, and too anxious and +absorbed in my own reflections to occupy myself with the solution of such +enigmas as their conversation presented. +</p> + +<p> +By this time we had reached the thicket of roses. The lovely Fanny, who seemed +to be the queen of the day, was obstinately bent on plucking a rose-branch for +herself, and in the attempt pricked her finger with a thorn. The crimson +stream, as if flowing from the dark-tinted rose, tinged her fair hand with the +purple current. This circumstance set the whole company in commotion; and +court-plaster was called for. A quiet, elderly man, tall and meagre-looking, +who was one of the company, but whom I had not before observed, immediately put +his hand into the tight breast-pocket of his old-fashioned coat of gray +sarcenet, pulled out a small letter-case, opened it, and, with a most +respectful bow, presented the lady with the wished-for article. She received it +without noticing the giver, or thanking him. The wound was bound up, and the +party proceeded along the hill towards the back part, from which they enjoyed +an extensive view across the green labyrinth of the park to the wide-spreading +ocean. The view was truly a magnificent one. A slight speck was observed on the +horizon, between the dark flood and the azure sky. “A telescope!” +called out Mr. John; but before any of the servants could answer the summons +the gray man, with a modest bow, drew his hand from his pocket, and presented a +beautiful Dollond’s telescope to Mr. John, who, on looking through it, +informed the company that the speck in the distance was the ship which had +sailed yesterday, and which was detained within sight of the haven by contrary +winds. The telescope passed from hand to hand, but was not returned to the +owner, whom I gazed at with astonishment, and could not conceive how so large +an instrument could have proceeded from so small a pocket. This, however, +seemed to excite surprise in no one; and the gray man appeared to create as +little interest as myself. +</p> + +<p> +Refreshments were now brought forward, consisting of the rarest fruits from all +parts of the world, served up in the most costly dishes. Mr. John did the +honors with unaffected grace, and addressed me for the second time, saying, +“You had better eat; you did not get such things at sea.” I +acknowledged his politeness with a bow, which, however, he did not perceive, +having turned round to speak with some one else. +</p> + +<p> +The party would willingly have stopped some time here on the declivity of the +hill, to enjoy the extensive prospect before them, had they not been +apprehensive of the dampness of the grass. “How delightful it would +be,” exclaimed some one, “if we had a Turkey carpet to lay down +here!” The wish was scarcely expressed when the man in the gray coat put +his hand in his pocket, and, with a modest and even humble air, pulled out a +rich Turkey carpet, embroidered in gold. The servant received it as a matter of +course, and spread it out on the desired spot; and, without any ceremony, the +company seated themselves on it. Confounded by what I saw, I gazed again at the +man, his pocket, and the carpet, which was more than twenty feet in length and +ten in breadth, and rubbed my eyes, not knowing what to think, particularly as +no one saw anything extraordinary in the matter. +</p> + +<p> +I would gladly have made some inquiries respecting the man, and asked who he +was, but knew not to whom I should address myself, for I felt almost more +afraid of the servants than of their master. At length I took courage, and +stepping up to a young man who seemed of less consequence than the others, and +who was more frequently standing by himself, I begged of him, in a low tone, to +tell me who the obliging gentleman was in the gray cloak. “That man who +looks like a piece of thread just escaped from a tailor’s needle?” +“Yes; he who is standing alone yonder.” “I do not +know,” was the reply; and to avoid, as it seemed, any further +conversation with me, he turned away, and spoke of some commonplace matters +with a neighbor. +</p> + +<p> +The sun’s rays now being stronger, the ladies complained of feeling +oppressed by the heat; and the lovely Fanny, turning carelessly to the gray +man, to whom I had not yet observed that any one had addressed the most +trifling question, asked him if, perhaps, he had not a tent about him. He +replied, with a low bow, as if some unmerited honor had been conferred upon +him; and, putting his hand in his pocket, drew from it canvas, poles, cord, +iron—in short, everything belonging to the most splendid tent for a party +of pleasure. The young gentlemen assisted in pitching it; and it covered the +whole carpet; but no one seemed to think that there was anything extraordinary +in it. +</p> + +<p> +I had long secretly felt uneasy—indeed, almost horrified; but how was +this feeling increased when, at the next wish expressed, I saw him take from +his pocket three horses! Yes, Adelbert, three large beautiful steeds, with +saddles and bridles, out of the very pocket whence had already issued a +letter-case, a telescope, a carpet twenty feet broad and ten in length, and a +pavilion of the same extent, with all its appurtenances! Did I not assure thee +that my own eyes had seen all this, thou wouldst certainly disbelieve it. +</p> + +<p> +This man, although he appeared so humble and embarrassed in his air and +manners, and passed so unheeded, had inspired me with such a feeling of horror +by the unearthly paleness of his countenance, from which I could not avert my +eyes, that I was unable longer to endure it. +</p> + +<p> +I determined, therefore, to steal away from the company, which appeared no +difficult matter, from the undistinguished part I acted in it. I resolved to +return to the town, and pay another visit to Mr. John the following morning, +and, at the same time, make some inquiries of him relative to the extraordinary +man in gray, provided I could command sufficient courage. Would to Heaven that +such good fortune had awaited me! +</p> + +<p> +I had stolen safely down the hill, through the thicket of roses, and now found +myself on an open plain; but fearing lest I should be met out of the proper +path, crossing the grass, I cast an inquisitive glance around, and started as I +beheld the man in the gray cloak advancing towards me. He took off his hat, and +made me a lower bow than mortal had ever yet favored me with. It was evident +that he wished to address me; and I could not avoid encountering him without +seeming rude. I returned his salutation, therefore, and stood bareheaded in the +sunshine as if rooted to the ground. I gazed at him with the utmost horror, and +felt like a bird fascinated by a serpent. +</p> + +<p> +He affected himself to have an air of embarassment. With his eyes on the +ground, he bowed several times, drew nearer, and at last, without looking up, +addressed me in a low and hesitating voice, almost in the tone of a suppliant: +“Will you, sir, excuse my importunity in venturing to intrude upon you in +so unusual a manner? I have a request to make—would you most graciously +be pleased to allow me—?” “Hold! for Heaven’s +sake!” I exclaimed; “what can I do for a man who—” I +stopped in some confusion, which he seemed to share. After a moment’s +pause he resumed: “During the short time I have had the pleasure to be in +your company, I have—permit me, sir, to say—beheld with unspeakable +admiration your most beautiful shadow, and remarked the air of noble +indifference with which you, at the same time, turn from the glorious picture +at your feet, as if disdaining to vouchsafe a glance at it. Excuse the boldness +of my proposal; but perhaps you would have no objection to sell me your +shadow?” He stopped, while my head turned round like a mill-wheel. What +was I to think of so extraordinary a proposal? To sell my shadow! “He +must be mad,” thought I; and assuming a tone more in character with the +submissiveness of his own, I replied, “My good friend, are you not +content with your own shadow? This would be a bargain of a strange nature +indeed!” +</p> + +<p> +“I have in my pocket,” he said, “many things which may +possess some value in your eyes: for that inestimable shadow I should deem the +highest price too little.” +</p> + +<p> +A cold shuddering came over me as I recollected the pocket; and I could not +conceive what had induced me to style him “GOOD FRIEND,” which I +took care not to repeat, endeavoring to make up for it by studied politeness. +</p> + +<p> +I now resumed the conversation: “But, sir—excuse your humble +servant—I am at a loss to comprehend your meaning,—my +shadow?—how can I?” +</p> + +<p> +“Permit me,” he exclaimed, interrupting me, “to gather up the +noble image as it lies on the ground, and to take it into my possession. As to +the manner of accomplishing it, leave that to me. In return, and as an evidence +of my gratitude, I shall leave you to choose among all the treasures I have in +my pocket, among which are a variety of enchanting articles, not exactly +adapted for you, who, I am sure, would like better to have the wishing-cap of +Fortunatus, all made new and sound again, and a lucky purse which also belonged +to him.” +</p> + +<p> +“Fortunatus’s purse!” cried I; and, great as was my mental +anguish, with that one word he had penetrated the deepest recesses of my soul. +A feeling of giddiness came over me, and double ducats glittered before my +eyes. +</p> + +<p> +“Be pleased, gracious sir, to examine this purse, and make a trial of its +contents.” He put his hand in his pocket, and drew forth a large strongly +stitched bag of stout Cordovan leather, with a couple of strings to match, and +presented it to me. I seized it—took out ten gold-pieces, then ten more, +and this I repeated again and again. Instantly I held out my hand to him. +“Done,” said I; “the bargain is made: my shadow for the +purse.” “Agreed,” he answered; and, immediately kneeling +down, I beheld him, with extraordinary dexterity, gently loosen my shadow from +the grass, lift it up, fold it together, and, at last, put it his pocket. He +then rose, bowed once more to me, and directed his steps towards the rose +bushes. I fancied I heard him quietly laughing to himself. However, I held the +purse fast by the two strings. The earth was basking beneath the brightness of +the sun; but I presently lost all consciousness. +</p> + +<p> +On recovering my senses, I hastened to quit a place where I hoped there was +nothing further to detain me. I first filled my pockets with gold, then +fastened the strings of the purse round my neck, and concealed it in my bosom. +I passed unnoticed out of the park, gained the high-road, and took the way to +the town. As I was thoughtfully approaching the gate, I heard some one behind +me exclaiming: “Young man! young man! you have lost your shadow!” I +turned, and perceived an old woman calling after me. “Thank you, my good +woman,” said I; and throwing her a piece of gold for her well-intended +information, I stepped under the trees. At the gate, again, it was my fate to +hear the sentry inquiring where the gentleman had left his shadow; and +immediately I heard a couple of women exclaiming, “Jesu Maria! the poor +man has no shadow.” All this began to depress me, and I carefully avoided +walking in the sun; but this could not everywhere be the case: for in the next +broad street I had to cross, and, unfortunately for me, at the very hour in +which the boys were coming out of school, a humpbacked lout of a fellow—I +see him yet—soon made the discovery that I was without a shadow, and +communicated the news, with loud outcries, to a knot of young urchins. The +whole swarm proceeded immediately to reconnoitre me, and to pelt me with mud. +“People,” cried they, “are generally accustomed to take their +shadows with them when they walk in the sunshine.” +</p> + +<p> +In order to drive them away I threw gold by handfuls among them, and sprang +into a hackney-coach which some compassionate spectators sent to my rescue. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as I found myself alone in the rolling vehicle I began to weep +bitterly. I had by this time a misgiving that, in the same degree in which gold +in this world prevails over merit and virtue, by so much one’s shadow +excels gold; and now that I had sacrificed my conscience for riches, and given +my shadow in exchange for mere gold, what on earth would become of me? +</p> + +<p> +As the coach stopped at the door of my late inn, I felt much perplexed, and not +at all disposed to enter so wretched an abode. I called for my things, and +received them with an air of contempt, threw down a few gold-pieces, and +desired to be conducted to a first-rate hotel. This house had a northern +aspect, so that I had nothing to fear from the sun. I dismissed the coachman +with gold, asked to be conducted to the best apartment, and locked myself up in +it as soon as possible. +</p> + +<p> +Imagine, my friend, what I then set about? O my dear Chamisso! even to thee I +blush to mention what follows. +</p> + +<p> +I drew the ill-fated purse from my bosom; and, in a sort of frenzy that raged +like a self-fed fire within me, I took out +gold—gold—gold—more and more, till I strewed it on the floor, +trampled upon it, and feasting on its very sound and brilliancy, added coins to +coins, rolling and revelling on the gorgeous bed, until I sank exhausted. +</p> + +<p> +Thus passed away that day and evening; and as my door remained locked, night +found me still lying on the gold, where, at last, sleep overpowered me. +</p> + +<p> +Then I dreamed of thee, and fancied I stood behind the glass door of thy little +room, and saw thee seated at thy table between a skeleton and a bunch of dried +plants; before thee lay open the works of Haller, Humboldt, and Linnaeus; on +thy sofa a volume of Goethe, and the Enchanted Ring. I stood a long time +contemplating thee, and everything in thy apartment; and again turning my gaze +upon thee, I perceived that thou wast motionless—thou didst not +breathe—thou wast dead. +</p> + +<p> +I awoke—it seemed yet early—my watch had stopped. I felt thirsty, +faint, and worn out; for since the preceding morning I had not tasted food. I +now cast from me, with loathing and disgust, the very gold with which but a +short time before I had satiated my foolish heart. Now I knew not where to put +it—I dared not leave it lying there. I examined my purse to see if it +would hold it,—impossible! Neither of my windows opened on the sea. I had +no other resource but, with toil and great fatigue, to drag it to a huge chest +which stood in a closet in my room; where I placed it all, with the exception +of a handful or two. Then I threw myself, exhausted, into an arm-chair, till +the people of the house should be up and stirring. As soon as possible I sent +for some refreshment, and desired to see the landlord. +</p> + +<p> +I entered into some conversation with this man respecting the arrangement of my +future establishment. He recommended for my personal attendant one Bendel, +whose honest and intelligent countenance immediately prepossessed me in his +favor. It is this individual whose persevering attachment has consoled me in +all the miseries of my life, and enabled me to bear up under my wretched lot. I +was occupied the whole day in my room with servants in want of a situation, and +tradesmen of every description. I decided on my future plans, and purchased +various articles of vertu and splendid jewels, in order to get rid of some of +my gold; but nothing seemed to diminish the inexhaustible heap. +</p> + +<p> +I now reflected on my situation with the utmost uneasiness. I dared not take a +single step beyond my own door; and in the evening I had forty wax tapers +lighted before I ventured to leave the shade. I reflected with horror on the +frightful encounter with the schoolboys; yet I resolved, if I could command +sufficient courage, to put the public opinion to a second trial. The nights +were now moonlight. Late in the evening I wrapped myself in a large cloak, +pulled my hat over my eyes, and, trembling like a criminal, stole out of the +house. +</p> + +<p> +I did not venture to leave the friendly shadow of the houses until I had +reached a distant part of the town; and then I emerged into the broad +moonlight, fully prepared to hear my fate from the lips of the passers-by. +</p> + +<p> +Spare me, my beloved friend, the painful recital of all that I was doomed to +endure. The women often expressed the deepest sympathy for me—a sympathy +not less piercing to my soul than the scoffs of the young people, and the proud +contempt of the men, particularly of the more corpulent, who threw an ample +shadow before them. A fair and beauteous maiden, apparently accompanied by her +parents, who gravely kept looking straight before them, chanced to cast a +beaming glance on me; but was evidently startled at perceiving that I was +without a shadow, and hiding her lovely face in her veil, and holding down her +head, passed silently on. +</p> + +<p> +This was past all endurance. Tears streamed from my eyes; and with a heart +pierced through and through, I once more took refuge in the shade. I leaned on +the houses for support, and reached home at a late hour, worn out with fatigue. +</p> + +<p> +I passed a sleepless night. My first care the following morning was to devise +some means of discovering the man in the gray cloak. Perhaps I may succeed in +finding him; and how fortunate it were if he should be as ill satisfied with +his bargain as I am with mine! +</p> + +<p> +I desired Bendel to be sent for, who seemed to possess some tact and ability. I +minutely described to him the individual who possessed a treasure without which +life itself was rendered a burden to me. I mentioned the time and place at +which I had seen him, named all the persons who were present, and concluded +with the following directions: He was to inquire for a Dollond’s +telescope, a Turkey carpet interwoven with gold, a marquee, and, finally, for +some black steeds—the history, without entering into particulars, of all +these being singularly connected with the mysterious character who seemed to +pass unnoticed by every one, but whose appearance had destroyed the peace and +happiness of my life. +</p> + +<p> +As I spoke I produced as much gold as I could hold in my two hands, and added +jewels and precious stones of still greater value. “Bendel,” said +I, “this smooths many a path, and renders that easy which seems almost +impossible. Be not sparing of it, for I am not so; but go, and rejoice thy +master with intelligence on which depend all his hopes.” +</p> + +<p> +He departed, and returned late and melancholy. None of Mr. John’s +servants, none of his guests (and Bendel had spoken to them all), had the +slightest recollection of the man in the gray cloak. The new telescope was +still there, but no one knew how it had come; and the tent and Turkey carpet +were still stretched out on the hill. The servants boasted of their +master’s wealth; but no one seemed to know by what means he had become +possessed of these newly acquired luxuries. He was gratified; and it gave him +no concern to be ignorant how they had come to him. The black coursers which +had been mounted on that day were in the stables of the young gentlemen of the +party, who admired them as the munificent present of Mr. John. +</p> + +<p> +Such was the information I gained from Bendel’s detailed account; but, in +spite of this unsatisfactory result, his zeal and prudence deserved and +received my commendation. In a gloomy mood, I made him a sign to withdraw. +</p> + +<p> +“I have, sir,” he continued, “laid before you all the +information in my power relative to the subject of the most importance to you. +I have now a message to deliver which I received early this morning from a +person at the gate, as I was proceeding to execute the commission in which I +have so unfortunately failed. The man’s words were precisely these: +‘Tell your master, Peter Schlemihl, he will not see me here again. I am +going to cross the sea; a favorable wind now calls all the passengers on board; +but in a year and a day I shall have the honor of paying him a visit; when, in +all probability, I shall have a proposal to make to him of a very agreeable +nature. Commend me to him most respectfully, with many thanks.’ I +inquired his name; but he said you would remember him.” +</p> + +<p> +“What sort of a person was he?” cried I, in great emotion; and +Bendel described the man in the gray coat feature by feature, word for word; in +short, the very individual in search of whom he had been sent. “How +unfortunate!” cried I bitterly; “it was himself.” Scales, as +it were, fell from Bendel’s eyes. “Yes, it was he,” cried he, +“undoubtedly it was he; and fool, madman, that I was, I did not recognize +him—I did not, and I have betrayed my master!” He then broke out +into a torrent of self-reproach; and his distress really excited my compassion. +I endeavored to console him, repeatedly assuring him that I entertained no +doubt of his fidelity; and despatched him immediately to the wharf, to +discover, if possible, some trace of the extraordinary being. But on that very +morning many vessels which had been detained in port by contrary winds had set +sail, all bound to different parts of the globe; and the gray man had +disappeared like a shadow. +</p> + +<h3>CHAPTER II.</h3> + +<p> +Of what use were wings to a man fast bound in chains of iron? They would but +increase the horror of his despair. Like the dragon guarding his treasure, I +remained cut off from all human intercourse, and starving amidst my very gold, +for it gave me no pleasure: I anathematized it as the source of all my +wretchedness. +</p> + +<p> +Sole depository of my fearful secret, I trembled before the meanest of my +attendants, whom, at the same time, I envied; for he possessed a shadow, and +could venture to go out in the day-time, while I shut myself up in my room day +and night, and indulged in all the bitterness of grief. +</p> + +<p> +One individual, however, was daily pining away before my eyes—my faithful +Bendel, who was the victim of silent self-reproach, tormenting himself with the +idea that he had betrayed the confidence reposed in him by a good master, in +failing to recognize the individual in quest of whom he had been sent, and with +whom he had been led to believe that my melancholy fate was closely connected. +Still, I had nothing to accuse him with, as I recognized in the occurrence the +mysterious character of the unknown. +</p> + +<p> +In order to leave no means untried, I one day despatched Bendel with a costly +ring to the most celebrated artist in the town, desiring him to wait upon me. +He came; and, dismissing the attendants, I secured the door, placing myself +opposite to him, and, after extolling his art, with a heavy heart came to the +point, first enjoining the strictest secrecy. +</p> + +<p> +“For a person,” said I, “who most unfortunately has lost his +shadow, could you paint a false one?” +</p> + +<p> +“Do you speak of the natural shadow?” +</p> + +<p> +“Precisely so.” +</p> + +<p> +“But,” he asked, “by what awkward negligence can a man have +lost his shadow?” +</p> + +<p> +“How it occurred,” I answered, “is of no consequence; but it +was in this manner”—(and here I uttered an unblushing +falsehood)—“he was travelling in Russia last winter, and one +bitterly cold day it froze so intensely, that his shadow remained so fixed to +the ground, that it was found impossible to remove it.” +</p> + +<p> +“The false shadow that I might paint,” said the artist, +“would be liable to be lost on the slightest movement, particularly in a +person who, from your account, cares so little about his shadow. A person +without a shadow should keep out of the sun, that is the only safe and rational +plan.” +</p> + +<p> +He arose and took his leave, casting so penetrating a look at me that I shrank +from it. I sank back in my chair, and hid my face in my hands. +</p> + +<p> +In this attitude Bendel found me, and was about to withdraw silently and +respectfully on seeing me in such a state of grief: looking up, overwhelmed +with my sorrows, I felt that I must communicate them to him. +“Bendel,” I exclaimed, “Bendel, thou the only being who seest +and respectest my grief too much to inquire into its cause—thou who +seemest silently and sincerely to sympathize with me—come and share my +confidence. The extent of my wealth I have not withheld from thee, neither will +I conceal from thee the extent of my grief. Bendel! forsake me not. Bendel, you +see me rich, free, beneficent; you fancy all the world in my power; yet you +must have observed that I shun it, and avoid all human intercourse. You think, +Bendel, that the world and I are at variance; and you yourself, perhaps, will +abandon me, when I acquaint you with this fearful secret. Bendel, I am rich, +free, generous; but, O God, I have NO SHADOW! +</p> + +<p> +“No shadow!” exclaimed the faithful young man, tears starting from +his eyes. “Alas! that I am born to serve a master without a +shadow!” He was silent, and again I hid my face in my hands. +</p> + +<p> +“Bendel,” at last I tremblingly resumed, “you have now my +confidence; you may betray me—go—bear witness against me!” +</p> + +<p> +He seemed to be agitated with conflicting feelings; at last he threw himself at +my feet and seized my hand, which he bathed with his tears. +</p> + +<p> +“No,” he exclaimed; “whatever the world may say, I neither +can nor will forsake my excellent master because he has lost his shadow. I will +rather do what is right than what may seem prudent. I will remain with +you—I will shade you with my own shadow—I will assist you when I +can—and when I cannot, I will weep with you.” +</p> + +<p> +I fell upon his neck, astonished at sentiments so unusual; for it was very +evident that he was not prompted by the love of money. +</p> + +<p> +My mode of life and my fate now became somewhat different. It is incredible +with what provident foresight Bendel contrived to conceal my deficiency. +Everywhere he was before me, and with me, providing against every contingency, +and in cases of unlooked-for danger, flying to shield me with his own shadow, +for he was taller and stouter than myself. Thus I once more ventured among +mankind, and began to take a part in worldly affairs. I was compelled, indeed, +to affect certain peculiarities and whims; but in a rich man they seem only +appropriate; and so long as the truth was kept concealed I enjoyed all the +honor and respect which gold could procure. +</p> + +<p> +I now looked forward with more composure to the promised visit of the +mysterious unknown at the expiration of the year and a day. +</p> + +<p> +I was very sensible that I could not venture to remain long in a place where I +had once been seen without a shadow, and where I might easily be betrayed; and +perhaps, too, I recollected my first introduction to Mr. John, and this was by +no means a pleasing reminiscence. However, I wished just to make a trial here, +that I might with greater ease and security visit some other place. But my +vanity for some time withheld me, for it is in this quality of our race that +the anchor takes the firmest hold. +</p> + +<p> +Even the lovely Fanny, whom I again met in several places, without her seeming +to recollect that she had ever seen me before, bestowed some notice on me; for +wit and understanding were mine in abundance now. When I spoke, I was listened +to; and I was at a loss to know how I had so easily acquired the art of +commanding attention, and giving the tone to the conversation. +</p> + +<p> +The impression which I perceived I had made upon this fair one completely +turned my brain; and this was just what she wished. After that, I pursued her +with infinite pains through every obstacle. My vanity was only intent on +exciting hers to make a conquest of me; but although the intoxication disturbed +my head, it failed to make the least impression on my heart. +</p> + +<p> +But why detail to you the oft-repeated story which I have so often heard from +yourself? +</p> + +<p> +However, in the old and well-known drama in which I played so worn-out a part, +a catastrophe occurred of quite a peculiar nature, in a manner equally +unexpected to her, to me, and to everybody. +</p> + +<p> +One beautiful evening I had, according to my usual custom, assembled a party in +a garden, and was walking arm-in-arm with Fanny at a little distance from the +rest of the company, and pouring into her ear the usual well-turned phrases, +while she was demurely gazing on vacancy, and now and then gently returning the +pressure of my hand. The moon suddenly emerged from behind a cloud at our back. +Fanny perceived only her own shadow before us. She started, looked at me with +terror, and then again on the ground, in search of my shadow. All that was +passing in her mind was so strangely depicted in her countenance, that I should +have burst into a loud fit of laughter had I not suddenly felt my blood run +cold within me. I suffered her to fall from my arm in a fainting-fit; shot with +the rapidity of an arrow through the astonished guests, reached the gate, threw +myself into the first conveyance I met with, and returned to the town, where +this time, unfortunately, I had left the wary Bendel. He was alarmed on seeing +me: one word explained all. Post-horses were immediately procured. I took with +me none of my servants, one cunning knave only excepted, called Rascal, who had +by his adroitness become very serviceable to me, and who at present knew +nothing of what had occurred. I travelled thirty leagues that night; having +left Bendel behind to discharge my servants, pay my debts, and bring me all +that was necessary. +</p> + +<p> +When he came up with me next day, I threw myself into his arms, vowing to avoid +such follies and to be more careful for the future. +</p> + +<p> +We pursued our journey uninterruptedly over the frontiers and mountains; and it +was not until I had placed this lofty barrier between myself and the +before-mentioned unlucky town that I was persuaded to recruit myself after my +fatigues in a neighboring and little-frequented watering-place. +</p> + +<p> +I must now pass rapidly over one period of my history, on which how gladly +would I dwell, could I conjure up your lively powers of delineation! But the +vivid hues which are at your command, and which alone can give life and +animation to the picture, have left no trace within me; and were I now to +endeavor to recall the joys, the griefs, the pure and enchanting emotions, +which once held such powerful dominion in my breast, it would be like striking +a rock which yields no longer the living spring, and whose spirit has fled for +ever. With what an altered aspect do those bygone days now present themselves +to my gaze! +</p> + +<p> +In this watering-place I acted an heroic character, badly studied; and being a +novice on such a stage, I forgot my part before a pair of lovely blue eyes. +</p> + +<p> +All possible means were used by the infatuated parents to conclude the bargain; +and deception put an end to these usual artifices. And that is all—all. +</p> + +<p> +The powerful emotions which once swelled my bosom seem now in the retrospect to +be poor and insipid, nay, even terrible to me. +</p> + +<p> +Alas, Minna! as I wept for thee the day I lost thee, so do I now weep that I +can no longer retrace thine image in my soul. +</p> + +<p> +Am I, then, so far advanced into the vale of years? O fatal effects of +maturity! would that I could feel one throb, one emotion of former days of +enchantment—alas, not one! a solitary being, tossed on the wild ocean of +life—it is long since I drained thine enchanted cup to the dregs! +</p> + +<p> +But to return to my narrative. I had sent Bendel to the little town with plenty +of money to procure me a suitable habitation. He spent my gold profusely; and +as he expressed himself rather reservedly concerning his distinguished master +(for I did not wish to be named), the good people began to form rather +extraordinary conjectures. +</p> + +<p> +As soon as my house was ready for my reception, Bendel returned to conduct me +to it. We set out on our journey. About a league from the town, on a sunny +plain, we were stopped by a crowd of people, arrayed in holiday attire for some +festival. The carriage stopped. Music, bells, cannons, were heard; and loud +acclamations rang through the air. +</p> + +<p> +Before the carriage now appeared in white dresses a chorus of maidens, all of +extraordinary beauty; but one of them shone in resplendent loveliness, and +eclipsed the rest as the sun eclipses the stars of night. She advanced from the +midst of her companions, and, with a lofty yet winning air, blushingly knelt +before me, presenting on a silken cushion a wreath, composed of laurel +branches, the olive, and the rose, saying something respecting majesty, love, +honor, etc., which I could not comprehend; but the sweet and silvery magic of +her tones intoxicated my senses and my whole soul: it seemed as if some +heavenly apparition were hovering over me. The chorus now began to sing the +praises of a good sovereign and the happiness of his subjects. All this, dear +Chamisso, took place in the sun: she was kneeling two steps from me, and I, +without a shadow, could not dart through the air, nor fall on my knees before +the angelic being. Oh, what would I not now have given for a shadow! To conceal +my shame, agony, and despair, I buried myself in the recesses of the carriage. +Bendel at last thought of an expedient; he jumped out of the carriage. I called +him back, and gave him out of the casket I had by me a rich diamond coronet, +which had been intended for the lovely Fanny. +</p> + +<p> +He stepped forward, and spoke in the name of his master, who, he said, was +overwhelmed by so many demonstrations of respect, which he really could not +accept as an honor—there must be some error; nevertheless he begged to +express his thanks for the goodwill of the worthy townspeople. In the meantime +Bendel had taken the wreath from the cushion, and laid the brilliant crown in +its place. He then respectfully raised the lovely girl from the ground; and, at +one sign, the clergy, magistrates, and all the deputations withdrew. The crowd +separated to allow the horses to pass, and we pursued our way to the town at +full gallop, through arches ornamented with flowers and branches of laurel. +Salvos of artillery again were heard. The carriage stopped at my gate; I +hastened through the crowd which curiosity had attracted to witness my arrival. +Enthusiastic shouts resounded under my windows, from whence I showered gold +amidst the people; and in the evening the whole town was illuminated. Still all +remained a mystery to me, and I could not imagine for whom I had been taken. I +sent Rascal out to make inquiry; and he soon obtained intelligence that the +good King of Prussia was travelling through the country under the name of some +count; that my aide-de-camp had been recognized, and that he had divulged the +secret; that on acquiring the certainty that I would enter their town, their +joy had known no bounds: however, as they perceived I was determined on +preserving the strictest incognito, they felt how wrong they had been in too +importunately seeking to withdraw the veil; but I had received them so +condescendingly and so graciously, that they were sure I would forgive them. +The whole affair was such capital amusement to the unprincipled Rascal, that he +did his best to confirm the good people in their belief, while affecting to +reprove them. He gave me a very comical account of the matter; and, seeing that +I was amused by it, actually endeavored to make a merit of his impudence. +</p> + +<p> +Shall I own the truth? My vanity was flattered by having been mistaken for our +revered sovereign. I ordered a banquet to be got ready for the following +evening, under the trees before my house, and invited the whole town. The +mysterious power of my purse, Bendel’s exertions, and Rascal’s +ready invention made the shortness of the time seem as nothing. +</p> + +<p> +It was really astonishing how magnificently and beautifully everything was +arranged in these few hours. Splendor and abundance vied with each other, and +the lights were so carefully arranged that I felt quite safe: the zeal of my +servants met every exigency and merited all praise. +</p> + +<p> +Evening drew on, the guests arrived, and were presented to me. The word MAJESTY +was now dropped; but, with the deepest respect and humility, I was addressed as +the COUNT. What could I do? I accepted the title, and from that moment I was +known as Count Peter. In the midst of all this festivity my soul pined for one +individual. She came late—she who was the empress of the scene, and wore +the emblem of sovereignty on her brow. +</p> + +<p> +She modestly accompanied her parents, and seemed unconscious of her +transcendent beauty. +</p> + +<p> +The Ranger of the Forests, his wife, and daughter were presented to me. I was +at no loss to make myself agreeable to the parents; but before the daughter I +stood like a well-scolded schoolboy, incapable of speaking a single word. +</p> + +<p> +At length I hesitatingly entreated her to honor my banquet by presiding at +it—an office for which her rare endowments pointed her out as admirably +fitted. With a blush and an expressive glance she entreated to be excused; but, +in still greater confusion than herself, I respectfully begged her to accept +the homage of the first and most devoted of her subjects, and one glance of the +count was the same as a command to the guests, who all vied with each other in +acting up to the spirit of the noble host. +</p> + +<p> +In her person, majesty, innocence, and grace, in union with beauty, presided +over this joyous banquet. Minna’s happy parents were elated by the honors +conferred upon their child. As for me, I abandoned myself to all the +intoxication of delight: I sent for all the jewels, pearls, and precious stones +still left to me—the produce of my fatal wealth—and, filling two +vases, I placed them on the table, in the name of the queen of the banquet, to +be divided among her companions and the remainder of the ladies. +</p> + +<p> +I ordered gold, in the meantime, to be showered down without ceasing among the +happy multitude. +</p> + +<p> +Next morning Bendel told me in confidence that the suspicions he had long +entertained of Rascal’s honesty were now reduced to a certainty; he had +yesterday embezzled many bags of gold. +</p> + +<p> +“Never mind,” said I; “let him enjoy his paltry booty. +<i>I</i> like to spend it; why should not he? Yesterday he, and all the +newly-engaged servants whom you had hired, served me honorably, and cheerfully +assisted me to enjoy the banquet.” +</p> + +<p> +No more was said on the subject. Rascal remained at the head of my domestics. +Bendel was my friend and confidant; he had by this time become accustomed to +look upon my wealth as inexhaustible, without seeking to inquire into its +source. He entered into all my schemes, and effectually assisted me in devising +methods of spending my money. +</p> + +<p> +Of the pale, sneaking scoundrel—the unknown—Bendel only knew thus +much, that he alone had power to release me from the curse which weighed so +heavily on me, and yet that I stood in awe of him on whom all my hopes rested. +Besides, I felt convinced that he had the means of discovering ME under any +circumstances, while he himself remained concealed. I therefore abandoned my +fruitless inquiries, and patiently awaited the appointed day. +</p> + +<p> +The magnificence of my banquet, and my deportment on the occasion, had but +strengthened the credulous townspeople in their previous belief. +</p> + +<p> +It appeared soon after, from accounts in the newspapers, that the whole history +of the King of Prussia’s fictitious journey originated in mere idle +report. But a king I was, and a king I must remain by all means; and one of the +richest and most royal, although people were at a loss to know where my +territories lay. +</p> + +<p> +The world has never had reason to lament the scarcity of monarchs, particularly +in these days; and the good people, who had never yet seen a king, now fancied +me to be first one, and then another, with equal success; and in the meanwhile +I remained as before, Count Peter. +</p> + +<p> +Among the visitors at this watering-place a merchant made his appearance, one +who had become a bankrupt in order to enrich himself. He enjoyed the general +good opinion; for he projected a shadow of respectable size, though of somewhat +faint hue. +</p> + +<p> +This man wished to show off in this place by means of his wealth, and sought to +rival me. My purse soon enabled me to leave the poor devil far behind. To save +his credit he became bankrupt again, and fled beyond the mountains; and thus I +was rid of him. Many a one in this place was reduced to beggary and ruin +through my means. +</p> + +<p> +In the midst of the really princely magnificence and profusion, which carried +all before me, my own style of living was very simple and retired. I had made +it a point to observe the strictest precaution; and, with the exception of +Bendel, no one was permitted, on any pretence whatever, to enter my private +apartment. As long as the sun shone I remained shut up with him; and the Count +was then said to be deeply occupied in his closet. The numerous couriers, whom +I kept in constant attendance about matters of no importance, were supposed to +be the bearers of my despatches. I only received company in the evening under +the trees of my garden, or in my saloons, after Bendel’s assurance of +their being carefully and brilliantly lit up. +</p> + +<p> +My walks, in which the Argus-eyed Bendel was constantly on the watch for me, +extended only to the garden of the forest-ranger, to enjoy the society of one +who was dear to me as my own existence. +</p> + +<p> +Oh, my Chamisso! I trust thou hast not forgotten what love is! I must here +leave much to thine imagination. Minna was in truth an amiable and excellent +maiden: her whole soul was wrapped up in me, and in her lowly thoughts of +herself she could not imagine how she had deserved a single thought from me. +She returned love for love with all the full and youthful fervor of an innocent +heart; her love was a true woman’s love, with all the devotion and total +absence of selfishness which is found only in woman; she lived but in me, her +whole soul being bound up in mine, regardless what her own fate might be. +</p> + +<p> +Yet I, alas, during those hours of wretchedness—hours I would even now +gladly recall—how often have I wept on Bendel’s bosom, when after +the first mad whirlwind of passion I reflected, with the keenest +self-upbraidings, that I, a shadowless man, had, with cruel selfishness, +practised a wicked deception, and stolen away the pure and angelic heart of the +innocent Minna! +</p> + +<p> +At one moment I resolved to confess all to her; then that I would fly for ever; +then I broke out into a flood of bitter tears, and consulted Bendel as to the +means of meeting her again in the forester’s garden. +</p> + +<p> +At times I flattered myself with great hopes from the near approaching visit of +the unknown; then wept again, because I saw clearly on reflection that they +would end in disappointment. I had made a calculation of the day fixed on by +the fearful being for our interview; for he had said in a year and a day, and I +depended on his word. +</p> + +<p> +The parents were worthy old people, devoted to their only child; and our mutual +affection was a circumstance so overwhelming that they knew not how to act. +They had never dreamed for a moment that the COUNT could bestow a thought on +their daughter; but such was the case—he loved and was beloved. The pride +of the mother might not have led her to consider such an alliance quite +impossible, but so extravagant an idea had never entered the contemplation of +the sounder judgment of the old man. Both were satisfied of the sincerity of my +love, and could but put up prayers to Heaven for the happiness of their child. +</p> + +<p> +A letter which I received from Minna about that time has just fallen into my +hands. Yes, these are the characters traced by her own hand. I will transcribe +the letter: +</p> + +<p> +“I am indeed a weak, foolish girl to fancy that the friend I so tenderly +love could give an instant’s pain to his poor Minna! Oh no! thou art so +good, so inexpressibly good! But do not misunderstand me. I will accept no +sacrifice at thy hands—none whatever. Oh heavens! I should hate myself! +No; thou hast made me happy, thou hast taught me to love thee. +</p> + +<p> +“Go, then—let me not forget my destiny—Count Peter belongs +not to me, but to the whole world; and oh! what pride for thy Minna to hear thy +deeds proclaimed, and blessings invoked on thy idolized head! Ah! when I think +of this, I could chide thee that thou shouldst for one instant forget thy high +destiny for the sake of a simple maiden! Go, then; otherwise the reflection +will pierce me. How blest I have been rendered by thy love! Perhaps, also, I +have planted some flowers in the path of thy life, as I twined them in the +wreath which I presented to thee. +</p> + +<p> +“Go, then—fear not to leave me—you are too deeply seated in +my heart—I shall die inexpressibly happy in thy love.” +</p> + +<p> +Conceive how these words pierced my soul, Chamisso! +</p> + +<p> +I declared to her that I was not what I seemed—that, although a rich, I +was an unspeakably miserable man—that a curse was on me, which must +remain a secret, although the only one between us—yet that I was not +without a hope of its being removed—that this poisoned every hour of my +life—that I should plunge her with me into the abyss—she, the light +and joy, the very soul of my existence. Then she wept because I was unhappy. +Oh! Minna was all love and tenderness. To save me one tear she would gladly +have sacrificed her life. Yet she was far from comprehending the full meaning +of my words. She still looked upon me as some proscribed prince or illustrious +exile; and her vivid imagination had invested her lover with every lofty +attribute. +</p> + +<p> +One day I said to her, “Minna, the last day in next month will decide my +fate, and perhaps change it for the better; if not, I would sooner die than +render you miserable.” +</p> + +<p> +She laid her head on my shoulder to conceal her tears. “Should thy fate +be changed,” she said, “I only wish to know that thou art happy; if +thy condition is an unhappy one, I will share it with thee, and assist thee to +support it.” +</p> + +<p> +“Minna, Minna!” I exclaimed, “recall those rash +words—those mad words which have escaped thy lips! Didst thou know the +misery and curse—didst thou know who—what—thy lover … Seest +thou not, my Minna, this convulsive shuddering which thrills my whole frame, +and that there is a secret in my breast which you cannot penetrate?” She +sank sobbing at my feet, and renewed her vows and entreaties. +</p> + +<p> +Her father now entered, and I declared to him my intention to solicit the hand +of his daughter on the first day of the month after the ensuing one. I fixed +that time, I told him, because circumstances might probably occur in the +interval materially to influence my future destiny; but my love for his +daughter was unchangeable. +</p> + +<p> +The good old man started at hearing such words from the mouth of Count Peter. +He fell upon my neck, and rose again in the utmost confusion for having +forgotten himself. Then he began to doubt, to ponder, and to scrutinize; and +spoke of dowry, security, and future provision for his beloved child. I thanked +him for having reminded me of all this, and told him it was my wish to remain +in a country where I seemed to be beloved, and to lead a life free from +anxiety. I then commissioned him to purchase the finest estate in the +neighborhood in the name of his daughter—for a father was the best person +to act for his daughter in such a case—and to refer for payment to me. +This occasioned him a good deal of trouble, as a stranger had everywhere +anticipated him; but at last he made a purchase for about L150,000. +</p> + +<p> +I confess this was but an innocent artifice to get rid of him, as I had +frequently done before; for it must be confessed that he was somewhat tedious. +The good mother was rather deaf, and not jealous, like her husband, of the +honor of conversing with the Count. +</p> + +<p> +The happy party pressed me to remain with them longer this evening. I dared +not—I had not a moment to lose. I saw the rising moon streaking the +horizon—my hour was come. +</p> + +<p> +Next evening I went again to the forester’s garden. I had wrapped myself +closely up in my cloak, slouched my hat over my eyes, and advanced towards +Minna. As she raised her head and looked at me, she started involuntarily. The +apparition of that dreadful night in which I had been seen without a shadow was +now standing distinctly before me—it was she herself. Had she recognized +me? She was silent and thoughtful. I felt an oppressive load at my heart. I +rose from my seat. She laid her head on my shoulder, still silent and in tears. +I went away. +</p> + +<p> +I now found her frequently weeping. I became more and more melancholy. Her +parents were beyond expression happy. The eventful day approached, threatening +and heavy, like a thunder-cloud. The evening preceding arrived. I could +scarcely breathe. I had carefully filled a large chest with gold, and sat down +to await the appointed time—the twelfth hour—it struck. +</p> + +<p> +Now I remained with my eyes fixed on the hand of the clock, counting the +seconds—the minutes—which struck me to the heart like daggers. I +started at every sound—at last daylight appeared. The leaden hours passed +on—morning—evening—night came. Hope was fast fading away as +the hand advanced. It struck eleven—no one appeared—the last +minutes—the first and last stroke of the twelfth hour died away. I sank +back in my bed in an agony of weeping. In the morning I should, shadowless as I +was, claim the hand of my beloved Minna. A heavy sleep towards daylight closed +my eyes. +</p> + +<h3>CHAPTER III.</h3> + +<p> +It was yet early, when I was suddenly awoke by voices in hot dispute in my +ante-chamber. I listened. Bendel was forbidding Rascal to enter my room, who +swore he would receive no orders from his equals, and insisted on forcing his +way. The faithful Bendel reminded him that if such words reached his +master’s ears, he would turn him out of an excellent place. Rascal +threatened to strike him if he persisted in refusing his entrance. +</p> + +<p> +By this time, having half-dressed myself, I angrily threw open the door, and +addressing myself to Rascal, inquired what he meant by such disgraceful +conduct. He drew back a couple of steps, and coolly answered: “Count +Peter, may I beg most respectfully that you will favor me with a sight of your +shadow? The sun is now shining brightly in the court below.” +</p> + +<p> +I stood as if struck by a thunderbolt, and for some time was unable to speak. +At last I asked him how a servant could dare to behave so towards his master. +He interrupted me by saying, quite coolly, “A servant may be a very +honorable man, and unwilling to serve a shadowless master—I request my +dismissal.” +</p> + +<p> +I felt that I must adopt a softer tone, and replied, “But, Rascal, my +good fellow, who can have put such strange ideas into your head? How can you +imagine—” +</p> + +<p> +He again interrupted me in the same tone— +</p> + +<p> +“People say you have no shadow. In short, let me see your shadow, or give +me my dismissal.” +</p> + +<p> +Bendel, pale and trembling, but more collected than myself, made a sign to me. +I had recourse to the all-powerful influence of gold. But even gold had lost +its power—Rascal threw it at my feet: “From a shadowless +man,” he said, “I will take nothing.” +</p> + +<p> +Turning his back upon me, and putting on his hat, he then slowly left the room, +whistling a tune. I stood, with Bendel, as if petrified, gazing after him. +</p> + +<p> +With a deep sigh and a heavy heart I now prepared to keep my engagement, and to +appear in the forester’s garden like a criminal before his judge. I +entered by the shady arbor, which had received the name of Count Peter’s +arbor, where we had appointed to meet. The mother advanced with a cheerful air; +Minna sat fair and beautiful as the early snow of autumn reposing on the +departing flowers, soon to be dissolved and lost in the cold stream. +</p> + +<p> +The ranger, with a written paper in his hand, was walking up and down in an +agitated manner, struggling to suppress his feelings—his usually unmoved +countenance being one moment flushed and the next perfectly pale. He came +forward as I entered, and, in a faltering voice, requested a private +conversation with me. The path by which he requested me to follow him led to an +open spot in the garden, where the sun was shining. I sat down. A long silence +ensued, which even the good woman herself did not venture to break. The ranger, +in an agitated manner, paced up and down with unequal steps. At last he stood +still; and glancing over the paper he held in his hand, he said, addressing me +with a penetrating look, “Count Peter, do you know one Peter +Schlemihl?” I was silent. +</p> + +<p> +“A man,” he continued, “of excellent character and +extraordinary endowments.” +</p> + +<p> +He paused for an answer. “And supposing I myself were that very +man?” +</p> + +<p> +“You!” he exclaimed passionately; “he has lost his +shadow!” +</p> + +<p> +“Oh, my suspicion is true!” cried Minna; “I have long known +it—he has no shadow!” And she threw herself into her mother’s +arms, who, convulsively clasping her to her bosom, reproached her for having so +long, to her hurt, kept such a secret. But, like the fabled Arethusa, her +tears, as from a fountain, flowed more abundantly, and her sobs increased at my +approach. +</p> + +<p> +“And so,” said the ranger fiercely, “you have not scrupled, +with unparalleled shamelessness, to deceive both her and me; and you pretended +to love her, forsooth!—her whom you have reduced to the state in which +you now see her. See how she weeps!—Oh, shocking, shocking!” +</p> + +<p> +By this time I had lost all presence of mind; and I answered, confusedly: +“After all, it is but a shadow, a mere shadow, which a man can do very +well without; and really it is not worth the while to make all this noise about +such a trifle.” Feeling the groundlessness of what I was saying, I +ceased, and no one condescended to reply. At last I added: “What is lost +to-day may be found to-morrow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Be pleased, sir,” continued the ranger, in great +wrath—“be pleased to explain how you have lost your shadow.” +</p> + +<p> +Here again an excuse was ready: “A boor of a fellow,” said I, +“one day trod so rudely on my shadow that he tore a large hole in it. I +sent it to be repaired—for gold can do wonders—and yesterday I +expected it home again.” +</p> + +<p> +“Very well,” answered the ranger. “You are a suitor my +daughter’s hand, and so are others. As a father, I am bound to provide +for her. I will give you three days to seek your shadow. Return to me in the +course of that time with a well-fitted shadow, and you shall receive a hearty +welcome; otherwise, on the fourth day—remember, on the fourth +day—my daughter becomes the wife of another.” +</p> + +<p> +I now attempted to say one word to Minna; but, sobbing more violently, she +clung still closer to her mother, who made a sign for me to withdraw. I obeyed; +and now the world seemed shut out from me for ever. +</p> + +<p> +Having escaped from the affectionate care of Bendel, I now wandered wildly +through the neighboring woods and meadows. Drops of anguish fell from my brow, +deep groans burst from my bosom—frenzied despair raged within me. +</p> + +<p> +I knew not how long this had lasted, when I felt myself seized by the sleeve on +a sunny heath. I stopped, and looking up, beheld the gray-coated man, who +appeared to have run himself out of breath in pursuing me. He immediately +began: “I had,” said he, “appointed this day; but your +impatience anticipated it. All, however, may yet be right. Take my +advice—redeem your shadow, which is at your command, and return +immediately to the ranger’s garden, where you will be well received, and +all the past will seem a mere joke. As for Rascal—who has betrayed you in +order to pay his addresses to Minna—leave him to me; he is just a fit +subject for me.” +</p> + +<p> +I stood like one in a dream. “This day?” I considered again. He was +right—I had made a mistake of a day. I felt in my bosom for the purse. He +perceived my intention, and drew back. +</p> + +<p> +“No, Count Peter; the purse is in good hands—pray keep it.” I +gazed at him with looks of astonishment and inquiry. “I only beg a trifle +as a token of remembrance. Be so good as to sign this memorandum.” On the +parchment, which he held out to me, were these words: “By virtue of this +present, to which I have appended my signature, I hereby bequeath my soul to +the holder, after its natural separation from my body.” +</p> + +<p> +I gazed in mute astonishment alternately at the paper and the gray unknown. In +the meantime he had dipped a new pen in a drop of blood which was issuing from +a scratch in my hand just made by a thorn. He presented it to me. “Who +are you?” at last I exclaimed. “What can it signify?” he +answered: “do you not perceive who I am? A poor devil—a sort of +scholar and philosopher, who obtains but poor thanks from his friends for his +admirable arts, and whose only amusement on earth consists in his small +experiments. But just sign this; to the right, exactly underneath—Peter +Schlemihl.” +</p> + +<p> +I shook my head, and replied: “Excuse me, sir; I cannot sign that.” +</p> + +<p> +“Cannot!” he exclaimed; “and why not?” +</p> + +<p> +“Because it appears to me a hazardous thing to exchange my soul for my +shadow.” +</p> + +<p> +“Hazardous!” he exclaimed, bursting into a loud laugh. “And, +pray, may I be allowed to inquire what sort of a thing your soul is?—have +you ever seen it?—and what do you mean to do with it after your death? +You ought to think yourself fortunate in meeting with a customer who, during +your life, in exchange for this infinitely minute quantity, this galvanic +principle, this polarized agency, or whatever other foolish name you may give +it, is willing to bestow on you something substantial—in a word, your own +identical shadow, by virtue of which you will obtain your beloved Minna, and +arrive at the accomplishment of all your wishes; or do you prefer giving up the +poor young girl to the power of that contemptible scoundrel Rascal? Nay, you +shall behold her with your own eyes. Come here; I will lend you an invisible +cap (he drew something out of his pocket), and we will enter the ranger’s +garden unseen.” +</p> + +<p> +I must confess that I felt excessively ashamed to be thus laughed at by the +gray stranger. I detested him from the very bottom of my soul; and I really +believe this personal antipathy, more than principle or previously formed +opinion, restrained me from purchasing my shadow, much as I stood in need of +it, at such an expense. Besides, the thought was insupportable of making this +proposed visit in his society. To behold this hateful sneak, this mocking +fiend, place himself between me and my beloved, between our torn and bleeding +hearts, was too revolting an idea to be entertained for a moment. I considered +the past as irrevocable, my own misery as inevitable; and turning to the gray +man, I said: “I have exchanged my shadow for this very extraordinary +purse, and I have sufficiently repented it. For Heaven’s sake, let the +transaction be declared null and void!” He shook his head, and his +countenance assumed an expression of the most sinister cast. I continued: +“I will make no exchange whatever, even for the sake of my shadow, nor +will I sign the paper. It follows, also, that the incognito visit you propose +to me would afford you far more entertainment than it could possibly give me. +Accept my excuses, therefore; and, since it must be so, let us part.” +</p> + +<p> +“I am sorry, Mr. Schlemihl, that you thus obstinately persist in +rejecting my friendly offer. Perhaps, another time, I may be more fortunate. +Farewell! May we shortly meet again! But, <i>à propos</i>, allow me to show you +that I do not undervalue my purchase, but preserve it carefully.” +</p> + +<p> +So saying, he drew my shadow out of his pocket; and shaking it cleverly out of +its folds, he stretched it out at his feet in the sun—so that he stood +between two obedient shadows, his own and mine, which was compelled to follow +and comply with his every movement. On again beholding my poor shadow after so +long a separation, and seeing it degraded to so vile a bondage at the very time +that I was so unspeakably in want of it, my heart was ready to burst, and I +wept bitterly. The detested wretch stood exulting over his prey, and +unblushingly renewed his proposal. “One stroke of your pen, and the +unhappy Minna is rescued from the clutches of the villain Rascal, and +transferred to the arms of the high-born Count Peter—merely a stroke of +your pen!” +</p> + +<p> +My tears broke out with renewed violence; but I turned away from him, and made +a sign for him to be gone. +</p> + +<p> +Bendel, whose deep solicitude had induced him to come in search of me, arrived +at this very moment. The good and faithful creature, on seeing me weeping, and +that a shadow (evidently mine) was in the power of the mysterious unknown, +determined to rescue it by force, should that be necessary; and disdaining to +use any finesse, he desired him directly, and without any disputing, to restore +my property. Instead of a reply, the gray man turned his back on the worthy +fellow, and was making off. But Bendel raised his buck-thorn stick; and +following close upon him, after repeated commands, but in vain, to restore the +shadow, he made him feel the whole force of his powerful arm. The gray man, as +if accustomed to such treatment, held down his head, slouched his shoulders, +and, with soft and noiseless steps, pursued his way over the heath, carrying +with him my shadow, and also my faithful servant. For a long time I heard +hollow sounds ringing through the waste, until at last they died away in the +distance, and I was again left to solitude and misery. +</p> + +<p> +Alone on the wild heath, I disburdened my heart of an insupportable load by +given free vent to my tears. But I saw no bounds, no relief, to my surpassing +wretchedness; and I drank in the fresh poison which the mysterious stranger had +poured into my wounds with a furious avidity. As I retraced in my mind the +loved image of my Minna, and depicted her sweet countenance all pale and in +tears, such as I had beheld her in my late disgrace, the bold and sarcastic +visage of Rascal would ever and anon thrust itself between us. I hid my face, +and fled rapidly over the plains; but the horrible vision unrelentingly pursued +me, till at last I sank breathless on the ground, and bedewed it with a fresh +torrent of tears—and all this for a shadow!—a shadow which one +stroke of the pen would repurchase. I pondered on the singular proposal, and on +my hesitation to comply with it. My mind was confused—I had lost the +power of judging or comprehending. The day was waning apace. I satisfied the +cravings of hunger with a few wild fruits, and quenched my thirst at a +neighboring stream. Night came on; I threw myself down under a tree, and was +awoke by the damp morning air from an uneasy sleep, in which I had fancied +myself struggling in the agonies of death. Bendel had certainly lost all trace +of me, and I was glad of it. I did not wish to return among my +fellow-creatures—I shunned them as the hunted deer flies before its +pursuers. Thus I passed three melancholy days. +</p> + +<p> +I found myself on the morning of the fourth on a sandy plain, basking in the +rays of the sun, and sitting on a fragment of rock; for it was sweet to enjoy +the genial warmth of which I had so long been deprived. Despair still preyed on +my heart. Suddenly a slight sound startled me; I looked round, prepared to fly, +but saw no one. On the sunlit sand before me flitted the shadow of a man not +unlike my own; and wandering about alone, it seemed to have lost its master. +This sight powerfully excited me. “Shadow!” thought I, “art +thou in search of thy master? in me thou shall find him.” And I sprang +forward to seize it, fancying that could I succeed in treading so exactly in +its traces as to step in its footmarks, it would attach itself to me, and in +time become accustomed to me, and follow all my movements. +</p> + +<p> +The shadow, as I moved, took to flight, and I commenced a hot chase after the +airy fugitive, solely excited by the hope of being delivered from my present +dreadful situation; the bare idea inspired me with fresh strength and vigor. +</p> + +<p> +The shadow now fled towards a distant wood, among whose shades I must +necessarily have lost it. Seeing this, my heart beat wild with fright, my ardor +increased and lent wings to my speed. I was evidently gaining on the +shadow—I came nearer and nearer—I was within reach of it, when it +suddenly stopped and turned towards me. Like a lion darting on its prey, I made +a powerful spring and fell unexpectedly upon a hard substance. Then followed, +from an invisible hand, the most terrible blows in the ribs that anyone ever +received. The effect of my terror made me endeavor convulsively to strike and +grasp at the unseen object before me. The rapidity of my motions brought me to +the ground, where I lay stretched out with a man under me, whom I held tight, +and who now became visible. +</p> + +<p> +The whole affair was now explained. The man had undoubtedly possessed the +bird’s nest which communicates its charm of invisibility to its +possessor, though not equally so to his shadow; and this nest he had now thrown +away. I looked all round, and soon discovered the shadow of this invisible +nest. I sprang towards it, and was fortunate enough to seize the precious +booty, and immediately became invisible and shadowless. +</p> + +<p> +The moment the man regained his feet he looked all round over the wide sunny +plain to discover his fortunate vanquisher, but could see neither him nor his +shadow, the latter seeming particularly to be the object of his search: for +previous to our encounter he had not had leisure to observe that I was +shadowless, and he could not be aware of it. Becoming convinced that all traces +of me were lost, he began to tear his hair, and give himself up to all the +frenzy of despair. In the meantime, this newly acquired treasure communicated +to me both the ability and the desire to mix again among mankind. +</p> + +<p> +I was at no loss for a pretext to vindicate this unjust robbery—or, +rather, so deadened had I become, I felt no need of a pretext; and in order to +dissipate every idea of the kind, I hastened on, regardless of the unhappy man, +whose fearful lamentations long resounded in my ears. Such, at the time, were +my impressions of all the circumstances of this affair. +</p> + +<p> +I now ardently desired to return to the ranger’s garden, in order to +ascertain in person the truth of the information communicated by the odious +unknown; but I knew not where I was, until, ascending an eminence to take a +survey of the surrounding country, I perceived, from its summit, the little +town and the gardens almost at my feet. My heart beat violently, and tears of a +nature very different from those I had lately shed filled my eyes. I should, +then, once more behold her! +</p> + +<p> +Anxiety now hastened my steps. Unseen, I met some peasants coming from the +town; they were talking of me, of Rascal, and of the ranger. I would not stay +to listen to their conversation, but proceeded on. My bosom thrilled with +expectation as I entered the garden. At this moment I heard something like a +hollow laugh which caused me involuntarily to shudder. I cast a rapid glance +around, but could see no one. I passed on; presently I fancied I heard the +sound of footsteps close to me, but no one was within sight. My ears must have +deceived me. +</p> + +<p> +It was early; no one was in Count Peter’s bower—the gardens were +deserted. I traversed all the well-known paths, and penetrated even to the +dwelling-house itself. The same rustling sound became now more and more +audible. With anguished feelings I sat down on a seat placed in the sunny space +before the door, and actually felt some invisible fiend take a place by me, and +heard him utter a sarcastic laugh. The key was turned in the door, which was +opened. The forest-master appeared with a paper in his hand. Suddenly my head +was, as it were, enveloped in a mist. I looked up, and, oh horror! the +gray-coated man was at my side, peering in my face with a satanic grin. He had +extended the mist-cap he wore over my head. His shadow and my own were lying +together at his feet in perfect amity. He kept twirling in his hand the +well-known parchment with an air of indifference; and while the ranger, +absorbed in thought, and intent upon his paper, paced up and down the arbor, my +tormentor confidentially leaned towards me, and whispered: “So, Mr. +Schlemihl, you have at length accepted my invitation; and here we sit, two +heads under one hood, as the saying is. Well, well, all in good time. But now +you can return me my bird’s nest—you have no further occasion for +it; and I am sure you are too honorable a man to withhold it from me. No need +of thanks, I assure you; I had infinite pleasure in lending it to you.” +He took it out of my unresisting hand, put it into his pocket, and then broke +into so loud a laugh at my expense, that the forest-master turned round, +startled at the sound. I was petrified. “You must acknowledge,” he +continued, “that in our position a hood is much more convenient. It +serves to conceal not only a man, but his shadow, or as many shadows as he +chooses to carry. I, for instance, to-day bring two, you perceive.” He +laughed again. “Take notice, Schlemihl, that what a man refuses to do +with a good grace in the first instance, he is always in the end compelled to +do. I am still of opinion that you ought to redeem your shadow and claim your +bride (for it is yet time); and as to Rascal, he shall dangle at a rope’s +end—no difficult matter, so long as we can find a bit. As a mark of +friendship I will give you my cap into the bargain.” +</p> + +<p> +The mother now came out, and the following conversation took place: “What +is Minna doing?”—“She is weeping.”—“Silly +child! what good can that do?”—“None, certainly; but it is so +soon to bestow her hand on another. O husband, you are too harsh to your poor +child.”—“No, wife; you view things in a wrong light. When she +finds herself the wife of a wealthy and honorable man, her tears will soon +cease; she will waken out of a dream, as it were, happy and grateful to Heaven +and to her parents, as you will see.”—“Heaven grant it may be +so!” replied the wife. “She has, indeed, now considerable property; +but after the noise occasioned by her unlucky affair with that adventurer, do +you imagine that she is likely soon to meet with so advantageous a match as Mr. +Rascal? Do you know the extent of Mr. Rascal’s influence and wealth? Why, +he has purchased with ready money, in this country, six millions of landed +property, free from all encumbrances. I have had all the documents in my hands. +It was he who outbid me everywhere when I was about to make a desirable +purchase; and, besides, he has bills on Mr. Thomas John’s house to the +amount of three millions and a half.”—“He must have been a +prodigious thief!”—“How foolishly you talk! he wisely saved +where others squandered their property.”—“A mere +livery-servant!”—“Nonsense! he has at all events an +unexceptionable shadow.”—“True, but…” +</p> + +<p> +While this conversation was passing, the gray-coated man looked at me with a +satirical smile. +</p> + +<p> +The door opened, and Minna entered, leaning on the arm of her female attendant, +silent tears flowing down her fair but pallid face. She seated herself in the +chair which had been placed for her under the lime trees, and her father took a +stool by her side. He gently raised her hand; and as her tears flowed afresh, +he addressed her in the most affectionate manner: +</p> + +<p> +“My own dear, good child—my Minna—will act reasonably, and +not afflict her poor old father, who only wishes to make her happy. My dearest +child, this blow has shaken you—dreadfully, I know it; but you have been +saved, as by a miracle, from a miserable fate, my Minna. You loved the unworthy +villain most tenderly before his treachery was discovered: I feel all this, +Minna; and far be it from me to reproach you for it—in fact, I myself +loved him so long as I considered him to be a person of rank: you now see +yourself how differently it has turned out. Every dog has a shadow; and the +idea of my child having been on the eve of uniting herself to a man who… but I +am sure you will think no more of him. A suitor has just appeared for you in +the person of a man who does not fear the sun—an honorable man—no +prince indeed, but a man worth ten millions of golden ducats sterling—a +sum nearly ten times larger than your fortune consists of—a man, too, who +will make my dear child happy—nay, do not oppose me—be my own good, +dutiful child—allow your loving father to provide for you, and to dry up +these tears. Promise to bestow your hand on Mr. Rascal. Speak my child: will +you not?” +</p> + +<p> +Minna could scarcely summon strength to reply that she had now no longer any +hopes or desires on earth, and that she was entirely at her father’s +disposal. Rascal was therefore immediately sent for, and entered the room with +his usual forwardness; but Minna in the meantime had swooned away. +</p> + +<p> +My detested companion looked at me indignantly, and whispered: “Can you +endure this? Have you no blood in your veins?” He instantly pricked my +finger, which bled. “Yes, positively,” he exclaimed, “you +have some blood left!—come, sign.” The parchment and pen were in my +hand!… +</p> + +<h3>CHAPTER IV.</h3> + +<p> +I submit myself to thy judgment, my dear Chamisso; I do not seek to bias it. I +have long been a rigid censor of myself, and nourished at my heart the worm of +remorse. This critical moment of my life is ever present to my soul, and I dare +only cast a hesitating glance at it, with a deep sense of humiliation and +grief. Ah, my dear friend, he who once permits himself thoughtlessly to deviate +but one step from the right road will imperceptibly find himself involved in +various intricate paths, all leading him farther and farther astray. In vain he +beholds the guiding-stars of heaven shining before him. No choice is left +him—he must descend the precipice, and offer himself up a sacrifice to +his fate. After the false step which I had rashly made, and which entailed a +curse upon me, I had, in the wantonness of passion, entangled one in my fate +who had staked all her happiness upon me. What was left for me to do in a case +where I had brought another into misery, but to make a desperate leap in the +dark to save her?—the last, the only means of rescue presented itself. +Think not so meanly of me, Chamisso, as to imagine that I would have shrunk +from any sacrifice on my part. In such a case it would have been but a poor +ransom. No, Chamisso; but my whole soul was filled with unconquerable hatred to +the cringing knave and his crooked ways. I might be doing him injustice; but I +shuddered at the bare idea of entering into any fresh compact with him. But +here a circumstance took place which entirely changed the face of things…. +</p> + +<p> +I know not whether to ascribe it to excitement of mind, exhaustion of physical +strength (for during the last few days I had scarcely tasted anything), or the +antipathy I felt to the society of my fiendish companion; but just as I was +about to sign the fatal paper, I fell into a deep swoon, and remained for a +long time as if dead. The first sounds which greeted my ears on recovering my +consciousness were those of cursing and imprecation; I opened my eyes—it +was dusk; my hateful companion was overwhelming me with reproaches. “Is +not this behaving like an old woman? Come, rise up, and finish quickly what you +were going to do; or perhaps you have changed your determination, and prefer to +lie groaning there?” +</p> + +<p> +I raised myself with difficulty from the ground and gazed around me without +speaking a word. It was late in the evening, and I heard strains of festive +music proceeding from the ranger’s brilliantly illuminated house; groups +of company were lounging about the gardens; two persons approached, and seating +themselves on the bench I had lately occupied, began to converse on the subject +of the marriage which had taken place that morning between the wealthy Mr. +Rascal and Minna. All was then over. +</p> + +<p> +I tore off the cap which rendered me invisible; and my companion having +disappeared, I plunged in silence into the thickest gloom of the grove, rapidly +passed Count Peter’s bower towards the entrance-gate; but my tormentor +still haunted me, and loaded me with reproaches. “And is this all the +gratitude I am to expect from you, Mr. Schlemihl—you, whom I have been +watching all the weary day, until you should recover from your nervous attack? +What a fool’s part I have been enacting! It is of no use flying from me, +Mr. Perverse—we are inseparable—you have my gold, I have your +shadow; this exchange deprives us both of peace. Did you ever hear of a +man’s shadow leaving him?—yours follows me until you receive it +again into favor, and thus free me from it. Disgust and weariness sooner or +later will compel you to do what you should have done gladly at first. In vain +you strive with fate!” +</p> + +<p> +He continued unceasingly in the same tone, uttering constant sarcasms about the +gold and the shadow, till I was completely bewildered. To fly from him was +impossible. I had pursued my way through the empty streets towards my own +house, which I could scarcely recognize—the windows were broken to +pieces, no light was visible, the doors were shut, and the bustle of domestics +had ceased. My companion burst into a loud laugh. “Yes, yes,” said +he, “you see the state of things: however, you will find your friend +Bendel at home; he was sent back the other day so fatigued, that I assure you +he has never left the house since. He will have a fine story to tell! So I wish +you a very good night—may we shortly meet again!” +</p> + +<p> +I had repeatedly rung the bell; at last a light appeared; and Bendel inquired +from within who was there. The poor fellow could scarcely contain himself at +the sound of my voice. The door flew open, and we were locked in each +other’s arms. I found him sadly changed; he was looking ill and feeble. +I, too, was altered; my hair had become quite gray. He conducted me through the +desolate apartments to an inner room, which had escaped the general wreck. +After partaking of some refreshments, we seated ourselves; and, with fresh +lamentations, he began to tell me that the gray, withered old man whom he had +met with my shadow had insensibly led him such a zig-zag race, that he had lost +all traces of me, and at last sank down exhausted with fatigue; that, unable to +find me, he had returned home, when, shortly after, the mob, at Rascal’s +instigation, assembled violently before the house, broke the windows, and by +all sorts of excesses completely satiated their fury. Thus had they treated +their benefactor. My servants had fled in all directions. The police had +banished me from the town as a suspicious character, and granted me an interval +of twenty-four hours to leave the territory. Bendel added many particulars as +to the information I had already obtained respecting Rascal’s wealth and +marriage. This villain, it seems—who was the author of all the measures +taken against me—became possessed of my secret nearly from the beginning, +and, tempted by the love of money, had supplied himself with a key to my chest, +and from that time had been laying the foundation of his present wealth. Bendel +related all this with many tears, and wept for joy that I was once more safely +restored to him, after all his fears and anxieties for me. In me, however, such +a state of things only awoke despair. +</p> + +<p> +My dreadful fate now stared me in the face in all its gigantic and unchangeable +horror. The source of tears was exhausted within me; no groans escaped my +breast; but with cool indifference I bared my unprotected head to the blast. +“Bendel,” said I, “you know my fate; this heavy visitation is +a punishment for my early sins: but as for thee, my innocent friend, I can no +longer permit thee to share my destiny. I will depart this very +night—saddle me a horse—I will set out alone. Remain here, +Bendel—I insist upon it: there must be some chests of gold still left in +the house—take them, they are thine. I shall be a restless and solitary +wanderer on the face of the earth; but should better days arise, and fortune +once more smile propitiously on me, then I will not forget thy steady fidelity; +for in hours of deep distress thy faithful bosom has been the depository of my +sorrows.” With a bursting heart, the worthy Bendel prepared to obey this +last command of his master; for I was deaf to all his arguments and blind to +his tears. My horse was brought—I pressed my weeping friend to my +bosom—threw myself into the saddle, and, under the friendly shades of +night, quitted this sepulchre of my existence, indifferent which road my horse +should take; for now on this side the grave I had neither wishes, hopes, nor +fears. +</p> + +<p> +After a short time I was joined by a traveller on foot, who, after walking for +a while by the side of my horse, observed that as we both seemed to be +travelling the same road, he should beg my permission to lay his cloak on the +horse’s back behind me, to which I silently assented. He thanked me with +easy politeness for this trifling favor, praised my horse, and then took +occasion to extol the happiness and the power of the rich, and fell, I scarcely +know how, into a sort of conversation with himself, in which I merely acted the +part of listener. He unfolded his views of human life and of the world, and, +touching on metaphysics, demanded an answer from that cloudy science to the +question of questions—the answer that should solve all mysteries. He +deduced one problem from another in a very lucid manner, and then proceeded to +their solution. +</p> + +<p> +You may remember, my dear friend, that after having run through the +school-philosophy, I became sensible of my unfitness for metaphysical +speculations, and therefore totally abstained from engaging in them. Since then +I have acquiesced in some things, and abandoned all hope of comprehending +others; trusting, as you advised me, to my own plain sense and the voice of +conscience to direct, and, if possible, maintain me in the right path. +</p> + +<p> +Now this skilful rhetorician seemed to me to expend great skill in rearing a +firmly-constructed edifice, towering aloft on its own self-supported basis, but +resting on, and upheld by, some internal principle of necessity. I regretted in +it the total absence of what I desired to find; and thus it seemed a mere work +of art, serving only by its elegance and exquisite finish to captivate the eye. +Nevertheless, I listened with pleasure to this eloquently gifted man, who +diverted my attention from my own sorrows to the speaker; and he would have +secured my entire acquiescence if he had appealed to my heart as well as to my +judgment. +</p> + +<p> +In the meantime the hours had passed away, and morning had already dawned +imperceptibly in the horizon; looking up, I shuddered as I beheld in the east +all those splendid hues that announce the rising sun. At this hour, when all +natural shadows are seen in their full proportions, not a fence or shelter of +any kind could I descry in this open country, and I was not alone! I cast a +glance at my companion, and shuddered again—it was the man in the gray +coat himself! He laughed at my surprise, and said, without giving me time to +speak: “You see, according to the fashion of this world, mutual +convenience binds us together for a time; there is plenty of time to think of +parting. The road here along the mountain, which perhaps has escaped your +notice, is the only one that you can prudently take; into the valley you dare +not descend—the path over the mountain would but reconduct you to the +town which you have left—my road, too, lies this way. I perceive you +change color at the rising sun—I have no objections to let you have the +loan of your shadow during our journey, and in return you may not be indisposed +to tolerate my society. You have now no Bendel; but I will act for him. I +regret that you are not over-fond of me; but that need not prevent you from +accepting my poor services. The devil is not so black as he is painted. +Yesterday you provoked me, I own; but now that is all forgotten, and you must +confess I have this day succeeded in beguiling the wearisomeness of your +journey. Come, take your shadow, and make trial of it.” +</p> + +<p> +The sun had risen, and we were meeting with passengers; so I reluctantly +consented. With a smile, he immediately let my shadow glide down to the ground; +and I beheld it take its place by that of my horse, and gayly trot along with +me. My feelings were anything but pleasant. I rode through groups of country +people, who respectfully made way for the well-mounted stranger. Thus I +proceeded, occasionally stealing a side-long glance with a beating heart from +my horse at the shadow once my own, but now, alas, accepted as a loan from a +stranger, or rather a fiend. He moved on carelessly at my side, whistling a +song. He being on foot, and I on horseback, the temptation to hazard a silly +project occurred to me; so, suddenly turning my bridle, I set spurs to my +horse, and at full gallop struck into a by-path; but my shadow, on the sudden +movement of my horse, glided away, and stood on the road quietly awaiting the +approach of its legal owner. I was obliged to return abashed towards the gray +man; but he very coolly finished his song, and with a laugh set my shadow to +rights again, reminding me that it was at my option to have it irrevocably +fixed to me, by purchasing it on just and equitable terms. “I hold +you,” said he, “by the shadow; and you seek in vain to get rid of +me. A rich man like you requires a shadow, unquestionably; and you are to blame +for not having seen this sooner.” +</p> + +<p> +I now continued my journey on the same road; every convenience and even luxury +of life was mine; I moved about in peace and freedom, for I possessed a shadow, +though a borrowed one; and all the respect due to wealth was paid to me. But a +deadly disease preyed on my heart. My extraordinary companion, who gave himself +out to be the humble attendant of the richest individual in the world, was +remarkable for his dexterity; in short, his singular address and promptitude +admirably fitted him to be the very beau ideal of a rich man’s lacquey. +But he never stirred from my side, and tormented me with constant assurances +that a day would most certainly come when, if it were only to get rid of him, I +should gladly comply with his terms, and redeem my shadow. Thus he became as +irksome as he was hateful to me. I really stood in awe of him—I had +placed myself in his power. Since he had effected my return to the pleasures of +the world, which I had resolved to shun, he had the perfect mastery of me. His +eloquence was irresistible, and at times I almost thought he was in the right. +A shadow is indeed necessary to a man of fortune; and if I chose to maintain +the position in which he had placed me, there was only one means of doing so. +But on one point I was immovable: since I had sacrificed my love for Minna, and +thereby blighted the happiness of my whole life, I would not now, for all the +shadows in the universe, be induced to sign away my soul to this being—I +knew not how it might end. +</p> + +<p> +One day we were sitting by the entrance of a cavern much visited by strangers +who ascended the mountain; the rushing noise of a subterranean torrent +resounded from the fathomless abyss, the depths of which exceeded all +calculation. He was, according to his favorite custom, employing all the powers +of his lavish fancy, and all the charm of the most brilliant coloring, to +depict to me what I might effect in the world by virtue of my purse, when once +I had recovered my shadow. With my elbows resting on my knees, I kept my face +concealed in my hands, and listened to the false fiend, my heart torn between +the temptation and my determined opposition to it. Such indecision I could no +longer endure, and resolved on one decisive effort. +</p> + +<p> +“You seem to forget,” said I, “that I tolerate your presence +only on certain conditions, and that I am to retain perfect freedom of +action.” +</p> + +<p> +“You have but to command; I depart,” was all his reply. +</p> + +<p> +The threat was familiar to me; I was silent. He then began to fold up my +shadow. I turned pale, but allowed him to continue. A long silence ensued, +which he was the first to break. +</p> + +<p> +“You cannot endure me, Mr. Schlemihl—you hate me—I am aware +of it—but why?—is it, perhaps, because you attacked me on the open +plain, in order to rob me of my invisible bird’s nest? or is it because +you thievishly endeavored to seduce away the shadow with which I had entrusted +you—my own property—confiding implicitly in your honor? I, for my +part, have no dislike to you. It is perfectly natural that you should avail +yourself of every means, presented either, by cunning or force, to promote your +own interests. That your principles also should be of the strictest sort, and +your intentions of the most honorable description,—these are fancies with +which I have nothing to do; I do not pretend to such strictness myself. Each of +us is free, I to act, and you to think, as seems best. Did I ever seize you by +the throat, to tear out of your body that valuable soul I so ardently wish to +possess? Did I ever set my servant to attack you, to get back my purse, or +attempt to run off with it from you?” +</p> + +<p> +I had not a word to reply. +</p> + +<p> +“Well, well,” he exclaimed, “you detest me, and I know it; +but I bear you no malice on that account. We must part—that is clear; +also I must say that you begin to be very tiresome to me. Once more let me +advise you to free yourself entirely from my troublesome presence by the +purchase of your shadow.” +</p> + +<p> +I held out the purse to him. +</p> + +<p> +“No, Mr. Schlemihl; not at that price.” +</p> + +<p> +With a deep sigh, I said, “Be it so, then; let us part, I entreat; cross +my path no more. There is surely room enough in the world for us both.” +</p> + +<p> +Laughing, he replied: “I go; but just allow me to inform you how you may +at any time recall me whenever you have a mind to see your most humble servant: +you have only to shake your purse, the sound of the gold will bring me to you +in an instant. In this world every one consults his own advantage; but you see +I have thought of yours, and clearly confer upon you a new power. Oh this +purse! it would still prove a powerful bond between us, had the moth begun to +devour your shadow. But enough: you hold me by my gold, and may command your +servant at any distance. You know that I can be very serviceable to my friends, +and that the rich are my peculiar care—this you have observed. As to your +shadow, allow me to say, you can only redeem it on one condition.” +</p> + +<p> +Recollections of former days came over me; and I hastily asked him if he had +obtained Mr. Thomas John’s signature. +</p> + +<p> +He smiled, and said: “It was by no means necessary from so excellent a +friend.” +</p> + +<p> +“Where is he? for God’s sake tell me; I insist upon knowing.” +</p> + +<p> +With some hesitation, he put his hand into his pocket, and drew out the altered +and pallid form of Mr. John by the hair of his head, whose livid lips uttered +the awful words, “Justo judicio Dei judicatus sum; justo judicio Dei +condemnatus sum”—“I am judged and condemned by the just +judgment of God.” I was horror-struck; and instantly throwing the +jingling purse into the abyss, I exclaimed, “Wretch! in the name of +Heaven, I conjure you to be gone!—away from my sight!—never appear +before me again!” With a dark expression on his countenance, he rose, and +immediately vanished behind the huge rocks which surrounded the place. +</p> + +<h3>CHAPTER V.</h3> + +<p> +I was now left equally without gold and without shadow; but a heavy load was +taken from my breast, and I felt cheerful. Had not my Minna been irrecoverably +lost to me, or even had I been perfectly free from self-reproach on her +account, I felt that happiness might yet have been mine. At present I was lost +in doubt as to my future course. I examined my pockets, and found I had a few +gold-pieces still left, which I counted with feelings of great satisfaction. I +had left my horse at the inn, and was ashamed to return, or at all events I +must wait till the sun had set, which at present was high in the heavens. I +laid myself down under a shady tree and fell into a peaceful sleep. +</p> + +<p> +Lovely forms floated in airy measures before me, and filled up my delightful +dreams. Minna, with a garland of flowers entwined in her hair, was bending over +me with a smile of good-will; also the worthy Bendel was crowned with flowers, +and hastened to meet me with friendly greetings. Many other forms seemed to +rise up confusedly in the distance: thyself among the number, Chamisso. Perfect +radiance beamed around them, but none had a shadow; and what was more +surprising, there was no appearance of unhappiness on this account. Nothing was +to be seen or heard but flowers and music; and love and joy, and groves of +never-fading palms, seemed the natives of that happy clime. +</p> + +<p> +In vain I tried to detain and comprehend the lovely but fleeting forms. I was +conscious, also, of being in a dream, and was anxious that nothing should rouse +me from it; and when I did awake, I kept my eyes closed, in order if possible +to continue the illusion. At last I opened my eyes. The sun was now visible in +the east; I must have slept the whole night: I looked upon this as a warning +not to return to the inn. What I had left there I was content to lose, without +much regret; and resigning myself to Providence, I decided on taking a by-road +that led through the wooded declivity of the mountain. I never once cast a +glance behind me; nor did it ever occur to me to return, as I might have done, +to Bendel, whom I had left in affluence. I reflected on the new character I was +now going to assume in the world. My present garb was very +humble—consisting of an old black coat I formerly had worn at Berlin, and +which by some chance was the first I put my hand on before setting out on this +journey, a travelling-cap, and an old pair of boots. I cut down a knotted stick +in memory of the spot, and commenced my pilgrimage. +</p> + +<p> +In the forest I met an aged peasant, who gave me a friendly greeting, and with +whom I entered into conversation, requesting, as a traveller desirous of +information, some particulars relative to the road, the country, and its +inhabitants, the productions of the mountain, etc. He replied to my various +inquiries with readiness and intelligence. At last we reached the bed of a +mountain-torrent, which had laid waste a considerable tract of the forest; I +inwardly shuddered at the idea of the open sunshine. I suffered the peasant to +go before me. In the middle of the very place which I dreaded so much, he +suddenly stopped, and turned back to give me an account of this inundation; but +instantly perceiving that I had no shadow, he broke off abruptly, and +exclaimed: “How is this?—you have no shadow!” +</p> + +<p> +“Alas, alas!” said I, “in a long and serious illness I had +the misfortune to lose my hair, my nails, and my shadow. Look, good father; +although my hair has grown again, it is quite white; and at my age my nails are +still very short; and my poor shadow seems to have left me, never to +return.” +</p> + +<p> +“Ah!” said the old man, shaking his head; “no shadow! that +was indeed a terrible illness, sir.” +</p> + +<p> +But he did not resume his narrative; and at the very first cross-road we came +to left me without uttering a syllable. Fresh tears flowed from my eyes, and my +cheerfulness had fled. With a heavy heart I travelled on, avoiding all society. +I plunged into the deepest shades of the forest; and often, to avoid a sunny +tract of country, I waited for hours till every human being had left it, and I +could pass it unobserved. In the evenings I took shelter in the villages. I +bent my steps to a mine in the mountains, where I hoped to meet with work +underground; for besides that my present situation compelled me to provide for +my own support, I felt that incessant and laborious occupation alone could +divert my mind from dwelling on painful subjects. A few rainy days assisted me +materially on my journey; but it was to the no small detriment of my boots, the +soles of which were better suited to Count Peter than to the poor +foot-traveller. I was soon barefoot, and a new purchase must be made. The +following morning I commenced an earnest search in a market-place, where a fair +was being held; and I saw in one of the booths new and second-hand boots set +out for sale. I was a long time selecting and bargaining; I wished much to have +a new pair, but was frightened at the extravagant price; and so was obliged to +content myself with a second-hand pair, still pretty good and strong, which the +beautiful fair-haired youth who kept the booth handed over to me with a +cheerful smile, wishing me a prosperous journey. I went on, and left the place +immediately by the northern gate. +</p> + +<p> +I was so lost in my own thoughts, that I walked along scarcely knowing how or +where. I was calculating the chances of my reaching the mine by the evening, +and considering how I should introduce myself. I had not gone two hundred +steps, when I perceived I was not in the right road. I looked round, and found +myself in a wild-looking forest of ancient firs, where apparently the stroke of +the axe had never been heard. A few steps more brought me amid huge rocks +covered with moss and saxifragous plants, between which whole fields of snow +and ice were extended. The air was intensely cold. I looked round, and the +forest had disappeared behind me; a few steps more, and there was the stillness +of death itself. The icy plain on which I stood stretched to an immeasurable +distance, and a thick cloud rested upon it; the sun was of a red blood-color at +the verge of the horizon: the cold was insupportable. I could not imagine what +had happened to me. The benumbing frost made me quicken my pace. I heard a +distant sound of waters; and at one step more I stood on the icy shore of some +ocean. Innumerable droves of sea-dogs rushed past me and plunged into the +waves. I continued my way along this coast, and again met with rocks, plains, +birch and fir forests, and yet only a few minutes had elapsed. It was now +intensely hot. I looked around, and suddenly found myself between some fertile +rice-fields and mulberry trees; I sat down under their shade, and found by my +watch that it was just one quarter of an hour since I had left the village +market. I fancied it was a dream; but no, I was indeed awake, as I felt by the +experiment I made of biting my tongue. I closed my eyes in order to collect my +scattered thoughts. Presently I heard unintelligible words uttered in a nasal +tone; and I beheld two Chinese, whose Asiatic physiognomies were not to be +mistaken, even had their costume not betrayed their origin. They were +addressing me in the language and with the salutations of their country. I rose +and drew back a couple of steps. They had disappeared; the landscape was +entirely changed; the rice-fields had given place to trees and woods. I +examined some of the trees and plants around me, and ascertained such of them +as I was acquainted with to be productions of the southern part of Asia. I made +one step towards a particular tree, and again all was changed. I now moved on +like a recruit at drill, taking slow and measured steps, gazing with astonished +eyes at the wonderful variety of regions, plains, meadows, mountains, steppes, +and sandy deserts, which passed in succession before me. I had now no doubt +that I had seven-leagued boots on my feet. +</p> + +<p> +I fell on my knees in silent gratitude, shedding tears of thankfulness; for I +now saw clearly what was to be my future condition. Shut out by early sins from +all human society, I was offered amends for the privation by Nature herself, +which I had ever loved. The earth was granted me as a rich garden; and the +knowledge of her operations was to be the study and object of my life. This was +not a mere resolution. I have since endeavored, with anxious and unabated +industry, faithfully to imitate the finished and brilliant model then presented +to me; and my vanity has received a check when led to compare the picture with +the original. I rose immediately, and took a hasty survey of this new field, +where I hoped afterwards to reap a rich harvest. +</p> + +<p> +I stood on the heights of Thibet; and the sun I had lately beheld in the east +was now sinking in the west. I traversed Asia from east to west, and thence +passed into Africa, which I curiously examined, at repeated visits, in all +directions. As I gazed on the ancient pyramids and temples of Egypt, I +descried, in the sandy deserts near Thebes of the hundred gates, the caves +where Christian hermits dwelt of old. +</p> + +<p> +My determination was instantly taken, that here should be my future dwelling. I +chose one of the most secluded, but roomy, comfortable, and inaccessible to the +jackals. +</p> + +<p> +I stepped over from the pillars of Hercules to Europe; and having taken a +survey of its northern and southern countries, I passed by the north of Asia, +on the polar glaciers, to Greenland and America, visiting both parts of this +continent; and the winter, which was already at its height in the south, drove +me quickly back from Cape Horn to the north. I waited till daylight had risen +in the east of Asia, and then, after a short rest, continued my pilgrimage. I +followed in both the Americas the vast chain of the Andes, once considered the +loftiest on our globe. I stepped carefully and slowly from one summit to +another, sometimes over snowy heights, sometimes over flaming volcanoes, often +breathless from fatigue. At last I reached Elias’s mountain, and sprang +over Behring’s Straits into Asia; I followed the western coast in its +various windings, carefully observing which of the neighboring isles was +accessible to me. From the peninsula of Malacca my boots carried me to Sumatra, +Java, Bali, and Lombok. I made many attempts—often with danger, and +always unsuccessfully—to force my way over the numerous little islands +and rocks with which this sea is studded, wishing to find a northwest passage +to Borneo and other islands of the Archipelago. +</p> + +<p> +At last I sat down at the extreme point of Lombok, my eyes turned towards the +southeast, lamenting that I had so soon reached the limits allotted to me, and +bewailing my fate as a captive in his grated cell. Thus was I shut out from +that remarkable country, New Holland, and the islands of the southern ocean, so +essentially necessary to a knowledge of the earth, and which would have best +assisted me in the study of the animal and vegetable kingdoms. And thus, at the +very outset, I beheld all my labors condemned to be limited to mere fragments. +</p> + +<p> +Ah! Chamisso, what is the activity of man? +</p> + +<p> +Frequently in the most rigorous winters of the southern hemisphere I have +rashly thrown myself on a fragment of drifting ice between Cape Horn and Van +Diemen’s Land, in the hope of effecting a passage to New Holland, +reckless of the cold and the vast ocean, reckless of my fate, even should this +savage land prove my grave. +</p> + +<p> +But all in vain—I never reached New Holland. Each time, when defeated in +my attempt, I returned to Lombok; and seated at its extreme point, my eyes +directed to the southeast, I gave way afresh to lamentations that my range of +investigation was so limited. At last I tore myself from the spot, and, +heartily grieved at my disappointment, returned to the interior of Asia. +Setting out at morning dawn, I traversed it from east to west, and at night +reached the cave in Thebes which I had previously selected for my +dwelling-place, and had visited yesterday afternoon. +</p> + +<p> +After a short repose, as soon as daylight had visited Europe, it was my first +care to provide myself with the articles of which I stood most in need. First +of all a drag to act on my boots; for I had experienced the inconvenience of +these whenever I wished to shorten my steps and examine surrounding objects +more fully. A pair of slippers to go over the boots served the purpose +effectually; and from that time I carried two pairs about me, because I +frequently cast them off from my feet in my botanical investigations, without +having time to pick them up, when threatened by the approach of lions, men, or +hyenas. My excellent watch, owing to the short duration of my movements, was +also on these occasions an admirable chronometer. I wanted, besides, a sextant, +a few philosophical instruments, and some books. To purchase these things, I +made several unwilling journeys to London and Paris, choosing a time when I +could be hid by the favoring clouds. As all my ill-gotten gold was exhausted, I +carried over from Africa some ivory, which is there so plentiful, in payment of +my purchases—taking care, however; to pick out the smallest teeth, in +order not to overburden myself. I had thus soon provided myself with all that I +wanted, and now entered on a new mode of life as a student—wandering over +the globe—measuring the height of the mountains, and the temperature of +the air and of the springs—observing the manners and habits of +animals—investigating plants and flowers. From the equator to the pole, +and from the new world to the old, I was constantly engaged in repeating and +comparing my experiments. +</p> + +<p> +My usual food consisted of the eggs of the African ostrich or northern +sea-birds, with a few fruits, especially those of the palm and the banana of +the tropics. The tobacco-plant consoled me when I was depressed; and the +affection of my spaniel was a compensation for the loss of human sympathy and +society. When I returned from my excursions, loaded with fresh treasures, to my +cave in Thebes, which he guarded during my absence, he ever sprang joyfully +forward to greet me, and made me feel that I was indeed not alone on the earth. +An adventure soon occurred which brought me once more among my +fellow-creatures. +</p> + +<p> +One day, as I was gathering lichens and algae on the northern coast, with the +drag on my boots, a bear suddenly made his appearance, and was stealing towards +me round the corner of a rock. After throwing away my slippers, I attempted to +step across to an island, by means of a rock, projecting from the waves in the +intermediate space, that served as a stepping-stone. I reached the rock safely +with one foot, but instantly fell into the sea with the other, one of my +slippers having inadvertently remained on. The cold was intense; and I escaped +this imminent peril at the risk of my life. On coming ashore, I hastened to the +Libyan sands to dry myself in the sun; but the heat affected my head so much, +that, in a fit of illness, I staggered back to the north. In vain I sought +relief by change of place—hurrying from east to west, and from west to +east—now in climes of the south, now in those of the north; sometimes I +rushed into daylight, sometimes into the shades of night. I know not how long +this lasted. A burning fever raged in my veins; with extreme anguish I felt my +senses leaving me. Suddenly, by an unlucky accident, I trod upon some +one’s foot, whom I had hurt, and received a blow in return which laid me +senseless. +</p> + +<p> +On recovering, I found myself lying comfortably in a good bed, which, with many +other beds, stood in a spacious and handsome apartment. Some one was watching +by me; people seemed to be walking from one bed to another; they came beside +me, and spoke of me as NUMBER TWELVE. On the wall, at the foot of my +bed—it was no dream, for I distinctly read it—on a black-marble +tablet was inscribed my name, in large letters of gold: +</p> + +<p class="center"> +PETER SCHLEMIHL. +</p> + +<p> +Underneath were two rows of letters in smaller characters, which I was too +feeble to connect together, and closed my eyes again. +</p> + +<p> +I now heard something read aloud, in which I distinctly noted the words, +“Peter Schlemihl,” but could not collect the full meaning. I saw a +man of benevolent aspect, and a very beautiful female dressed in black, +standing near my bed; their countenances were not unknown to me, but in my weak +state I could not remember who they were. Some time elapsed, and I began to +regain my strength. I was called Number Twelve, and, from my long beard, was +supposed to be a Jew, but was not the less carefully nursed on that account. No +one seemed to perceive that I was destitute of a shadow. My boots, I was +assured, together with everything found on me when I was brought here, were in +safe keeping, and would be given up to me on my restoration to health. This +place was called the SCHLEMIHLIUM: the daily recitation I had heard was an +exhortation to pray for Peter Schlemihl as the founder and benefactor of this +institution. The benevolent-looking man whom I had seen by my bedside was +Bendel; the beautiful lady in black was Minna. I had been enjoying the +advantages of the Schlemihlium without being recognized; and I learned, +further, that I was in Bendel’s native town, where he had employed a part +of my once unhallowed gold in founding an hospital in my name, under his +superintendence, and that its unfortunate inmates daily pronounced blessings on +me. Minna had become a widow: an unhappy lawsuit had deprived Rascal of his +life, and Minna of the greater part of her property. Her parents were no more; +and here she dwelt in widowed piety, wholly devoting herself to works of mercy. +</p> + +<p> +One day, as she stood by the side of Number Twelve’s bed with Bendel, he +said to her, “Noble lady, why expose yourself so frequently to this +unhealthy atmosphere? Has fate dealt so harshly with you as to render you +desirous of death?” +</p> + +<p> +“By no means, Mr. Bendel,” she replied; “since I have awoke +from my long dream, all has gone well with me. I now neither wish for death nor +fear it, and think on the future and on the past with equal serenity. Do you +not also feel an inward satisfaction in thus paying a pious tribute of +gratitude and love to your old master and friend?” +</p> + +<p> +“Thanks be to God, I do, noble lady,” said he. “Ah, how +wonderfully has everything fallen out! How thoughtlessly have we sipped joys +and sorrows from the full cup now drained to the last drop; and we might fancy +the past a mere prelude to the real scene for which we now wait armed by +experience. How different has been the reality! Yet let us not regret the past, +but rather rejoice that we have not lived in vain. As respects our old friend +also, I have a firm hope that it is now better with him than formerly.” +</p> + +<p> +“I trust so, too,” answered Minna; and so saying, she passed by me, +and they departed. +</p> + +<p> +This conversation made a deep impression on me; and I hesitated whether I +should discover myself or depart unknown. At last I decided; and, asking for +pen and paper, wrote as follows: +</p> + +<p> +“Matters are indeed better with your old friend than formerly. He has +repented; and his repentance has led to forgiveness.” +</p> + +<p> +I now attempted to rise, for I felt myself stronger. The keys of a little chest +near my bed were given me; and in it I found all my effects. I put on my +clothes; fastened my botanical case round me—wherein, with delight, I +found my northern lichens all safe—put on my boots, and, leaving my note +on the table, left the gates, and was speedily far advanced on the road to +Thebes. +</p> + +<p> +Passing along the Syrian coast, which was the same road I had taken on last +leaving home, I beheld my poor Figaro running to meet me. The faithful animal, +after vainly waiting at home for his master’s return, had probably +followed his traces. I stood still, and called him. He sprang towards me with +leaps and barks, and a thousand demonstrations of unaffected delight. I took +him in my arms—for he was unable to follow me—and carried him home. +</p> + +<p> +There I found everything exactly in the order in which I had left it; and +returned by degrees, as my increasing strength allowed me, to my old +occupations and usual mode of life, from which I was kept back a whole year by +my fall into the Polar Ocean. And this, dear Chamisso, is the life I am still +leading. My boots are not yet worn out, as I had been led to fear would be the +case from that very learned work of Tieckius—De Rebus Gestis Pollicilli. +Their energies remain unimpaired; and although mine are gradually failing me, I +enjoy the consolation of having spent them in pursuing incessantly one object, +and that not fruitlessly. +</p> + +<p> +So far as my boots would carry me, I have observed and studied our globe and +its conformation, its mountains and temperature, the atmosphere in its various +changes, the influences of the magnetic power; in fact, I have studied all +living creation—and more especially the kingdom of plants—more +profoundly than any one of our race. I have arranged all the facts in proper +order, to the best of my ability, in different works. The consequences +deducible from these facts, and my views respecting them, I have hastily +recorded in some essays and dissertations. I have settled the geography of the +interior of Africa and the Arctic regions, of the interior of Asia and of its +eastern coast. My Historia Stirpium Plantarum Utriusque Orbis is an extensive +fragment of a Flora universalis terrae and a part of my Systema Naturae. +Besides increasing the number of our known species by more than a third, I have +also contributed somewhat to the natural system of plants and to a knowledge of +their geography. I am now deeply engaged on my Fauna, and shall take care to +have my manuscripts sent to the University of Berlin before my decease. +</p> + +<p> +I have selected thee, my dear Chamisso, to be the guardian of my wonderful +history, thinking that, when I have left this world, it may afford valuable +instruction to the living. As for thee, Chamisso, if thou wouldst live amongst +thy fellow-creatures, learn to value thy shadow more than gold; if thou wouldst +only live to thyself and thy nobler part—in this thou needest no counsel. +</p> + +</div><!--end chapter--> + +<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS: GERMAN ***</div> +<div style='text-align:left'> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will +be renamed. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright +law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, +so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United +States without permission and without paying copyright +royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part +of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ +concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, +and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following +the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use +of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for +copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very +easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation +of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project +Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may +do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected +by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark +license, especially commercial redistribution. +</div> + +<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> +<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full +Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at +www.gutenberg.org/license. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or +destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your +possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a +Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound +by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person +or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this +agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the +Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection +of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual +works in the collection are in the public domain in the United +States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the +United States and you are located in the United States, we do not +claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, +displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as +all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope +that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting +free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ +works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the +Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily +comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the +same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when +you share it without charge with others. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are +in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, +check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this +agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, +distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any +other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no +representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any +country other than the United States. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other +immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear +prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work +on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, +performed, viewed, copied or distributed: +</div> + +<blockquote> + <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> + This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most + other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions + whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms + of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online + at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you + are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws + of the country where you are located before using this eBook. + </div> +</blockquote> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is +derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not +contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the +copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in +the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are +redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply +either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or +obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ +trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any +additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms +will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works +posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the +beginning of this work. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg™ License. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including +any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access +to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format +other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official +version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website +(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense +to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means +of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain +Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the +full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +provided that: +</div> + +<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed + to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has + agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid + within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are + legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty + payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project + Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in + Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg + Literary Archive Foundation.” + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ + License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all + copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue + all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ + works. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of + any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of + receipt of the work. + </div> + + <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> + • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. + </div> +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than +are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing +from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of +the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set +forth in Section 3 below. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project +Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may +contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate +or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or +other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or +cannot be read by your equipment. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium +with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you +with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in +lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person +or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second +opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If +the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing +without further opportunities to fix the problem. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO +OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of +damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement +violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the +agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or +limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or +unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the +remaining provisions. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in +accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the +production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ +electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, +including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of +the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this +or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or +additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any +Defect you cause. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of +computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It +exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations +from people in all walks of life. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future +generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see +Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by +U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, +Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up +to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website +and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread +public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND +DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state +visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To +donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate +</div> + +<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project +Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be +freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and +distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of +volunteer support. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in +the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not +necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper +edition. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +Most people start at our website which has the main PG search +facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. +</div> + +<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> +This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. +</div> + +</div> + +</body> + +</html> + + diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2b9ed48 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #6022 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/6022) diff --git a/old/6022.txt b/old/6022.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..96c95d7 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/6022.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5183 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Stories by Foreign Authors: German (V.2), by Various + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Stories by Foreign Authors: German (V.2) + +Author: Various + +Posting Date: April 21, 2013 [EBook #6022] +Release Date: July, 2004 +First Posted: October 19, 2002 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS: *** + + + + +Produced by Nicole Apostola, Charles Aldarondo, Charles +Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + + + + + + + +STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS - GERMAN + +CHRISTIAN GELLERT'S LAST CHRISTMAS ...... BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH + +A GHETTO VIOLET ..... BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT + +THE SEVERED HAND .... BY WILHELM HAUFF + +PETER SCHLEMIHL ..... BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + + + +PUBLISHERS' NOTE + +The translations in this volume, where previously published, are used +by arrangement with the owners of the copyrights (as specified at the +beginning of each story). Translations made especially for the series +are covered by its general copyright. All rights in both classes are +reserved. + + + + +CHRISTIAN GELLERT'S LAST CHRISTMAS + +BY + +BERTHOLD AUERBACH + + +From "German Tales." + +1869 + + +Three o'clock had just struck from the tower of St. Nicholas, Leipzig, +on the afternoon of December 22d, 1768, when a man, wrapped in a loose +overcoat, came out of the door of the University. His countenance was +exceedingly gentle, and on his features cheerfulness still lingered, for +he had been gazing upon a hundred cheerful faces; after him thronged a +troop of students, who, holding back, allowed him to precede them: the +passengers in the streets saluted him, and some students, who pressed +forwards and hurried past him homewards, saluted him quite +reverentially. He returned their salutations with a surprised and almost +deprecatory air, and yet he knew, and could not conceal from himself, +that he was one of the best beloved, not only in the good city of +Leipzig, but in all lands far and wide. + +It was Christian Furchtegott Gellert, the Poet of Fables, Hymns, and +Lays, who was just leaving his college. + +When we read his "Lectures upon Morals," which were not printed until +after his death, we obtain but a very incomplete idea of the great power +with which they came immediately from Gellert's mouth. Indeed, it was +his voice, and the touching manner in which he delivered his lectures, +that made so deep an impression upon his hearers; and Rabener was right +when once he wrote to a friend, that "the philanthropic voice" of +Gellert belonged to his words. + +Above all, however, it was the amiable and pure personal character of +Gellert which vividly and edifyingly impressed young hearts. Gellert was +himself the best example of pure moral teaching; and the best which a +teacher can give his pupils is faith in the victorious might, and the +stability of the eternal moral laws. His lessons were for the Life, for +his life in itself was a lesson. Many a victory over the troubles of +life, over temptations of every kind, ay, many an elevation to nobility +of thought, and to purity of action, had its origin in that +lecture-hall, at the feet of Gellert. + +It was as though Gellert felt that it was the last time he would deliver +these lectures; that those words so often and so impressively uttered +would be heard no more from his mouth; and there was a peculiar sadness, +yet a peculiar strength, in all he said that day. + +He had this day earnestly recommended modesty and humility; and it +appeared almost offensive to him, that people as he went should tempt +him in regard to these very virtues; for continually he heard men +whisper, "That is Gellert!" + +What is fame, and what is honor? A cloak of many colors, without warmth, +without protection: and now, as he walked along, his heart literally +froze in his bosom, as he confessed to himself that he had as yet done +nothing--nothing which could give him a feeling of real satisfaction. +Men honored him and loved him: but what was all that worth? His +innermost heart could not be satisfied with that; in his own estimation +he deserved no meed of praise; and where, where was there any evidence +of that higher and purer life which he would fain bring about! Then, +again, the Spirit would comfort him and say: "Much seed is lost, much +falls in stony places, and much on good ground and brings forth +sevenfold." + +His inmost soul heard not the consolation, for his body was weak and +sore burdened from his youth up, and in his latter days yet more than +ever; and there are conditions of the body in which the most elevating +words, and the cheeriest notes of joy, strike dull and heavy on the +soul. It is one of the bitterest experiences of life to discover how +little one man can really be to another. How joyous is that youthful +freshness which can believe that, by a thought transferred to another's +heart, we can induce him to become another being, to live according to +what he must acknowledge true, to throw aside his previous delusions, +and return to the right path! + +The youngsters go their way! Do your words follow after? Whither are +they going? What are now their thoughts? What manner of life will be +theirs? "My heart yearns after them, but cannot be with them: oh, how +happy were those messengers of the Spirit, who cried aloud to youth or +manhood the words of the Spirit, that they must leave their former ways, +and thenceforth change to other beings! Pardon me, O God! that I would +fain be like them; I am weak and vile, and yet, methinks, there must be +words as yet unheard, unknown--oh! where are they, those words which at +once lay hold upon the soul?" + +With such heavy thoughts went Gellert away from his college-gate to +Rosenthal. There was but one small pathway cleared, but the passers +cheerfully made way for him, and walked in the snow that they might +leave him the pathway unimpeded; but he felt sad, and "as if each tree +had somewhat to cast at him." Like all men really pure, and cleaving to +the good with all their might, Gellert was not only far from contenting +himself with work already done: he also, in his anxiety to be doing, +almost forgot that he the inward depression easily changes to +displeasure against every one, and the household of the melancholic +suffers thereby intolerably; for the displeasure turns against them,--no +one does anything properly, nothing is in its place. How very different +is Gellert's melancholy! Not a soul suffers from it but himself, against +himself alone his gloomy thoughts turn, and towards every other creature +he is always kind, amiable, and obliging: he bites his lips; but when +he speaks to any one, he is wholly good, forbearing, and self-forgetful. + +Whilst they were talking together, Gellert was sitting in his room, and +had lighted a pipe to dispel the agitation which he would experience in +opening his letters; and while smoking, he could read them much more +comfortably. He reproached himself for smoking, which was said to be +injurious to his health, but he could not quite give up the "horrible +practice," as he called it. + +He first examined the addresses and seals of the letters which had +arrived, then quietly opened and read them. A fitful smile passed over +his features; there were letters from well-known friends, full of love +and admiration, but from strangers also, who, in all kinds of +heart-distress, took counsel of him. He read the letters full of +friendly applause, first hastily, that he might have the right of +reading them again, and that he might not know all at once; and when he +had read a friend's letter for the second time, he sprang from his seat +and cried, "Thank God! thank God! that I am so fortunate as to have such +friends!" To his inwardly diffident nature these helps were a real +requirement; they served to cheer him, and only those who did not know +him called his joy at the reception of praise--conceit; it was, on the +contrary, the truest modesty. How often did he sit there, and all that +he had taught and written, all that he had ever been to men in word and +deed, faded, vanished, and died away, and he appeared to himself but a +useless servant of the world. His friends he answered immediately; and +as his inward melancholy vanished, and the philanthropy, nay, the +sprightliness of his soul beamed forth, when he was among men and looked +in a living face, so was it also with his letters. When he bethought him +of the friends to whom he was writing, he not only acquired +tranquillity, that virtue for which his whole life long he strove; but +his loving nature received new life, and only by slight intimations did +he betray the heaviness and dejection which weighed upon his soul. He +was, in the full sense of the word, "philanthropic," in the sight of +good men; and in thoughts for their welfare, there was for him a real +happiness and a joyous animation. + +When, however, he had done writing and felt lonely again, the gloomy +spirits came back: he had seated himself, wishing to raise his thoughts +for composing a sacred song; but he was ill at ease, and had no power +to express that inward, firm, and self-rejoicing might of faith which +lived in him. Again and again the scoffers and free-thinkers rose up +before his thoughts: he must refute their objections, and not until that +was done did he become himself. + +It is a hard position, when a creative spirit cannot forget the +adversaries which on all sides oppose him in the world: they come +unsummoned to the room and will not be expelled; they peer over the +shoulder, and tug at the hand which fain would write; they turn images +upside down, and distort the thoughts; and here and there, from ceiling +and wall, they grin, and scoff, and oppose: and what was just gushing +as an aspiration from the soul, is converted to a confused absurdity. + +At such a time, the spirit, courageous and self-dependent, must take +refuge in itself and show a firm front to a world of foes. + +A strong nature boldly hurls his inkstand at the Devil's head; goes to +battle with his opponents with words both written and spoken; and keeps +his own individuality free from the perplexities with which opponents +disturb all that has been previously done, and make the soul unsteadfast +and unnerved for what is to come. + +Gellert's was no battling, defiant nature, which relies upon itself; he +did not hurl his opponents down and go his way; he would convince them, +and so they were always ready to encounter him. And as the applause of +his friends rejoiced him, so the opposition of his enemies could sink +him in deep dejection. Besides, he had always been weakly; he had, as +he himself complained, in addition to frequent coughs and a pain in his +loins, a continual gnawing and pressure in the centre of his chest, +which accompanied him from his first rising in the morning until he +slept at night. + +Thus he sat for a while, in deep dejection: and, as often before, his +only wish was, that God would give him grace whereby when his hour was +come, he might die piously and tranquilly. + +It was past midnight when he sought his bed and extinguished his light. + +And the buckets at the well go up and go down. + +About the same hour, in Duben Forest, the rustic Christopher was rising +from his bed. As with steel and flint he scattered sparks upon the +tinder, in kindling himself a light, his wife, awakening, cried: + +"Why that heavy sigh?" + +"Ah! life is a burden: I'm the most harassed mortal in the world. The +pettiest office-clerk may now be abed in peace, and needn't break off +his sleep, while I must go out and brave wind and weather." + +"Be content," replied his wife: "why, I dreamt you had actually been +made magistrate, and wore something on your head like a king's crown." + +"Oh! you women; as though what you see isn't enough, you like to chatter +about what you dream." + +"Light the lamp, too," said his wife, "and I'll get up and make you a +nice porridge." + +The peasant, putting a candle in his lantern, went to the stable; and +after he had given some fodder to the horses, he seated himself upon the +manger. With his hands squeezed between his knees and his head bent +down, he reflected over and over again what a wretched existence he had +of it. "Why," thought he, "are so many men so well-off, so comfortable, +whilst you must be always toiling? What care I if envy be not a +virtue?--and yet I'm not envious, I don't grudge others being well-off, +only I should like to be well-off too; oh, for a quiet, easy life! Am +I not worse off than a horse? He gets his fodder at the proper time, and +takes no care about it. Why did my father make my brother a minister? +He gets his salary without any trouble, sits in a warm room, has no care +in the world; and I must slave and torment myself." + +Strange to say, his very next thought, that he would like to be made +local magistrate, he would in no wise confess to himself. + +He sat still a long while; then he went back again to the sitting-room, +past the kitchen, where the fire was burning cheerily. He seated himself +at the table and waited for his morning porridge. On the table lay an +open book; his children had been reading it the previous evening: +involuntarily taking it up, he began to read. Suddenly he started, +rubbed his eyes, and then read again. How comes this verse here just at +this moment? He kept his hand upon the book, and so easily had he caught +the words, that he repeated them to himself softly with his lips, and +nodded several times, as much as to say: "That's true!" And he said +aloud: "It's all there together: short and sweet!" and he was still +staring at it, when his wife brought in the smoking porridge. Taking off +his cap, he folded his hands and said aloud: + + "Accept God's gifts with resignation, + Content to lack what thou hast not: + In every lot there's consolation; + There's trouble, too, in every lot!" + +The wife looked at her husband with amazement. What a strange expression +was upon his face! And as he sat down and began to eat, she said: "What +is the meaning of that grace? What has to you? Where did you find it?" + +"It the best of all graces, the very best,--real God's word. Yes, and +all your life you've never made such nice porridge before. You must have +put something special in it!" + +"I don't know what you mean. Stop! There's the book lying there--ah! +that's it--and it's by Gellert, of Leipzig." + +"What! Gellert, of Leipzig! Men with ideas like that don't live now; +there may have been such, a thousand years ago, in holy lands, not among +us; those are the words of a saint of old." + +"And I tell you they are by Gellert, of Leipzig, of whom your brother +has told us; in fact, he was his tutor, and haven't you heard how pious +and good he is?" + +"I wouldn't have believed that such men still lived, and so near us, +too, as Leipzig." + +"Well, but those who lived a thousand years ago were also once living +creatures: and over Leipzig is just the same heaven, and the same sun +shines, and the same God rules, as over all other cities." + +"Oh! yes, my brother has an apt pupil in you!" + +"Well, and why not? I've treasured up all he told us of Professor +Gellert." + +"Professor!" + +"Yes, Professor!" + +"A man with such a proud, new-fangled title couldn't write anything like +that!" + +"He didn't give himself the title, and he is poor enough withal! and how +hard it has fared with him! Even from childhood he has been well +acquainted with poverty: his father was a poor minister in Haynichen, +with thirteen children; Gellert, when quite a little fellow, was obliged +to be a copying office-clerk: who can tell whether he didn't then +contract that physical weakness of his? And now that he's an old man, +things will never go better with him; he has often no wood, and must be +pinched with cold. It is with him, perhaps, as with that student of whom +your brother has told us, who is as poor as a rat, and yet must read; +and so in winter he lies in bed with an empty stomach, until day is far +advanced; and he has his book before him, and first he takes out one +hand to hold his book, and then, when that is numb with cold, the other. +Ah! tongue cannot tell how poorly the man must live; and yet your +brother has told me, if he has but a few pounds, he doesn't think at all +of himself; he always looks out for one still poorer than he is, and +then gives all away: and he's always engaged in aiding and assisting +others. Oh! dear, and yet he is so poor! May be at this moment he is +hungry and cold; and he is said to be in ill-health, besides." + +"Wife, I would willingly do the man a good turn if I could. If, now, he +had some land, I could plough, and sow, and reap, and carry, and thresh +by the week together for him. I should like to pay him attention in such +a way that he might know there was at least one who cared for him. But +his profession is one in which I can't be of any use to him." + +"Well, just seek him out and speak with him once; you are going to-day, +you know, with your wood to Leipzig. Seek him out and thank him; that +sort of thing does such a man's heart good. Anybody can see him." + +"Yes, yes; I should like much to see him, and hold out to him my +hand,--but not empty: I wish I had something!" + +"Speak to your brother, and get him to give you a note to him." + +"No, no; say nothing to my brother; but it might be possible for me to +meet him in the street. Give me my Sunday coat; it will come to no harm +under my cloak." + +When his wife brought him the coat, she said: "If, now, Gellert had a +wife, or a household of his own, one might send him something; but your +brother says he is a bachelor, and lives quite alone." + +Christopher had never before so cheerfully harnessed his horses and put +them to his wood-laden wagon; for a long while he had not given his hand +so gayly to his wife at parting as to-day. Now he started with his +heavily-laden vehicle through the village; the wheels creaked and +crackled in the snow. At the parsonage he stopped, and looked away +yonder where his brother was still sleeping; he thought he would wake +him and tell him his intention: but suddenly he whipped up his horses, +and continued his route. He wouldn't yet bind himself to his +intention--perchance it was but a passing thought; he doesn't own that +to himself, but he says to himself that he will surprise his brother +with the news of what he has done; and then his thoughts wandered away +to the good man still sleeping yonder in the city; and he hummed the +verse to himself in an old familiar tune. + +Wonderfully in life do effects manifest themselves, of which we have no +trace. Gellert, too, heard in his dreams a singing; he knew not what it +was, but it rang so consolingly, so joyously! ... Christopher drove on, +and he felt as though a bandage had been taken from his eyes; he +reflected what a nice house, what a bonny wife and rosy children he had, +and how warm the cloak which he had thrown over him was, and how well +off were both man and beast; and through the still night he drove along, +and beside him sat a spirit; but not an illusion of the brain, such as +in olden time men conjured up to their terror, a good spirit sat beside +him--beside the woodman who his whole life long had never believed that +anything could have power over him but what had hands and feet. + +It is said that, on troublous nights, evil spirits settle upon the necks +of men, and belabor them so that they gasp and sweat for very terror; +quite another sort it was to-day which sat by the woodman: and his heart +was warm, and its beating quick. + +In ancient times, men also carried loads of wood through the night, that +heretics might be burned thereon: these men thought they were doing a +good deed in helping to execute justice; and who can say how painful it +was to their hearts, when they were forced to think: To-morrow, on this +wood which now you carry, will shriek, and crackle, and gasp, a human +being like yourself? Who can tell what black spirits settled on the +necks of those who bore the wood to make the funeral-pile? How very +different was it to-day with our woodman Christopher! + +And earlier still, in ancient times, men brought wood to the temple, +whereon they offered victims in the honor of God; and, according to +their notions, they did a good deed: for when words can no longer +suffice to express the fervency of the heart, it gladly offers what it +prizes, what it dearly loves, as a proof of its devotion, of the +earnestness of its intent. + +How differently went Christopher from the Duben Forest upon his way! He +knew not whether he were intending to bring a purer offering than men +had brought in bygone ages; but his heart grew warm within him. + +It was day as he arrived before the gates of Leipzig. Here there met him +a funeral-procession; behind the bier the scholars of St. Thomas, in +long black cloaks, were chanting. Christopher stopped and raised his +hat. Whom were they burying? Supposing it were Gellert.--Yes, surely, +he thought, it is he: and how gladly, said he to himself, would you now +have done him a kindness--ay, even given him your wood! Yes, indeed you +would, and now he is dead, and you cannot give him any help! + +As soon as the train had passed, Christopher asked who was being buried. +It was a simple burgher, it was not Gellert; and in the deep breath +which Christopher drew lay a double signification: on the one hand, was +joy that Gellert was not dead; on the other, a still small voice +whispered to him that he had now really promised to give him the wood: +ah! but whom had he promised?--himself: and it is easy to argue with +one's own conscience. + +Superstition babbles of conjuring-spells, by which, without the +co-operation of the patient, the evil spirit can be summarily ejected. +It would be convenient if one had that power, but, in truth, it is not +so: it is long ere the evil desire and the evil habit are removed from +the soul into which they have nestled; and the will, for a long while +in bondage, must co-operate, if a releasing spell from without is to set +the prisoner free. One can only be guided, but himself must move his +feet. + +As Christopher now looked about him, he found that he had stopped close +by an inn; he drove his load a little aside, went into the parlor, and +drank a glass of warmed beer. There was already a goodly company, and +not far from Christopher sat a husbandman with his son, a student here, +who was telling him how there had been lately quite a stir. Professor +Gellert had been ill, and riding a well-trained horse had been +recommended for his health. Now Prince Henry of Prussia, during the +Seven Years' War, at the occupation of Leipzig, had sent him a piebald, +that had died a short time ago; and the Elector, hearing of it, had sent +Gellert from Dresden another--a chestnut--with golden bridle, blue +velvet saddle, and gold-embroidered housings. Half the city had +assembled when the groom, a man with iron-gray hair, brought the horse; +and for several days it was to be seen at the stable; but Gellert dared +not mount it, it was so young and high-spirited. The rustic now asked +his son whether the Professor did not make money enough to procure a +horse of his own, to which the son answered: "Certainly not. His salary +is but one hundred and twenty-five dollars, and his further gains are +inconsiderable. His Lectures on Morals he gives publicly, i.e., gratis, +and he has hundreds of hearers; and, therefore, at his own lectures, +which must be paid for, he has so many the fewer. To be sure, he has now +and then presents from grand patrons; but no one gives him, once and for +all, enough to live upon, and to have all over with a single +acknowledgment." + +Our friend Christopher started as he heard this; he had quite made up +his mind to take Gellert the wood: but he had yet to do it. How easy +were virtue, if will and deed were the same thing! if performance could +immediately succeed to the moment off burning enthusiasm! But one must +make way over obstacles; over those that outwardly lie in one's path, +and over those that are hidden deep in the heart; and negligence has a +thousand very cunning advocates. + +How many go forth, prompted by good intentions, but let little +hindrances turn them from their way--entirely from their way of life! +In front of the house Christopher met other woodmen whom he knew, +and--"You are stirring betimes!" "Prices are good to-day!" "But little +comes to the market now!" was the cry from all sides. Christopher wanted +to say that all that didn't concern him, but he was ashamed to confess +that his design was, and an inward voice told him he must not lie. +Without answering he joined the rest, and wended his way to the market; +and on the road he thought: "There are Peter, and Godfrey, and John, who +have seven times your means, and not one of them, I'm sure, would think +of doing anything of this kind; why will you be the kind-hearted fool? +Stay! what matters it what others do or leave undone? Every man shall +answer for himself. Yes, but go to market--it is better it should be so; +yes, certainly, much better: sell your wood--who knows? perhaps he +doesn't want it--and take him the proceeds, or at least the greater +portion. But is the wood still yours? You have, properly speaking, +already given it away; it has only not been taken from your keeping...." + +There are people who cannot give; they can only let a thing be taken +either by the hand of chance, or by urgency and entreaty. Christopher +had such fast hold of possession, that it was only after sore wrestling +that he let go; and yet his heart was kind, at least to-day it was so +disposed, but the tempter whispered: "It is not easy to find so +good-natured a fellow as you. How readily would you have given, had the +man been in want, and your good intention must go for the deed." Still, +on the other hand, there was something in him which made opposition,--an +echo from those hours, when, in the still night, he was driving +hither,--and it burned in him like sacred fire, and it said, "You must +now accomplish what you intended. Certainly no one knows of it, and you +are responsible to no one; but you know of it yourself, and One above +you knows, and how shall you be justified?" And he said to himself, +"I'll stand by this: look, it is just nine; if no one ask the price of +your wood until ten o'clock, until the stroke of ten,--until it has done +striking, I mean; if no one ask, then the wood belongs to Professor +Gellert: but if a buyer come, then it is a sign that you need +not--should not give it away. There, that's all settled. But how? what +means this? Can you make your good deed dependent on such a chance as +this? No, no; I don't mean it. But yet--yet--only for a joke, I'll try +it." + +Temptation kept him turning as it were in a circle, and still he stood +with an apparently quiet heart by his wagon in the market. The people +who heard him muttering in this way to himself looked at him with +wonder, and passed by him to another wagon, as though he had not been +there. It struck nine. Can you wait patiently another hour? Christopher +lighted his pipe, and looked calmly on, while this and that load was +driven off. It struck the quarter, half-hour, three-quarters. +Christopher now put his pipe in his pocket; it had long been cold, and +his hands were almost frozen; all his blood had rushed to his heart. Now +it struck the full hour, stroke after stroke. At first he counted; then +he fancied he had lost a stroke and miscalculated. Either voluntarily +or involuntarily, he said to himself, when it had finished striking, +"You're wrong; it is nine, not ten." He turned round that he might not +see the dial, and thus he stood for some time, with his hands upon the +wagon-rack, gazing at the wood. He knew not how long he had been thus +standing, when some one tapped him on the shoulder, and said, "How much +for the load of wood?" + +Christopher turned round: there was an odd look of irresolution in his +eyes as he said: "Eh? eh? what time is it?" + +"Half-past ten." + +"Then the wood is now no longer mine--at least to sell:" and, collecting +himself, he became suddenly warm, and with firm hand turned his horses +round, and begged the woodmen who accompanied him to point him out the +way to the house with the "Schwarz Brett," Dr. Junius's. There he +delivered a full load: at each log he took out of the wagon he smiled +oddly. The wood-measurer measured the wood carefully, turning each log +and placing it exactly, that there might not be a crevice anywhere. + +"Why are you so over-particular to-day, pray?" asked Christopher, and +he received for answer: + +"Professor Gellert must have a fair load; every shaving kept back from +him were a sin." + +Christopher laughed aloud, and the wood-measurer looked at him with +amazement; for such particularity generally provoked a quarrel. +Christopher had still some logs over; these he kept by him on the wagon. +At this moment the servant Sauer came up, and asked to whom the wood +belonged. + +"To Professor Gellert," answered Christopher. + +"The man's mad! it isn't true. Professor Gellert has not bought any +wood; it is my business to look after that." + +"He has not bought it, and yet it is his!" cried Christopher. + +Sauer was on the point of giving the mad peasant a hearty scolding, +raising his voice so much the louder, as it was striking eleven by St. +Nicholas. At this moment, however, he became suddenly mute; for yonder +from the University there came, with tired gait, a man of a noble +countenance: at every step he made, on this side and on that, off came +the hats and the caps of the passers-by, and Sauer simply called out, +"There comes the Professor himself." + +What a peculiar expression passed over Christopher's face! He looked at +the new-comer, and so earnest was his gaze, that Gellert, who always +walked with his head bowed, suddenly looked up. Christopher said: "Mr. +Gellert, I am glad to see you still alive." + +"I thank you," said Gellert, and made as though he would pass on; but +Christopher stepped up closer to him, and, stretching out his hand to +him, said: "I have taken the liberty--I should like--will you give me +your hand, Mr. Gellert?" + +Gellert drew his long thin hand out of his muff and placed it in the +hard oaken-like hand of the peasant; and at this moment, when the +peasant's hand lay in the scholar's palm, as one felt the other's +pressure in actual living grasp, there took place, though the mortal +actors in the scene were all unconscious of it, a renewal of that +healthy life which alone can make a people one. + +How long had the learned world, wrapped up in itself, separated from the +fellow-men around, thought in Latin, felt as foreigners, and lived +buried in contemplation of bygone worlds! From the time of Gellert +commences the ever-increasing unity of good-fellowship throughout all +classes of life, kept up by mutual giving and receiving. As the +scholar--as the solitary poet endeavors to work upon others by lays that +quicken and songs that incite, so he in his turn is a debtor to his age, +and the lonely thinking and writing become the property of all; but the +effects are not seen in a moment; for higher than the most highly gifted +spirit of any single man is the spirit of a nation. With the pressure +which Gellert and the peasant exchanged commenced a mighty change in +universal life, which never more can cease to act. + +"Permit me to enter your room?" said Christopher, and Gellert nodded +assent. He was so courteous that he motioned to the peasant to enter +first; however, Sauer went close after him: he thought it must be a +madman; he must protect his master; the man looked just as if he were +drunk. Gellert, with his amanuensis, Godike, followed them. + +Gellert, however, felt that the man must be actuated by pure motives: +he bade the others retire, and took Christopher alone into his study; +and, as he clasped his left with his own right hand, he asked: "Well, +my good friend, what is your business?" + +"Eh? oh! nothing--I've only brought you a load of wood there--a fair, +full load; however, I'll give you the few logs which I have in my wagon, +as well." + +"My good man, my servant Sauer looks after buying my wood." + +"It is no question of buying. No, my dear sir, I give it to you." + +"Give it to me? Why me particularly?" + +"Oh! sir, you do not know at all what good you do, what good you have +done me; and my wife was right; why should there not be really pious men +in our day too? Surely the sun still shines as he shone thousands of +years ago; all is now the same as then; and the God of old is still +living." + +"Certainly, certainly; I am glad to see you so pious." + +"Ah! believe me, dear sir, I am not always so pious; and that I am so +disposed today is owing to you. We have no more confessionals now, but +I can confess to you: and you have taken a heavier load from my heart +than a wagon-load of wood. Oh! sir, I am not what I was. In my early +days I was a high-spirited, merry lad, and out in the field, and indoors +in the inn and the spinning-room, there was none who could sing against +me; but that is long past. What has a man on whose head the +grave-blossoms are growing," and he pointed to his gray head, "to do +with all that trash? And besides, the Seven Years' War has put a stop +to all our singing. But last night, in the midst of the fearful cold, +I sang a lay set expressly for me--all old tunes go to it: and it seemed +to me as though I saw a sign-post which pointed I know not whither--or, +nay, I do know whither." And now the peasant related how discontented +and unhappy in mind he had been, and how the words in the lay had all +at once raised his spirits and accompanied him upon the journey, like +a good fellow who talks to one cheerfully. + +At this part of the peasant's tale Gellert folded his hands in silence, +and the peasant concluded: "How I always envied others, I cannot now +think why; but you I do envy, sir: I should like to be as you." + +And Gellert answered: "I thank God, and rejoice greatly that my writings +have been of service to you. Think not so well of me. Would God I were +really the good man I appear in your eyes! I am far from being such as +I should, such as I would fain be. I write my books for my own +improvement also, to show myself as well as others what manner of men +we should be." + +Laughing, the peasant replied: "You put me in mind of the story my poor +mother used to tell of the old minister; he stood up once in the pulpit +and said: 'My dear friends, I speak not only for you, but for myself +also; I, too, have need of it.'" + +Christopher laughed outrageously when he had finished, and Gellert +smiled, and said: "Yes, whoever in the darkness lighteth another with +a lamp, lighteth himself also; and the light is not part of +ourselves,--it is put into our hands by Him who hath appointed the suns +their courses." + +The peasant stood speechless, and looked upon the ground: there was +something within him which took away the power of looking up; he was +only conscious that it ill became him to laugh so loudly just now, when +he told the story of the old minister. + +A longer pause ensued, and Gellert seemed to be lost in reflection upon +this reference to a minister's work, for he said half to himself: "Oh! +how would it fulfil my dearest wish to be a village-pastor! To move +about among my people, and really be one with them; the friend of their +souls my whole life long, never to lose them out of my sight! Yonder +goes one whom I have led into the right way; there another, with whom +I still wrestle, but whom I shall assuredly save; and in them all the +teaching lives which God proclaims by me. Did I not think that I should +be acting against my duty, I would this moment choose a country life for +the remnant of my days. When I look from my window over the country, I +have before me the broad sky, of which we citizens know but little, a +scene entirely new; there I stand and lose myself for half an hour in +gazing and in thinking. Yes, good friend, envy no man in the rank of +scholars. Look at me; I am almost always ill; and what a burden is a +sickly body! How strong, on the contrary, are you! I am never happier +than when, without being remarked, I can watch a dinner-table thronged +by hungry men and maids. Even if these folks be not generally so happy +as their superiors, at table they are certainly happier." + +"Yes, sir; we relish our eating and drinking. And, lately, when felling +and sorting that wood below, I was more than usually lively; it seems +as though I had a notion I was to do some good with it." + +"And must I permit you to make me a present?" asked Gellert, resting his +chin upon his left hand. + +The peasant answered: "It is not worth talking about." + +"Nay, it might be well worth talking about; but I accept your present. +It is pride not to be ready to accept a gift. Is not all we have a gift +from God? And what one man gives another, he gives, as is most +appropriately said, for God's sake. Were I your minister, I should be +pleased to accept a present from you. You see, good friend, we men have +no occasion to thank each other. You have given me nothing of yours, and +I have given you nothing of mine. That the trees grow in the forest is +none of your doing, it is the work of the Creator and Preserver of the +world; and the soil is not yours; and the sun and the rain are not +yours; they all are the works of His hand; and if, perchance, I have +some healthy thoughts rising up in my soul, which benefit my fellow-men, +it is none of mine, it is His doing. The word is not mine, and the +spirit is not mine; and I am but an instrument in His hand. Therefore +one man needs not to utter words of thanks to his fellow, if every one +would but acknowledge who it really is that gives." + +The peasant looked up in astonishment. Gellert remarked it, and said: +"Understand me aright. I thank you from my heart; you have done a kind +action. But that the trees grow is none of yours, and it is none of mine +that thoughts arise in me; every one simply tills his field, and tends +his woodland, and the honest, assiduous toil he gives thereto is his +virtue. That you felled, loaded, and brought the wood, and wish no +recompense for your labor, is very thank-worthy. My wood was more +easily felled; but those still nights which I and all of my calling pass +in heavy thought--who can tell what toil there is in them? There is in +the world an adjustment which no one sees, and which but seldom +discovers itself; and this and that shift thither and hither, and the +scales of the balance become even, and then ceases all distinction +between 'mine' and 'thine,' and in the still forest rings an axe for me, +and in the silent night my spirit thinks and my pen writes for you." + +The peasant passed both his hands over his temples, and his look was as +though he said to himself, "Where are you? Are you still in the world? +Is it a mortal man who speaks to you? Are you in Leipzig, in that +populous city where men jostle one another for gain and bare existence?" + +Below might be heard the creaking of the saw as the wood was being +sundered: and now the near horse neighs, and Christopher is in the world +again. "It may injure the horse to stand so long in the cold; and no +money for the wood! but perhaps a sick horse to take home into the +bargain; that would be too much," he thought. + +"Yes, yes, Mr. Professor," said he--he had his hat under his arm, and +was rubbing his hands--"yes, I am delighted with what I have done; and +I value the lesson, believe me, more than ten loads of wood: and never +shall I forget you to my dying day. And though I see you are not so poor +as I had imagined, still I don't regret it. Oh! no, certainly not at +all." + +"Eh! did you think me so very poor, then?" + +"Yes, miserably poor." + +"I have always been poor, but God has never suffered me to be a single +day without necessaries. I have in the world much happiness which I have +not deserved, and much unhappiness I have not, which perchance I have +deserved. I have found much favor with both high and low, for which I +cannot sufficiently thank God. And now tell me, cannot I give you +something, or obtain something for you? You are a local magistrate, I +presume?" + +"Why so?" + +"You look like it: you might be." + +Christopher had taken his hat into his hands, and was crumpling it up +now; he half closed his eyes, and with a sly, inquiring glance, he +peered at Gellert. Suddenly, however, the expression of his face +changed, and the muscles quivered, as he said: "Sir, what a man are you! +How you can dive into the recesses of one's heart! I have really pined +night and day, and been cross with the whole world, because I could not +be magistrate, and you, sir, you have actually helped to overcome that +in me. Oh! sir, as soon as I read that verse in your book, I had an +idea, and now I see still more plainly that you must be a man of God, +who can pluck the heart from one's bosom, and turn it round and round. +I had thought I could never have another moment's happiness, if my +neighbor, Hans Gottlieb, should be magistrate: and with that verse of +yours, it has been with me as when one calms the blood with a magic +spell." + +"Well, my good friend, I am rejoiced to hear it: believe me, every one +has in himself alone a whole host to govern. What can so strongly urge +men to wish to govern others? What can it profit you to be local +magistrate, when to accomplish your object you must perhaps do something +wrong? What were the fame, not only of a village, but even of the whole +world, if you could have no self-respect? Let it suffice for you to +perform your daily duties with uprightness; let your joys be centred in +your wife and children, and you will be happy. What need you more? Think +not that honor and station would make you happy. Rejoice, and again I +say, rejoice: 'A contented spirit is a continual feast.' I often whisper +this to myself, when I feel disposed to give way to dejection: and +although misery be not our fault, yet lack of endurance and of patience +in misery is undoubtedly our fault." + +"I would my wife were here too, that she also might hear this; I grudge +myself the hearing of it all alone; I cannot remember it all properly, +and yet I should like to tell it to her word for word. Who would have +thought that, by standing upon a load of wood, one could get a peep into +heaven!" + +Gellert in silence bowed his head; and afterwards he said: "Yes, rejoice +in your deed, as I do in your gift. Your wood is sacrificial-wood. In +olden time--and it was right in principle, because man could not yet +offer prayer and thanks in spirit--it was a custom and ordinance to +bring something from one's possessions, as a proof of devotion: this was +a sacrifice. And the more important the gift to be given, or the request +to be granted, the more costly was the sacrifice. Our God will have no +victims; but whatsoever you do unto one of the least of His, you do unto +Him. Such are our sacrifices. My dear friend, from my heart I thank you; +for you have done me a kindness, in that you have given me a real, +undeniable proof, that my words have penetrated your heart, and that I +do not live on for nothing: and treasure it up in your heart, that you +have caused real joy to one who is often, very often, weighed down with +heaviness and sorrow. You have not only kindled bright tapers upon my +Christmas-tree, but the tree itself burns, gives light, and warms: the +bush burns, and is not consumed, which is an image of the presence of +the Holy Spirit, and its admonition to trust in the Most High in this +wilderness of life, in mourning and in woe. Oh! my dear friend, I have +been nigh unto death. What a solemn, quaking stride is the stride into +eternity! What a difference between ideas of death in the days of +health, and on the brink of the grave! And how shall I show myself +worthy of longer life? By learning better to die. And, mark, when I sit +here in solitude pursuing my thoughts, keeping some and driving away +others, then I can think, that in distant valleys, upon distant +mountains, there are living men who carry my thoughts within their +hearts; and for them I live, and they are near and dear to me, till one +day we shall meet where there is no more parting, no more separation. +Peasant and scholar, let us abide as we are. Give me your hand--farewell!" + +And once again, the soft and the hard hand were clasped together, and +Christopher really trembled as Gellert laid his hand upon his shoulder. +They shook hands, and therewith something touched the heart of each more +impressively, more completely, than ever words could touch it. +Christopher got downstairs without knowing how: below, he threw down the +extra logs of wood, which he had kept back, with a clatter from the +wagon, and then drove briskly from the city. Not till he arrived at +Lindenthal did he allow himself and his horses rest or food. He had +driven away empty: he had nothing on his wagon, nothing in his purse; +and yet who can tell what treasures he took home; and who can tell what +inextinguishable fire he left behind him yonder, by that lonely scholar! + +Gellert, who usually dined at his brother's, today had dinner brought +into his own room, remained quite alone, and did not go out again: he +had experienced quite enough excitement, and society he had in his own +thoughts. Oh! to find that there are open, susceptible hearts, is a +blessing to him that writes in solitude, and is as wondrous to him as +though he dipped his pen in streams of sunshine, and as if all he wrote +were Light. The raindrop which falls from the cloud cannot tell upon +what plant it drops: there is a quickening power in it, but for what? +And a thought which finds expression from a human heart; an action, nay, +a whole life is like the raindrop falling from the cloud: the whole +period of a life endures no longer than the raindrop needs for falling. +And as for knowing where your life is continued, how your work proceeds, +you cannot attain to that. + +And in the night all was still around: nothing was astir; the whole +earth was simple rest, as Gellert sat in his room by his lonely lamp; +his hand lay upon an open book, and his eyes were fixed upon the empty +air; and on a sudden came once more upon him that melancholy gloom, +which so easily resumes its place after more than usual excitement. + +It is as though the soul, suddenly elevated above all, must still +remember the heaviness it but now experienced, though that expresses +itself as tears of joy in the eye. + +In Gellert, however, this melancholy had a more peculiar phase: a sort +of timidity had rooted itself in him, connected with his weak chest, and +that secret gnawing pain in his head; it was a fearfulness which his +manner of life only tended to increase. Surrounded though he was by +nothing but love and admiration in the world, he could not divest +himself of the fear that all which is most horrible and terrible would +burst suddenly upon him: and so he gazed fixedly before him. He passed +his hand over his face, and with an effort concentrated his looks and +thoughts upon surrounding objects, saying to himself almost aloud: "How +comforting is light! Were there no light from without to illumine +objects for us, we should perish in gloom, in the shadows of night. And +light is a gentle friend that watches by us, and, when we are sunk in +sorrow, points out to us that the world is still here, that it calls, +and beckons us, and requires of us duty and cheerfulness. 'You must not +be lost in self,' it says, 'see! the world is still here:' and a friend +beside us is as a light which illumines surrounding objects; we cannot +forget them, we must see them and mingle with them. How hard is life, +and how little I accomplish! I would fain awaken the whole world to +goodness and to love; but my voice is weak, my strength is insufficient: +how insignificant is all I do!" + +And now he rose up and strode across the room; and he stood at the +hearth where the fire was burning, made of wood given to him that very +day, and his thoughts reverted to the man who had given it. Why had he +not asked his name, and where he came from? Perchance he might have been +able in thought to follow him all the way, as he drove home; and now ... +but yet 'tis more, 'tis better as it is: it is not an individual, it is +not So-and-so, who has shown his gratitude, but all the world by the +mouth of one. "The kindnesses I receive," he thought, "are indeed +trials; but yet I ought to accept them with thanks. I will try +henceforth to be a benefactor to others as others are to me, without +display, and with grateful thanks to God, our highest Benefactor: this +will I do, and search no further for the why and for the wherefore." And +once more a voice spoke within him, and he stood erect, and raised his +arms on high. "Who knows," he thought, "whether at this moment I have +not been in this or that place, to this or that man, a brother, a +friend, a comforter, a saviour; and from house to house, may be, my +spirit travels, awakening, enlivening, refreshing--yonder in the attic, +where burns a solitary light; and afar in some village a mother is +sitting by her child, and hearing him repeat the thoughts I have +arranged in verse; and peradventure some solitary old man, who is +waiting for death, is now sitting by his fireside, and his lips are +uttering my words." + +"And yonder in the church, the choir is chanting a hymn of yours; could +you have written this hymn without its vigor in your heart? Oh! no, it +MUST be there." And with trembling he thought: "There is nothing so +small as to have no place in the government of God! Should you not then +believe that He suffered this day's incident to happen for your joy? Oh! +were it so, what happiness were yours! A heart renewed." ... He moved +to the window, looked up to heaven, and prayed inwardly: "My soul is +with my brothers and my sisters: nay, it is with Thee, my God, and in +humility I acknowledge how richly Thou hast blessed me. And if, in the +kingdom of the world to come, a soul should cry to me: 'Thou didst guide +and cheer me on to happiness eternal!' all hail! my friend, my +benefactor, my glory in the presence of God. ... In these thoughts let +me die, and pardon me my weakness and my sins!" + +"And the evening and morning were the first day." + +At early morning, Gellert was sitting at his table, and reading +according to his invariable custom, first of all in the Bible. He never +left the Bible open--he always shut it with a peaceful, devotional air, +after he had read therein: there was something grateful as well as +reverential in his manner of closing the volume; the holy words should +not lie uncovered. + +To-day, however, the Bible was lying open when he rose. His eye fell +upon the history of the creation, and at the words, "And the evening and +the morning were the first day," he leaned back his head against the +arm-chair, and kept his hand upon the book, as though he would grasp +with his hand also the lofty thought, how night and day were divided. + +For a long while he sat thus, and he was wondrously bright in spirit, +and a soft reminiscence dawned upon him; of a bright day in childhood, +when he had been so happy, and in Haynichen, his native place, had gone +out with his father for a walk. An inward warmth roused his heart to +quicker pulsation; and suddenly he started and looked about him: he had +been humming a tune. + +Up from the street came the busy sound of Jay: at other times how +insufferable he had found it! and now how joyous it seemed that men +should bestir themselves, and turn to all sorts of occupations! There +was a sound of crumbling snow: and how nice to have a house and a blaze +upon the hearth! "And the evening and the morning were the first day!" +And man getteth himself a light in the darkness: but how long, O man! +could you make it endure? What could you do with your artificial light, +if God did not cause His sun to shine? Without it grows no grass, no +corn. On the hand lying upon the book there fell a bright sunbeam. How +soon, at other times, would Gellert have drawn the defensive curtain! +Now he watches the little motes that play about in the sunbeam. + +The servant brought coffee, and the amanuensis, Godike, asked if there +were anything to do. Generally, Gellert scarce lifted his head from his +books, hastily acknowledging the attention and reading on in silence; +to-day, he motioned to Godike to stay, and said to Sauer, "Another cup: +Mr. Godike will take coffee with me. God has given me a day of +rejoicing." Sauer brought the cup, and Gellert said: "Yes, God has given +me a day of rejoicing, and what I am most thankful for is, that He has +granted me strength to thank Him with all my heart: not so entirely, +however, as I should like." + +"Thank God, Mr. Professor, that you are once more in health, and +cheerful: and permit me, Mr. Professor, to tell you that I was myself +also ill a short time ago, and I then learned a lesson which I shall +never forget. Who is most grateful? The convalescent. He learns to love +God and His beautiful world anew; he is grateful for everything, and +delighted with everything. What a flavor has his first cup of coffee! +How he enjoys his first walk outside the house, outside the gate! The +houses, the trees, all give us greeting: all is again in us full of +health and joy!" So said Godike, and Gellert rejoined: + +"You are a good creature, and have just spoken good words. Certainly, +the convalescent is the most grateful. We are, however, for the most +part, sick in spirit, and have not strength to recover: and a sickly, +stricken spirit is the heaviest pain." + +Long time the two sat quietly together: it struck eight. Gellert started +up, and cried irritably: "There, now, you have allowed me to forget that +I must be on my way to the University." + +"The vacation has begun: Mr. Professor has no lecture to-day." + +"No lecture to-day? Ah! and I believe today is just the time when I +could have told my young friends something that would have benefited +them for their whole lives." + +There was a shuffling of many feet outside the door: the door opened, +and several boys from St Thomas' School-choir advanced and sang to +Gellert some of his own hymns; and as they chanted the verse-- + + "And haply there--oh! grant it, Heaven! + Some blessed saint will greet me too; + 'All hail! all hail! to you was given + To save my life and soul, to you!' + O God! my God! what joy to be + The winner of a soul to thee!" + +Gellert wept aloud, folded his hands, and raised his eyes to heaven. + +A happier Christmas than that of 1768 had Gellert never seen; and it was +his last. Scarcely a year after, on the 13th of December, 1769, Gellert +died a pious, tranquil death, such as he had ever coveted. + +As the long train which followed his bier moved to the churchyard of St. +John's, Leipzig, a peasant with his wife and children in holiday clothes +entered among the last. It was Christopher with his family. The whole +way he had been silent: and whilst his wife wept passionately at the +pastor's touching address, it was only by the working of his features +that Christopher showed how deeply moved he was. + +But on the way home he said: "I am glad I did him a kindness in his +lifetime; it would now be too late." + +The summer after, when he built a new house, he had this verse placed +upon it as an inscription: + + "Accept God's gifts with resignation, + Content to lack what thou hast not: + In every lot there's consolation; + There's trouble, too, in every lot." + + + + +A GHETTO VIOLET + +BY + +LEOPOLD KOMPERT + + +From "Christian and Leah." Translated by A.S. Arnold. + + +Through the open window came the clear trill of a canary singing +blithely in its cage. Within the tidy, homely little room a pale-faced +girl and a youth of slender frame listened intently while the bird sang +its song. The girl was the first to break the silence. + +"Ephraim, my brother!" she said. + +"What is it, dear Viola?" + +"I wonder does the birdie know that it is the Sabbath to-day?" + +"What a child you are!" answered Ephraim. + +"Yes, that's always the way; when you clever men can't explain a thing, +you simply dismiss the question by calling it childish," Viola +exclaimed, as though quite angry. "And, pray, why shouldn't the bird +know? The whole week it scarcely sang a note: to-day it warbles and +warbles so that it makes my head ache. And what's the reason? Every +Sabbath it's just the same, I notice it regularly. Shall I tell you what +my idea is? + +"The whole week long the little bird looks into our room and sees +nothing but the humdrum of work-a-day life. To-day it sees the bright +rays of the Sabbath lamp and the white Sabbath cloth upon the table. +Don't you think I'm right, Ephraim?" + +"Wait, dear Viola," said Ephraim, and he went to the cage. + +The bird's song suddenly ceased. + +"Now you've spoilt its Sabbath!" cried the girl, and she was so excited +that the book which had been lying upon her lap fell to the ground. + +Ephraim turned towards her; he looked at her solemnly, and said quietly: + +"Pick up your prayer-book first, and then I'll answer. A holy book +should not be on the ground like that. Had our mother dropped her +prayer-book, she would have kissed it ... Kiss it, Viola, my child!" + +Viola did so. + +"And now I'll tell you, dear Viola, what I think is the reason why the +bird sings so blithely to-day ... Of course, I don't say I'm right." + +Viola's brown eyes were fixed inquiringly upon her brother's face. + +"How seriously you talk to-day," she said, making a feeble attempt at +a smile. "I was only joking. Mustn't I ask if the bird knows anything +about the Sabbath?" + +"There are subjects it is sinful to joke about, and this may be one of +them, Viola." + +"You really quite frighten me, Ephraim." + +"You little goose, I don't want to frighten you," said Ephraim, while +a faint flush suffused his features. "I'll tell you my opinion about the +singing of the bird. I think, dear Viola, that our little canary knows +... that before long it will change its quarters." + +"You're surely not going to sell it or give it away?" cried the girl, +in great alarm; and springing to her feet, she quickly drew her brother +away from the cage. + +"No, I'm not going to sell it nor give it away," said Ephraim, whose +quiet bearing contrasted strongly with his sister's excitement. "Is it +likely that I should do anything that would give you pain? And yet, I +have but to say one word ... and I'll wager that you will be the first +to open the cage and say to the bird, 'Fly, fly away, birdie, fly away +home!'" + +"Never, never!" cried the girl. + +"Viola," said Ephraim beseechingly, "I have taken a vow. Surely you +would not have me break it?" + +"A vow?" asked his sister. + +"Viola," Ephraim continued, as he bent his head down to the girl's face, +"I have vowed to myself that whenever he ... our father ... should +return, I would give our little bird its freedom. It shall be free, free +as he will be." + +"Ephraim!" + +"He is coming--he is already on his way home." + +Viola flung her arms round her brother's neck. For a long time brother +and sister remained locked in a close embrace. + +Meanwhile the bird resumed its jubilant song. + +"Do you hear how it sings again?" said Ephraim; and he gently stroked +his sister's hair. + +"It knows that it will soon be free." + +"A father out of jail!" sobbed Viola, as she released herself from her +brother's arms. + +"He has had his punishment, dear Viola!" said Ephraim softly. + +Viola turned away. There was a painful silence, and then she looked up +at her brother again. Her face was aglow, her eyes sparkled with a +strange fire; she was trembling with agitation. Never before had Ephraim +seen her thus. + +"Ephraim, my brother," she commenced, in that measured monotone so +peculiar to intense emotion, "with the bird you can do as you please. +You can set it free, or, if you like, you can wring its neck. But as for +him, I'll never look in his face again, from me he shall not have a word +of welcome. He broke our mother's heart ... our good, good mother; he +has dishonored himself and us. And I can never forget it." + +"Is it right for a child to talk like that of her own father?" said +Ephraim in a tremulous voice. + +"When a child has good cause to be ashamed of her own father!" cried +Viola. + +"Oh, my Viola, you must have forgotten dear mother's dying words. Don't +you remember, as she opened her eyes for the last time, how she gathered +up her failing strength, and raising herself in her bed, 'Children,' she +said, 'my memory will protect you both, yea, and your father too.' +Viola, have you forgotten?" + +Had you entered that little room an hour later, a touching sight would +have met your eyes. Viola was seated on her brother's knee, her arms +round his neck, whilst Ephraim with the gentle love of a brother for a +younger sister, was stroking her hair, and whispering in her ear sweet +words of solace. + +The bird-cage was empty. ... That evening Ephraim sat up till midnight. +Outside in the Ghetto reigned the stillness of night. + +All at once Ephraim rose from his chair, walked to the old bureau which +stood near the door, opened it, and took from it a bulky volume, which +he laid upon the table in front of him. But he did not seem at all bent +upon reading. He began fingering the pages, until he came upon a bundle +of bank-notes, and these he proceeded to count, with a whispering +movement of his lips. He had but three or four more notes still to +count, when his sharp ear detected the sound of stealthy footsteps, in +the little courtyard in front of the house. Closing the book, and +hastily putting it back again in the old bureau, Ephraim sprang to the +window and opened it. + +"Is that you, father?" he cried. + +There was no answer. + +Ephraim repeated his question. + +He strained his eyes, peering into the dense darkness, but no living +thing could he see. Then quite close to him a voice cried: "Make no +noise ... and first put out the light." + +"Heavens! Father, it is you then...!" Ephraim exclaimed. + +"Hush!" came in a whisper from without, "first put out the light." + +Ephraim closed the window, and extinguished the light. Then, with almost +inaudible step, he walked out of the room into the dark passage; +noiselessly he proceeded to unbolt the street-door. Almost at the same +moment a heavy hand clasped his own. + +"Father, father!" Ephraim cried, trying to raise his parent's hand to +his lips. + +"Make no noise," the man repeated, in a somewhat commanding tone. + +With his father's hand in his, cautiously feeling his way, Ephraim led +him into the room. In the room adjoining lay Viola, sleeping peacefully. +... + +Time was when "Wild" Ascher's welcome home had been far otherwise. +Eighteen years before, upon that very threshold which he now crossed +with halting, stealthy steps, as of a thief in the night, stood a fair +and loving wife, holding a sturdy lad aloft in her arms, so that the +father might at once see, as he turned the street corner, that wife and +child were well and happy. Not another Ghetto in all Bohemia could show +a handsomer and happier couple than Ascher and his wife. "Wild" Ascher +was one of those intrepid, venturesome spirits, to whom no obstacle is +so great that it cannot be surmounted. And the success which crowned his +long, persistent wooing was often cited as striking testimony to his +indomitable will. Gudule was famous throughout the Ghetto as "the girl +with the wonderful eyes," eyes--so the saying ran--into which no man +could look and think of evil. During the earlier years of their married +life those unfathomable brown eyes exercised on Ascher the full power +of their fascination. A time came, however, when he alleged that those +very eyes had been the cause of all his ruin. + +Gudule's birthplace was far removed from the Ghetto, where Ascher had +first seen the light. Her father was a wealthy farmer in a secluded +village in Lower Bohemia. But distant though it was from the nearest +town of any importance, the solitary grange became the centre of +attraction to all the young swains far and near. But there was none who +found favor in Gudule's eyes save "Wild Ascher," in spite of many a +friendly warning to beware of him. One day, just before the betrothal +of the young people, an anonymous letter was delivered at the grange. +The writer, who called himself an old friend, entreated the farmer to +prevent his dear child from becoming the wife of one who was suspected +of being a gambler. The farmer was of an easy-going, indulgent nature, +shunning care and anxiety as a very plague. Accordingly, no sooner had +he read the anonymous missive than he handed it to his daughter, as +though its contents were no concern of his. + +When Gudule had read the letter to the end, she merely remarked: +"Father, this concerns me, and nobody else." + +And so the matter dropped. + +Not until the wedding-day, half an hour before the ceremony, when the +marriage canopy had already been erected in the courtyard, did the +farmer sum up courage to revert to the warning of the unknown +letter-writer. Taking his future son-in-law aside, he said: + +"Ascher, is it true that you gamble?" + +"Father," Ascher answered with equal firmness, "Gudule's eyes will save +me!" Ascher had uttered no untruth when he gave his father-in-law this +assurance. He spoke in all earnestness, for like every one else he knew +the magnetic power of Gudule's eyes. + +Nowhere, probably, does the grim, consuming pestilence of gaming claim +more victims than in the Ghetto. The ravages of drink and debauchery are +slight indeed; but the tortuous streets can show too many a humble home +haunted by the spectres of ruin and misery which stalked across the +threshold when the FIRST CARD GAME was played. + +It was with almost feverish anxiety that the eyes of the Ghetto were +fixed upon the development of a character like Ascher's; they followed +his every step with the closest attention. Long experience had taught +the Ghetto that no gambler could be trusted. + +As though conscious that all eyes were upon him, Ascher showed himself +most punctilious in the discharge of even the minutest of communal +duties which devolved upon him as a denizen of the Ghetto, and his +habits of life were almost ostentatiously regular and decorous. His +business had prospered, and Gudule had borne him a son. + +"Well, Gudule, my child," the farmer asked his daughter on the day when +his grandson was received into the covenant of Abraham,--"well, Gudule, +was the letter right?" + +"What letter?" asked Gudule. + +"That in which your husband was called a gambler." + +"And can you still give a thought to such a letter?" was Gudule's +significant reply. + +Three years later, Gudule's father came to visit her. This time she +showed him his second grandchild, her little Viola. He kissed the +children, and round little Viola's neck clasped three rows of pearls, +"that the child may know it had a grandfather once." + +"And where are your pearls, Gudule?" he asked, "those left you by your +mother,--may she rest in peace! She always set such store by them." + +"Those, father?" Gudule replied, turning pale; "oh, my husband has taken +them to a goldsmith in Prague. They require a new clasp." + +"I see," remarked her father. Notwithstanding his limited powers of +observation, it did not escape the old man's eyes that Gudule looked +alarmingly wan and emaciated. He saw it, and it grieved his very soul. +He said nothing however: only, when leaving, and after he had kissed the +Mezuza [Footnote: Small cylinder inclosing a roll of parchment inscribed +with the Hebrew word Shadai (Almighty) and with other texts, which is +affixed to the lintel of every Jewish house.], he said to Gudule (who, +with little Viola in her arms, went with him to the door), in a voice +quivering with suppressed emotion: "Gudule, my child, the pearl necklet +which I have given your little Viola has a clasp strong enough to last +a hundred years ... you need never, therefore, give it to your husband +to have a new clasp made for it." And without bestowing another glance +upon his child the easy-going man left the house. It was his last visit. +Within the year Gudule received a letter from her eldest brother telling +her that their father was dead, and that she would have to keep the week +of mourning for him. Ever since his last visit to her--her brother +wrote--the old man had been somewhat ailing, but knowing his vigorous +constitution, they had paid little heed to his complaints. It was only +during the last few weeks that a marked loss of strength had been +noticed. This was followed by fever and delirium. Whenever he was asked +whether he would not like to see Gudule, his only answer was: "She must +not give away the clasp of little Viola's necklet." And but an hour +before his death, he raised his voice, and loudly called for "the +letter." Nobody knew what letter. "Gudule knows where it is," he said, +with a gentle shake of his head. Those were the last words he spoke. + +Had the old man's eyes deceived him on the occasion of his last visit +to his son-in-law's house? No! For, setting aside the incident of the +missing pearls, the whole Ghetto could long since have told him that the +warning of the anonymous letter was not unfounded--for Gudule was the +wife of a gambler. + +With the resistless impetuosity of a torrent released from its prison +of ice and snow, the old invincible disease had again overwhelmed its +victim. Gudule noticed the first signs of it when one day her husband +returned home from one of his business journeys earlier than he had +arranged. Gudule had not expected him. + +"Why did you not come to meet me with the children?" he cried peevishly; +"do you begrudge me even that pleasure?" + +"_I_ begrudge you a pleasure?" Gudule ventured to remark, as she raised +her swimming eyes to his face. + +"Why do you look at me so tearfully?" he almost shouted. + +Ascher loved his wife, and when he saw the effect which his rough words +had produced, he tenderly embraced her. "Am I not right, Gudule?" he +said, "after a man has been working and slaving the livelong week, don't +you think he looks forward with longing eyes for his dear children to +welcome him at his door?" + +At that moment Gudule felt the long latent suspicion revive in her that +her husband was not speaking the truth. As if written in characters of +fire, the words of that letter now came back to her memory; she knew now +what was the fate that awaited her and her children. + +Thenceforward, all the characteristic tokens of a gambler's life, all +the vicissitudes which attend his unholy calling, followed close upon +each other in grim succession. Most marked was the disturbance which his +mental equilibrium was undergoing. Fits of gloomy despondency were +succeeded, with alarming rapidity, by periods of tumultuous exaltation. +One moment it would seem as though Gudule and the children were to him +the living embodiment of all that was precious and lovable, whilst at +other times he would regard them with sullen indifference. It soon +became evident to Gudule that her husband's affairs were in a very bad +way, for her house-keeping allowance no longer came to her with its +wonted regularity. But what grieved and alarmed her most, was the fact +that Ascher was openly neglecting every one of his religious duties. To +return home late on Friday night, long after sunset had ushered in the +Sabbath, was now a common practice. Once even it happened, that with his +clothes covered with dust, he came home from one of his business tours +on a Sabbath morning, when the people in holiday attire were wending +their way to the synagogue. + +Nevertheless, not a sound of complaint escaped Gudule's lips. Hers was +one of those proud, sensitive natures, such as are to be met with among +all classes and amid all circumstances of life, in Ghetto and in +secluded village, no less than among the most favored ones of the earth. +Had she not cast to the winds the well-intentioned counsel given her in +that unsigned letter? Why then should she complain and lament, now that +the seed had borne fruit? She shrank from alluding before her husband +to the passion which day by day, nay, hour by hour, tightened its hold +upon him. She would have died sooner than permit the word "gambler" to +pass her lips. Besides, did not her eyes tell Ascher what she suffered? +Those very eyes were, according to Ascher, the cause of his rapid +journey along the road to ruin. + +"Why do you look at me so, Gudule?" he would testily ask her, at the +slightest provocation. + +Often when, as he explained, he had had "a specially good week," he +would bring home the costliest gifts for his children. Gudule, however, +made no use whatever of these trinkets, neither for herself nor for the +children. She put the things away in drawers and cupboards, and never +looked at them, more especially as she observed that, under some pretext +or another, Ascher generally took those glittering things away again, +"in order to exchange them for others," he said: as often as not never +replacing them at all. + +"Gudule!" he said one day, when he happened to be in a particularly good +humor, "why do you let the key remain in the door of that bureau where +you keep so many valuables?" + +And again Gudule regarded him with those unfathomable eyes. + +"There, you're ... looking at me again!" he exclaimed with sudden +vehemence. + +"They're safe enough in the cupboard," Gudule said, smiling, "why should +I lock it?" + +"Gudule, do you mean to say ..." he cried, raising his hand as for a +blow. Then he fell back in his chair, and his frame was shaken with +sobs. + +"Gudule, my heart's love," he cried, "I am not worthy that your eyes +should rest on me. Everywhere, wherever I go, they look at me, those +eyes ... and that is my ruin. If business is bad, your eyes ask me, 'Why +did you mix yourself up with these things, without a thought of wife or +children?'... Then I feel as if some evil spirit possessed me and +tortured my soul. Oh, why can't you look at me again as you did when you +were my bride?--then you looked so happy, so lovely! At other times I +think: 'I shall yet grasp fortune with both hands ... and then I can +face my Gudule's eyes again.' But now, now ... oh, don't look at me, +Gudule!" + +There spoke the self-reproaching voice, which sometimes burst forth +unbidden from a suffering soul. + +As for Gudule, she already knew how to appreciate this cry of her +husband's conscience at its true value. It was not that she felt one +moment's doubt as to its sincerity, but she knew dot so far as it +affected the future, it was a mere cry and nothing more. + +The years rolled on. The children were growing up. Ephraim had entered +his fifteenth year. Viola was a little pale girl of twelve. In opinion +of the Ghetto they were the most extraordinary children in the world. +In the midst of the harassing life to which her marriage with the +gambler had brought her, Gudule so reared them that they grew to be +living reflections of her own inmost being. People wondered when they +beheld the strange development of "Wild" Ascher's children. + +Their natures were as proud and reserved as that of their mother. They +did not associate with the youth of the Ghetto; it seemed as though they +were not of their kind, as though an insurmountable barrier divided +them. And many a bitter sneer was hurled at Gudule's head. + +"Does she imagine," she often heard people whisper, "that because her +father was a farmer her children are princes? Let her remember that her +husband is but a common gambler." + +How different would have been their thoughts had they known that the +children were Gudule's sole comfort. What their father had never heard +from her, she poured into their youthful souls. No tear their mother +shed was unobserved by them; they knew when their father had lost and +when he had won; they knew, too, all the varying moods of his unhinged +mind; and in this terrible school of misery they acquired an instinctive +intelligence, which in the eyes of strangers seemed mere precocity. + +The two children, however, had early given evidence of a marked +difference in disposition. Ephraim's nature was one of an almost +feminine gentleness, whilst Viola was strong-willed and proudly +reserved. + +"Mother," she said one day, "do you think he will continue to play much +longer?" + +"Viola, how can you talk like that?" Ephraim cried, greatly disturbed. + +Thereupon Viola impetuously flung her arms round her mother's neck, and +for some moments she clung to her with all the strength of her +passionate nature. It was as though in that wild embrace she would fain +pour forth the long pent-up sorrows of her blighted childhood. + +"Mother!" she cried, "you are so good to him. Never, never shall he have +such kindness from me!" + +"Ephraim," said Gudule, "speak to your sister. In her sinful anger, +Viola would revenge herself upon her own father. Does it so beseem a +Jewish child?" + +"Why does he treat you so cruelly, then?" Viola almost hissed the words. + +Soon after fell the final crushing blow. Ascher had been away from home +for some weeks, when one day Gudule received a letter, dated a prison +in the neighborhood of Vienna. In words of genuine sympathy the writer +explained that Ascher had been unfortunate enough to forge the signature +to a bill. She would not see him again for the next five years. God +comfort her! The letter was signed: "A fellow-sufferer with your +husband." + +As it had been with her old father, after he had bidden her a last +farewell, so it was now with Gudule. From that moment her days were +numbered, and although not a murmur escaped her lips, hour by hour she +wasted away. + +One Friday evening, shortly after the seven-branched Sabbath lamp had +been lit, Gudule, seated in her arm-chair, out of which she had not +moved all day, called the two children to her. A bright smile hovered +around her lips, an unwonted fire burned in her still beautiful eyes, +her bosom heaved ... in the eyes of her children she seemed strangely +changed. "Children," said she, "come and stand by me. Ephraim, you stand +here on my right, and you, dear Viola, on my left. I would like to tell +you a little story, such as they tell little children to soothe them to +sleep. Shall I?" + +"Mother!" they both cried, as they bent towards her. + +"You must not interrupt me, children," she observed, still with that +strange smile on her lips, "but leave me to tell my little story in my +own way. + +"Listen, children," she resumed, after a brief pause. "Every human +being--be he ever so wicked--if he have done but a single good deed on +earth, will, when he arrives above, in the seventh heaven, get his +Sechus, that is to say, the memory of the good he has done here below +will be remembered and rewarded bountifully by the Almighty." Gudule +ceased speaking. Suddenly a change came over her features: her breath +came and went in labored gasps; but her brown eyes still gleamed +brightly. + +In tones well-nigh inaudible she continued: "When Jerusalem, the Holy +City, was destroyed, the dead rose up out of their graves ... the holy +patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ... and also Moses, and Aaron his +brother ... and David the King ... and prostrating themselves before +God's throne they sobbed: 'Dost Thou not remember the deeds we have +done?... Wouldst Thou now utterly destroy all these our children, even +to the innocent babe at the breast?' But the Almighty was inexorable. + +"Then Sarah, our mother, approached the Throne... When God beheld her, +He covered His face, and wept. 'Go,' said He, 'I cannot listen to thee.' +... But she exclaimed ... 'Dost Thou no longer remember the tears I shed +before I gave birth to my Joseph and Benjamin ... and dost Thou not +remember the day when they buried me yonder, on the borders of the +Promised Land ... and now, must mine eyes behold the slaughter of my +children, their disgrace, and their captivity?'... Then God cried: 'For +THY sake will I remember thy children and spare them.' ..." + +"Would you like to know," Gudule suddenly cried, with uplifted voice, +"what this Sechus is like? It has the form of an angel, and it stands +near the Throne of the Almighty. ... But, since the days of Rachel, our +mother, it is the Sechus of a mother that finds most favor in God's +eyes. When a mother dies, her soul straightway soars heavenward, and +there it takes its place amid the others. + +"'Who art thou?' asks God. 'I am the Sechus of a mother,' is the answer, +'of a mother who has left children behind her on earth.' 'Then do thou +stand here and keep guard over them!' says God. And when it is well with +the children, it is the Sechus of a mother which has caused them to +prosper, and when evil days befall them ... it is again the Angel who +stands before God and pleads: 'Dost Thou forget that these children no +longer have a mother?'... and the evil is averted. ..." + +Gudule's voice had sunk to a mere whisper. Her eyes closed, her head +fell back, her breathing became slower and more labored. "Are you still +there, children?" she softly whispered. + +Anxiously they bent over her. Then once again she opened her eyes. + +"I see you still"--the words came with difficulty from her blanched +lips--"you, Ephraim, and you, my little Viola ... I am sure my Sechus +will plead for you ... for you and your father." They were Gudule's last +words. When her children, whose eyes had never as yet been confronted +with Death, called her by her name, covering her icy hands with burning +kisses, their mother was no more ... + +Who can tell what influence causes the downtrodden blade to raise itself +once more! Is it the vivifying breath of the west wind, or a mysterious +power sent forth from the bosom of Mother Earth? It was a touching sight +to see how those two children, crushed as they were beneath the weight +of a twofold blow, raised their heads again, and in their very +desolation found new-born strength. And it filled the Ghetto with +wonder. For what were they but the offspring of a gambler? Or was it the +spirit of Gudule, their mother, that lived in them? + +After Gudule's death, her eldest brother, the then owner of the grange, +came over to discuss the future of his sister's children. He wished +Ephraim and Viola to go with him to his home in Lower Bohemia, where he +could find them occupation. The children, however, were opposed to the +idea. They had taken no previous counsel together, yet, upon this point, +both were in perfect accord,--they would prefer to be left in their old +home. + +"When father comes back again," said Ephraim, "he must know where to +find us. But to you, Uncle Gabriel, he would never come." + +The uncle then insisted that Viola at least should accompany him, for +he had daughters at home whom she could assist in their duties in the +house and on the farm. But the child clung to Ephraim, and with flaming +eyes, and in a voice of proud disdain, which filled the simple farmer +with something like terror, she cried: + +"Uncle, you have enough to do to provide for your own daughters; don't +let ME be an additional burden upon you; besides, sooner would I wander +destitute through the world than be separated from my brother." + +"And what do you propose to do then?" exclaimed the uncle, after he had +somewhat recovered from his astonishment at Viola's vehemence. + +"You see, Uncle Gabriel," said Ephraim, a sudden flush overspreading his +grief-stricken features, "you see I have thought about it, and I have +come to the conclusion that this is the best plan. Viola shall keep +house, and I ... I'll start a business." + +"YOU start a business?" cried the uncle with a loud laugh. "Perhaps you +can tell me what price I'll get for my oats next market day? A +business!... and what business, my lad?" + +"Uncle," said Ephraim, "if I dispose of all that is left us, I shall +have enough money to buy a small business. Others in our position have +done the same... and then..." + +"Well, and then?" the uncle cried, eagerly anticipating his answer. + +"Then the Sechus of our mother will come to our aid." Ephraim said softly. + +The farmer's eyes grew dim with moisture; his sister had been very dear +to him. + +"As I live!" he cried, brushing his hand across his eyes, "you are true +children of my sister Gudule. That's all _I_ can say." + +Then, as though moved by a sudden impulse, he quickly produced, from the +depths of his overcoat, a heavy pocketbook. "There!"... he cried, +well-nigh out of breath, "there are a hundred gulden for you, Ephraim. +With that you can, at all events, make a start; and then you needn't +sell the few things you still have. There ... put the money away... oats +haven't fetched any price at all to-day, 'tis true; but for the sake of +Gudule's children, I don't mind what I do... Come, put it away, +Ephraim... and may God bless you, and make you prosper." + +"Uncle!" cried Ephraim, as he raised the farmer's hand to his lips, "is +all this to be mine? All this?" + +"Yes, my boy, yes; it IS a deal of money isn't it?" ... said Gudule's +brother, accompanying his words with a sounding slap on his massive +thigh. "I should rather think it is. With that you can do something, at +all events ... and shall I tell you something? In Bohemia the oat crop +is, unfortunately, very bad this season. But in Moravia it's splendid, +and is two groats cheaper ... So there's your chance, Ephraim, my child; +you've got the money, buy!" All at once a dark cloud overspread his +smiling face. + +"It's a lot of money, Ephraim, that I am giving you ... many a merchant +can't lay his hands on it," he said, hesitatingly; "but if ... you were +to ... gam--" + +The word remained unfinished, for upon his arm he suddenly felt a +sensation as of a sharp, pricking needle. + +"Uncle Gabriel!" cried Viola--for it was she who had gripped his +arm--and the child's cheeks were flaming, whilst her lips curled with +scorn, and her white teeth gleamed like those of a beast of prey. "Uncle +Gabriel!" she almost shrieked, "if you don't trust Ephraim, then take +your money back again ... it's only because you are our mother's brother +that we accept it from you at all ... Ephraim shall repay you to the +last farthing ... Ephraim doesn't gamble ... you sha'n't lose a single +penny of it." + +With a shake of his head the farmer regarded the strange child. He felt +something like annoyance rise within him; an angry word rose to the lips +of the usually good tempered man. But it remained unsaid; he was unable +to remove his eyes from the child's face. + +"As I live," he muttered, "she has Gudule's very eyes." + +And with another thumping slap on his leg, he merrily exclaimed: + +"All right, we'll leave it so then.... If Ephraim doesn't repay me, I'll +take YOU, you wild thing... for you've stood surety for your brother, +and then I'll take you away, and keep you with me at home. Do you +agree... you little spit-fire, eh?" + +"Yes, uncle!" cried Viola. + +"Then give me a kiss, Viola." + +The child hesitated for a moment, then she laid her cheek upon her +uncle's face. + +"Ah, now I've got you, you little spit-fire," he cried, kissing her +again and again. "Aren't you ashamed now to have snapped your uncle up +like that?" + +Then after giving Ephraim some further information about the present +price of oats, and the future prospects of the crops, with a sideshot +at the chances of wool, skins, and other merchandise, he took his leave. + +There was great surprise in the Ghetto when the barely fifteen-year-old +lad made his first start in business. Many made merry over "the great +merchant," but before the year was ended, the sharp-seeing eyes of the +Ghetto saw that Ephraim had "a lucky hand." Whatever he undertook he +followed up with a calmness and tact which often baffled the restless +activity of many a big dealer, with all his cuteness and trickery. +Whenever Ephraim, with his pale, sad fnce, made his appearance at a +farmstead, to negotiate for the purchase of wool, or some such matter, +it seemed as though some invisible messenger had gone before him to +soften the hearts of the farmers. "No one ever gets things as cheap as +you do," he was assured by many a farmer's wife, who had been won by the +unconscious eloquence of his dark eyes. No longer did people laugh at +"the little merchant," for nothing so quickly kills ridicule as success. + +When, two years later, his Uncle Gabriel came again to see how the +children were getting on, Ephraim was enabled to repay, in hard cash, +the money he had lent him. + +"Oho!" cried Gudule's brother, with big staring eyes, as he clutched his +legs with both hands, "how have you managed in so short a time to save +so much? D'ye know that that's a great deal of money?" + +"I've had good luck, uncle," said Ephraim, modestly. + +"You've been...playing, perhaps?" + +The words fell bluntly from the rough country-man, but hardly had they +been uttered, when Viola sprang from her chair, as though an adder had +stung her. "Uncle," she cried, and a small fist hovered before Gabriel's +eyes in such a threatening manner that he involuntarily closed them. But +the child, whose features reminded him so strongly of his dead sister, +could not make him angry. + +"Ephraim," he exclaimed, in a jocund tone, warding off Viola with his +hands, "you take my advice. Take this little spit-fire with you into the +village one day...they may want a young she-wolf there." Then he +pocketed the money. + +"Well, Ephraim," said he, "may God bless you, and grant you further +luck. But you won't blame me if I take the money,--I can do with it, and +in oats, as you know, there's some chance of good business just now. But +I am glad to see that you're so prompt at paying. Never give too much +credit! That's always my motto; trust means ruin, and eats up a man's +business, as rats devour the contents of a corn-barn." + +There was but one thing that constantly threw its dark shadow across +these two budding lives,--it was the dark figure in a distant prison. +This it was that saddened the souls of the two children with a gloom +which no sunshine could dispel. When on Fridays Ephraim returned, +fatigued and weary from his work, to the home over which Viola presided +with such pathetic housewifely care, no smile of welcome was on her +face, no greeting on his. Ephraim, 'tis true, told his sister where he +had been, and what he had done, but in the simplest words there vibrated +that tone of unutterable sadness which has its constant dwelling-place +in such sorely-tried hearts. + +Meanwhile, a great change had come over Viola. Nature continues her +processes of growth and development 'mid the tempests of human grief, +and often the fiercer the storm the more beautiful the after effects. +Viola was no longer the pale child, "the little spit-fire," by whom her +Uncle Gabriel's arm had been seized in such a violent grip. A womanly +gentleness had come over her whole being, and already voices were heard +in the Ghetto praising her grace and beauty, which surpassed even the +loveliness of her dead mother in her happiest days. Many an admiring eye +dwelt upon the beautiful girl, many a longing glance was cast in the +direction of the little house, where she dwelt with her brother. But the +daughter of a "gambler," the child of a man who was undergoing +imprisonment for the indulgence of his shameful vice! That was a picture +from which many an admirer shrank with horror! + +One day Ephraim brought home a young canary for his sister. When he +handed her the bird in its little gilt cage, her joy knew no bounds, and +showering kisses by turns upon her brother, and on the wire-work of the +cage, her eyes sparkling with animation: + +"You shall see, Ephraim, how I'll teach the little bird to speak," she +cried. + +The softening influence which had, during the last few months, come over +his sister's nature was truly a matter of wonder to Ephraim. Humbly and +submissively she accepted the slightest suggestion on his part, as +though it were a command. He was to her a father and mother, and never +were parents more implicitly obeyed by a child than this brother by a +sister but three years his junior. + +There was one subject, however, upon which Ephraim found his sister +implacable and firm--their absent father, the mere mention of whose name +made her tremble. Then there returned that haughty curl of the lips, and +all the other symptoms of a proud, inflexible spirit. It was evident +that Viola hated the man to whom she owed her existence. + +Thus had it come about that Ephraim was almost afraid to pronounce his +father's name. Neither did he care to allude to their mother before +Viola, for the memory of her death was too closely bound up with that +dark form behind the distant prison walls. + +Let us now return to the night on which Ephraim opened the door to his +father. How had it come about? A thousand times Ephraim had thought +about his father's return--and now he durst not even kindle a light, to +look upon the long-estranged face. As silent as when he had come, +Ascher remained during the rest of the night; he had seated himself at +the window, and his arm was resting upon the very spot where formerly +the cage had stood. The bird had obtained its freedom, and was, no +doubt, by this time asleep, nestling amid the breeze-swept foliage of +some wooded glen. HE too had regained his liberty, but no sleep closed +his eyes, and yet he was in safe shelter, in the house of his children. + +At length the day began to break. The sun was still hiding behind the +mountain-tops, but its earliest rays were already reflected upon the +window-panes. In the Ghetto footsteps became audible; here and there the +grating noise of an opening street-door was heard, while from round the +corner resounded, ever and anon, the hammer of the watchman, calling the +people to morning service; for it was a Fast-day, which commenced at +sunrise. + +At that moment Ascher raised himself from his chair, and quickly turned +away from the window. Ephraim was already by his side. "Father, dear +father!" he cried from the inmost depths of his heart, as he tried to +grasp the hand of the convict. + +"Don't make such a noise," said the latter, casting a furtive glance in +the direction of the window, and speaking in the same mysterious whisper +in which he had asked for admittance into the house. + +What a strange awakening it was to his son, when, in the gray twilight +of the breaking day, he looked at Ascher more closely. In his +imagination Ephraim had pictured a wan, grief-worn figure, and now he +saw before him a strong, well-built man, who certainly did not present +the appearance of a person who had just emerged from the dank atmosphere +of a prison! On the contrary, he seemed stronger and more vigorous than +he had appeared in his best days. + +"Has he had such a good time of it...?" Ephraim felt compelled to ask +himself... "how different our poor mother looked!" + +With a violent effort he repressed the feelings which swelled his bosom. +"Dear father," he said, with tears in his eyes, "make yourself quite +comfortable; you haven't closed your eyes the whole night, you must be +worn out. You are at home, remember...father!" + +"It's all right," said Ascher, with a deprecating gesture, "WE fellows +know other ways of spending the night." + +"WE FELLOWS!" The words cut Ephraim to the heart. + +"But you may be taken ill, father," he timidly observed. + +"I taken ill! What do you take me for?" Ascher laughed, boisterously. +"I haven't the slightest intention of falling ill." + +At that moment the watchman was heard hammering at the door of the next +house. The reverberating blows seemed to have a strangely disquieting +effect upon the strong man: a violent tremor seized him; he cast one of +the frightened glances which Ephraim had noticed before in the direction +of the window, then with one bound he was at the door, and swiftly +turned the knob. + +"Father, what's the matter?" Ephraim cried, much alarmed. + +"Does the watchman look into the room when he passes by?" asked Ascher, +while his eyes almost burst from their sockets, with the intentness of +their gaze. + +"Never," Ephraim assured him. + +"Let me see, wait..." whispered Ascher. + +The three well-known knocks now resounded upon their own door, then the +shadow of a passing figure was thrown upon the opposite wall. With a +sigh of relief, the words escaped Ascher's bosom: + +"He did not look inside..." he muttered to himself. + +Then he removed his hand from the door-knob, came back into the centre +of the room, and approaching the table, rested his hand upon it. + +"Ephraim..." he said after a while, in that suppressed tone which seemed +to be peculiar to him, "aren't you going to synagogue?" + +"No, father," replied Ephraim, "I'm not going to-day." + +"But they'll want to know," Ascher observed, and at the words an ugly +sneer curled the corners of his lip; "they'll want to know who your +guest is. Why don't you go and tell them?" + +"Father!" cried Ephraim. + +"Then be good enough to draw down the blinds. ...What business is it of +theirs who your guest is? Let them attend to their own affairs... But +they wouldn't be of 'the chosen race' if they didn't want to know what +was taking place in the furthermost corner of your brain. You can't be +too careful with them...you're never secure against their far-scenting +noses and their sharp, searching eyes." + +It was now broad daylight. Ephraim drew down the blinds. + +"The blinds are too white..." Ascher muttered, and moving a chair +forward, he sat down upon it with his back to the window. + +Ephraim proceeded to wind the phylacteries round his arm, and commenced +to say his prayers softly. + +His devotions over, he hurriedly took the phylacteries from his head and +hand. + +Ascher was still sitting immovable, his back to the window, his eyes +fixed upon the door. + +"Why don't you ask me where I've left my luggage?" he suddenly cried. + +"I'll fetch it myself if you'll tell me where it is," Ephraim remarked, +in all simplicity. + +"Upon my word, you make me laugh," cried Ascher, and a laugh like that +of delirium burst from his lips. "All I can say, Ephraim, is, the most +powerful giant upon earth would break his back beneath the weight of my +luggage!" + +Then only did Ephraim grasp his father's meaning. + +"Don't worry yourself, father..." he said lovingly. + +"Would you like to support me, perhaps!" Ascher shouted, with cutting +disdain. + +Ephraim's heart almost ceased to beat. Then movements were heard in the +adjoining room. + +"Have you any one with you?" cried Ascher springing up. His sharp ears +had instantly caught the sounds, and again the strong man was seized +with violent trembling. + +"Father, it's only dear Viola," said Ephraim. + +A nameless terror seemed to have over-powered Ascher. With one hand +convulsively clenched upon the arm of the chair, and the other pressed +to his temple, he sat breathing heavily. Ephraim observed with alarm +what a terrible change had come over his father's features during the +last few seconds: his face had become ashen white, his eyes had lost +their lustre, he seemed to have aged ten years. + +The door opened, and Viola entered. + +"Viola!" cried Ephraim, "here is our--" + +"Welcome!" said the girl, in a low voice, as she approached a few steps +nearer. She extended her hand towards him, but her eyes were cast down. +She stood still for a moment, then, with a hurried movement, turned +away. + +"Gudule!" cried Ascher, horror-stricken, as he fell back almost +senseless in his chair. + +Was it the glamour of her maiden beauty that had so overpowered this +unhappy father? Or was it the extraordinary resemblance she bore to the +woman who had so loved him, and whose heart he had broken? The utterance +of her name, the terror that accompanied the exclamation, denoted the +effect which the girl's sudden appearance had produced upon that sadly +unhinged mind. + +"Viola!" Ephraim cried, in a sorrow-stricken voice, "why don't you come +here?" + +"I CAN'T, Ephraim, I CAN'T..." she moaned, as, with halting steps, she +walked towards the door. + +"Come, speak to him, do," Ephraim entreated, taking her hand in his. + +"Let me go!" she cried, trying to release herself ... "I am thinking of +mother!" + +Suddenly Ascher rose. + +"Where's my stick?" he cried. "I want the stick which I brought with +me...Where is it? I must go." + +"Father, you won't..." cried Ephraim. + +Then Viola turned round. + +"Father," she said, with twitching lips... "you'll want something to eat +before you go." + +"Yes, yes, let me have something to eat," he shouted, as he brought his +fist down upon the table. "Bring me wine...and let it be good ...I am +thirsty enough to drink the river dry. ...Wine, and beer, and anything +else you can find, bring all here, and then, when I've had my fill, I'll +go." + +"Go, Viola," Ephraim whispered in his sister's ear, "and bring him all +he asks for." + +When Viola had left the room, Ascher appeared to grow calmer. He sat +down again leaning his arms upon the table. + +"Yes," he muttered to himself: "I'll taste food with my children, before +I take up my stick and go...They say it's lucky to have the first drink +of the day served by one's own child ...and luck I will have again, at +any price... What good children! While I've been anything but a good +father to them, they run hither and thither and take the trouble to get +me food and drink, and I, I've brought them home nothing but a wooden +stick. But I'll repay them, so help me God, I'll make them rich yet, but +I've got nothing but a wooden stick, and I want money, no play without +money, and no luck either..." + +Gradually a certain thoughtfulness overspread Ascher's agitated +features, his lips were tightly compressed, deep furrows lined his +forehead, while his eyes were fixed in a stony glare, as if upon some +distant object. In the meantime Ephraim had remained standing almost +motionless, and it was evident that his presence in the room had quite +escaped his father's observation. With a chilling shudder running +through his frame, his hair on end with horror, he listened to the +strange soliloquy!...Then he saw his father's eyes travelling slowly in +the direction of the old bureau in the corner, and there they remained +fixed. "Why does he leave the key in the door, I wonder," he heard him +mutter between his teeth, "just as Gudule used to do; I must tell him +when he comes back, keys shouldn't be left indoors, never, under any +circumstances." The entrance of Viola interrupted the old gambler's +audible train of thought. + +Ephraim gave a gasp of relief. + +"Ah, what have you brought me?" cried Ascher, and his eyes sparkled with +animation, as Viola produced some bottles from under her apron, and +placed them and some glasses upon the table. + +"Now then, fill up the glass," he shouted, in a commanding voice, "and +take care that you don't spill any, or you'll spoil my luck." + +With trembling hand Viola did as she was bidden, without spilling a +single drop. Then he took up the glass and drained it at one draught. +His face flushed a bright crimson: he poured himself out another glass. + +"Aren't you drinking, Ephraim?" he exclaimed, after he had finished that +glass also. + +"I don't drink to-day, father," Ephraim faltered, "it's a fast." + +"A fast? What fast? I have been fasting too," he continued, with a +coarse laugh, "twice a week, on bread and water; an excellent thing for +the stomach. Fancy, a fast-day in midsummer. On such a long day, when +the sun is up at three already, and at eight o'clock at night is still +hesitating whether he'll go to bed or not ...what have I got to do with +your Fast-day?" + +His face grew redder every moment; he had drunk a third and a fourth +glass, and there was nothing but a mere drain left in the bottle. +Already his utterance was thick and incoherent, and his eyes were fast +assuming that glassy brightness that is usually the forerunner of +helpless intoxication. It was a sight Ephraim could not bear to see. +Impelled by that natural, almost holy shame which prompted the son of +Noah to cover the nakedness of his father, he motioned to his sister to +leave. Then HE, too, softly walked out of the room. + +Outside, in the corridor, the brother and sister fell into each other's +arms. Both wept bitterly: for a long time neither of them could find +words in which to express the grief which filled their souls. At length +Viola, her head resting upon Ephraim's shoulder, whispered: "Ephraim, +what do you think of him?" + +"He is ill, I think..." said Ephraim, in a voice choked with sobs. + +"What, you call THAT illness, Ephraim?" Viola cried; "if that's illness, +then a wild beast is ill too." + +"Viola, for Heaven's sake, be quiet: he's our own father after all!" + +"Ephraim!" said the girl, with a violent outburst of emotion, as she +again threw herself into her brother's arms... "just think if mother had +lived to see this!" + +"Don't, don't, Viola, my sweet!" Ephraim exclaimed, sobbing convulsively. + +"Ephraim!" the girl cried, shaking her head in wild despair, "I don't +believe in the Sechus! When we live to see all this, and our hearts do +not break, we lose faith in everything...Ephraim, what is to become of +us?" + +"Hush, dear Viola, hush, you don't know what you are saying," replied +Ephraim, "I believe in it, because mother herself told us...you must +believe in it too." + +But Viola again shook her head. "I don't believe in it any longer," she +moaned, "I can't." + +Noiselessly, Ephraim walked toward the door of the front room; he placed +his ear against the keyhole, and listened. Within all was silent. A +fresh terror seized him. Why was no sound to be heard?...He opened the +door cautiously lest it should creak. There sat his father asleep in the +arm-chair, his head bent on his bosom, his arms hanging limp by his +side. + +"Hush, Viola," he whispered, closing the door as cautiously as he had +opened it, "he is asleep. ...I think it will do him good. Be careful +that you make no noise." + +Viola had seated herself upon a block of wood outside the kitchen door, +and was sobbing silently. In the meantime, Ephraim, unable to find a +word of solace for his sister, went and stood at the street door, so +that no unbidden guest should come to disturb his father's slumbers. It +was mid-day; from the church hard by streamed the peasants and their +wives in their Sunday attire, and many bestowed a friendly smile upon +the well-known youth. But he could only nod his head in return, his +heart was sore oppressed, and a smile at such a moment seemed to him +nothing short of sin. He went back into the house, and listened at the +door of the room. Silence still reigned unbroken, and with noiseless +steps he again walked away. + +"He is still sleeping," he whispered to his sister. "Just think what +would have happened if we had still had that bird...He wouldn't have +been able to sleep a wink." + +"Ephraim, why do you remind me of it?" cried Viola with a fresh outburst +of tears. "Where is the little bird now, I wonder?..." + +Ephraim sat down beside his sister, and took her hand in his. Thus they +remained seated for some time, unable to find a word of comfort for each +other. + +At length movements were heard. Ephraim sprang to his feet and once more +approached the door to listen. + +"He is awake!" he softly said to Viola, and slowly opening the door, he +entered the room. + +Ascher was walking up and down with heavy tread. + +"Do you feel refreshed after your sleep, father?" Ephraim asked timidly. + +Ascher stood still, and confronted his son. His face was still very +flushed, but his eyes had lost their glassy stare; his glance was clear +and steady. + +"Ephraim, my son," he began, in a kindly, almost cheerful tone, "you've +grown into a splendid business man, as good a business man as one can +meet with between this and Vienna. I'm sure of it. But I must give you +one bit of advice; it's worth a hundred pounds to one in your position. +Never leave a key in the lock of a bureau!" + +Ephraim looked at his father as though stupefied. Was the man mad or +delirious to talk in such a strain? At that moment, from the extreme end +of the Ghetto, there sounded the three knocks, summoning the people to +evening prayer. As in the morning, so again now the sound seemed to stun +the vigorous man. His face blanched and assumed an expression of terror; +he trembled from head to foot. Then again he cast a frightened glance +in the direction of the window. + +"Nothing but knocking, knocking!" he muttered. "They would like to knock +the most hidden thoughts out of one's brains, if they only could. What +makes them do it, I should like to know?...To the clanging of a bell you +can, at all events, shut your ears, you need only place your hands to +them...but with that hammer they bang at every confounded door, and +drive one crazy. Who gives them the right to do it, I should like to +know?" He stood still listening. + +"Do you think he will be long before he reaches here?" he asked Ephraim, +in a frightened voice. + +"Who, father?" + +"The watch." + +"He has already knocked next door but one." + +Another minute, and the three strokes sounded on the door of the house. +Ascher heaved a sigh of relief; he rubbed his hand across his forehead; +it was wet with perspiration. + +"Thank God!" he cried, as though addressing himself, "that's over, and +won't come again till to-morrow." + +"Ephraim, my son!" he cried, with a sudden outburst of cheerfulness, +accompanying the words with a thundering bang upon the table, "Ephraim, +my son, you shall soon see what sort of a father you have. Now, you're +continually worrying your brains, walking your feet off, trying to get +a skin, or praying some fool of a peasant to be good enough to sell you +a bit of wool. Ephraim, my son, all that shall soon be changed, take my +word for it. I'll make you rich, and as for Viola, I'll get her a +husband--such a husband that all the girls in Bohemia will turn green +and yellow with envy...Ascher's daughter shall have as rich a dowry as +the daughter of a Rothschild... But there's one thing, and one thing +only, that I need, and then all will happen as I promise, in one night." + +"And what is that, father!" asked Ephraim, with a slight shudder. + +"Luck, luck, Ephraim, my son!" he shouted. "What is a man without luck? +Put a man who has no luck in a chest full of gold; cover him with gold +from head to foot; when he crawls out of it, and you search his pockets, +you'll find the gold has turned to copper." + +"And will you have luck, father?" asked Ephraim. + +"Ephraim, my son!" said the old gambler, with a cunning smile, "I'll +tell you something--There are persons whose whole powers are devoted to +one object--how to win a fortune; in the same way as there are some who +study to become doctors, and the like, so these study what we call +luck...and from them I've learned it." + +He checked himself in sudden alarm lest he might have said too much, and +looked searchingly at his son. A pure soul shone through Ephraim's open +countenance, and showed his father that his real meaning had not been +grasped. + +"Never mind," he shouted loudly, waving his arms in the air, "what is +to come no man can stop. Give me something to drink, Ephraim." + +"Father," the latter faltered, "don't you think it will harm you?" + +"Don't be a fool, Ephraim!" cried Ascher, "you don't know my +constitution. Besides, didn't you say that to-day was a fast, when it +is forbidden to eat anything? And have I asked you for any food? But as +for drink, that's quite another thing! The birds of the air can't do +without it, much less man!" + +Ephraim saw that for that evening, at all events, it would not do to +oppose his father. He walked into the kitchen where Viola was preparing +supper, or rather breakfast, for after the fast this was the first meal +of the day. + +"Viola," he said, "make haste and fetch some fresh wine." + +"For him?" cried Viola, pointing her finger almost threateningly in the +direction of the sitting-room door. + +"Don't, don't, Viola!" Ephraim implored. + +"And you are fasting!" she said. + +"Am I not also fasting for him?" said Ephraim. + +With a full bottle in his hand Ephraim once more entered the room. He +placed the wine upon the table, where the glasses from which Ascher had +drunk in the morning were still standing. + +"Where is Viola?" asked Ascher, who was again pacing the room with firm +steps. + +"She is busy cooking." + +"Tell her she shall have a husband, and a dowry that will make half the +girls in Bohemia turn green and yellow with envy." + +Then he approached the table, and drank three brimming glasses, one +after the other. "Now then," he said, as with his whole weight he +dropped into the old arm-chair... "Now I'll have a good night's rest. +I need strength and sharp eyes, and they are things which only sleep can +give. Ephraim, my son," he continued after awhile in thick, halting +accents... "tell the watch--Simon is his name, I think--he can give six +knocks instead of three upon the door, in the morning, he won't disturb +me...and to Viola you can say I'll find her a husband, handsomer than +her eyes have ever beheld, and tell her on her wedding-day she shall +wear pearls round her neck like those of a queen--no, no, like those of +Gudule, her mother." A few moments later he was sound asleep. + +It was the dead of night. All round reigned stillness and peace, the +peace of night! What a gentle sound those words convey, a sound akin +only to the word HOME! Fraught, like it, with sweetest balm, a fragrant +flower from long-lost paradise. Thou art at rest, Ascher, and in safe +shelter; the breathing of thy children is so restful, so tranquil... + +Desist! desist! 'T is too late. Side by side with the peace of night, +there dwell Spirits of Evil, the never-resting, vagrant, home-destroying +guests, who enter unbidden into the human soul! Hark, the rustling of +their raven-hued plumage! They take wing, they fly aloft; 't is the +shriek of the vulture, swooping down upon the guileless dove. + +Is there no eye to watch thee? Doth not thine own kin see thy foul deeds? + +Desist! + +'T is too late... + +Open is the window, no grating noise has accompanied the unbolting of +the shutter... The evil spirits have taken care that the faintest sound +shall die away...even the rough iron obeys their voices...it is they who +have bidden: "Be silent; betray him not; he is one of us." + +Even the key in the door of the old bureau is turned lightly and without +noise. Groping fingers are searching for a bulky volume. Have they found +it? Is there none there to cry in a voice of thunder: "Cursed be the +father who stretches forth his desecrating hand towards the things that +are his children's"?... + +They HAVE found it, the greedy fingers! and now, but a spring through +the open window, and out into the night... + +At that moment a sudden ray of light shines through a crack in the door +of the room... Swiftly the door opens, a girlish figure appears on the +threshold, a lighted lamp in her hand... + +"Gudule!" he shrieks, horror-stricken, and falls senseless at her feet. + +Ascher was saved. The terrible blow which had struck him down had not +crushed the life from him. He was awakened. But when, after four weeks +of gruesome fever and delirium, his mind had somewhat regained its +equilibrium, his hair had turned white as snow, and his children beheld +an old, decrepit man. + +That which Viola had denied her father when he returned to them in all +the vigor of his manhood, she now lavished upon him in his suffering and +helplessness, with that concentrated power of love, the source of which +is not human, but Divine. In the space of one night of terror, the +merest bud of yesterday had suddenly blossomed forth into a flower of +rarest beauty. Never did gentler hands cool a fever-heated brow, never +did sweeter voice mingle its melody with the gruesome dreams of +delirium. + +On his sick-bed, lovingly tended by Ephraim and Viola, an ennobling +influence gradually came over the heart of the old gambler, and so +deeply touched it, that calm peace crowned his closing days. It was +strange that the events of that memorable night, and the vicissitudes +that had preceded it, had left no recollection behind, and his children +took good care not to re-awaken, by the slightest hint, his sleeping +memory. + +A carriage drew up one day in front of Ascher's house. There has +evidently been a splendid crop of oats this year. Uncle Gabriel has +come. Uncle Gabriel has only lately assumed the additional character of +father-in-law to Ephraim, for he declared that none but Ephraim should +be his pet daughter's husband. And now he has come for the purpose of +having a confidential chat with Viola. There he sits, the kind-hearted, +simple-minded man, every line of his honest face eloquent with +good-humor and happiness, still guilty of an occasional violent +onslaught upon his thighs. Viola still remains his "little spit-fire." + +"Now, Viola, my little spit-fire," said he, "won't you yet allow me to +talk to my Nathan about you? Upon my word, the boy can't bear the +suspense any longer." + +"Uncle," says Viola, and a crimson blush dyes her pale cheeks: "Uncle," +she repeats, in a tone of such deep earnestness, that the laughing +expression upon Gabriel's face instantly vanishes, "please don't talk +to him at all. MY place is with my father!" + +And to all appearances Viola will keep her word. + +Had she taken upon herself a voluntary penance for having, in her +heart's bitter despair, presumed to abjure her faith in the Sechus of +her mother? Or was there yet another reason? The heart of woman is a +strangely sensitive thing. It loves not to build its happiness upon the +hidden ruins of another's life. + + + + +THE SEVERED HAND + +BY + +WILHELM HAUFF + + +I was born in Constantinople; my father was a dragoman at the Porte, and +besides, carried on a fairly lucrative business in sweet-scented +perfumes and silk goods. He gave me a good education; he partly +instructed me himself, and also had me instructed by one of our priests. +He at first intended me to succeed him in business one day, but as I +showed greater aptitude than he had expected, he destined me, on the +advice of his friends, to be a doctor; for if a doctor has learned a +little more than the ordinary charlatan, he can make his fortune in +Constantinople. Many Franks frequented our house, and one of them +persuaded my father to allow me to travel to his native land to the city +of Paris, where such things could be best acquired and free of charge. +He wished, however, to take me with himself gratuitously on his journey +home. My father, who had also travelled in his youth, agreed, and the +Frank told me to hold myself in readiness three months hence. I was +beside myself with joy at the idea of seeing foreign countries, and +eagerly awaited the moment when we should embark. The Frank had at last +concluded his business and prepared himself for the journey. On the +evening before our departure my father led me into his little bedroom. +There I saw splendid dresses and arms lying on the table. My looks were +however chiefly attracted to an immense heap of gold, for I had never +before seen so much collected together. + +My father embraced me and said: "Behold, my son, I have procured for +thee clothes for the journey. These weapons are thine; they are the same +which thy grandfather hung around me when I went abroad. I know that +thou canst use them aright; but only make use of them when thou art +attacked; on such occasions, however, defend thyself bravely. My +property is not large; behold I have divided it into three parts, one +part for thee, another for my support and spare money, but the third is +to me a sacred and untouched property, it is for thee in the hour of +need." Thus spoke my old father, tears standing in his eyes, perhaps +from some foreboding, for I never saw him again. + +The journey passed off very well; we had soon reached the land of the +Franks, and six days later we arrived in the large city of Paris. There +my Frankish friend hired a room for me, and advised me to spend wisely +my money, which amounted in all to two thousand dollars. I lived three +years in this city, and learned what is necessary for a skilful doctor +to know. I should not, however, be stating the truth if I said that I +liked being there, for the customs of this nation displeased me; +besides, I had only a few chosen friends there, and these were noble +young men. + +The longing after home at last possessed me mightily; during the whole +of that time I had not heard anything from my father, and I therefore +seized a favorable opportunity of reaching home. An embassy from France +left for Turkey. I acted as surgeon to the suite of the Ambassador and +arrived happily in Stamboul. My father's house was locked, and the +neighbors, who were surprised on seeing me, told me my father had died +two months ago. The priest who had instructed me in my youth brought me +the key; alone and desolate I entered the empty house. All was still in +the same position as my father had left it, only the gold which I was +to inherit was gone. I questioned the priest about it, and he, bowing, +said: "Your father died a saint, for he has bequeathed his gold to the +Church." This was and remained inexplicable to me. However, what could +I do? I had no witness against the priest, and had to be glad that he +had not considered the house and the goods of my father as a bequest. +This was the first misfortune that I encountered. Henceforth nothing but +ill-luck attended me. My reputation as doctor would not spread at all, +because I was ashamed to act the charlatan; and I felt everywhere the +want of the recommendation of my father, who would have introduced me +to the richest and most distinguished, but who now no longer thought of +the poor Zaleukos! The goods of my father also had no sale, for his +customers had deserted him after his death, and new ones are only to be +got slowly. + +Thus when I was one day meditating sadly over my position, it occurred +to me that I had often seen in France men of my nation travelling +through the country exhibiting their goods in the markets of the towns. +I remembered that the people liked to buy of them, because they came +from abroad, and that such a business would be most lucrative. +Immediately I resolved what to do. I disposed of my father's house, gave +part of the money to a trusty friend to keep for me, and with the rest +I bought what are very rare in France, shawls, silk goods, ointments, +and oils, took a berth on board a ship, and thus entered upon my second +journey to the land of the Franks. It seemed as if fortune had favored +me again as soon as I had turned my back upon the Castles of the +Dardanelles. Our journey was short and successful. I travelled through +the large and small towns of the Franks, and found everywhere willing +buyers of my goods. My friend in Stamboul always sent me fresh stores, +and my wealth increased day by day. When I had saved at last so much +that I thought I might venture on a greater undertaking, I travelled +with my goods to Italy. I must however confess to something, which +brought me not a little money: I also employed my knowledge of physic. +On reaching a town, I had it published that a Greek physician had +arrived, who had already healed many; and in fact my balsam and medicine +gained me many a sequin. Thus I had at length reached the city of +Florence in Italy. + +I resolved upon remaining in this town for some time, partly because I +liked it so well, partly also because I wished to recruit myself from +the exertions of my travels. I hired a vaulted shop, in that part of the +town called Sta. Croce, and not far from this a couple of nice rooms at +an inn, leading out upon a balcony. I immediately had my bills +circulated, which announced me to be both physician and merchant. +Scarcely had I opened my shop when I was besieged by buyers, and in +spite of my high prices I sold more than any one else, because I was +obliging and friendly towards my customers. Thus I had already lived +four days happily in Florence, when one evening, as I was about to close +my vaulted room, and on examining once more the contents of my ointment +boxes, as I was in the habit of doing, I found in one of the small boxes +a piece of paper, which I did not remember to have put into it. + +I unfolded the paper, and found in it an invitation to be on the bridge +which is called Ponto Vecchio that night exactly at midnight. I was +thinking for a long time as to who it might be who had invited me there; +and not knowing a single soul in Florence, I thought perhaps I should +be secretly conducted to a patient, a thing which had already often +occurred. I therefore determined to proceed thither, but took care to +gird on the sword which my father had once presented to me. When it was +close upon midnight I set out on my journey, and soon reached the Ponte +Vecchio. I found the bridge deserted, and determined to await the +appearance of him who called me. It was a cold night; the moon shone +brightly, and I looked down upon the waves of the Arno, which sparkled +far away in the moonlight. It was now striking twelve o'clock from all +the churches of the city, when I looked up and saw a tall man standing +before me completely covered in a scarlet cloak, one end of which hid +his face. + +At first I was somewhat frightened, because he had made his appearance +so suddenly; but was however myself again shortly afterwards, and said: +"If it is you who have ordered me here, say what you want?" The man +dressed in scarlet turned round and said in an undertone: "Follow!" At +this, however, I felt a little timid to go alone with this stranger. I +stood still and said: "Not so, sir, kindly first tell me where; you +might also let me see your countenance a little, in order to convince +me that you wish me no harm." The red one, however, did not seem to pay +any attention to this. "If thou art unwilling, Zaleukos, remain," he +replied, and continued his way. I grew angry. "Do you think," I +exclaimed, "a man like myself allows himself to be made a fool of, and +to have waited on this cold night for nothing?" + +In three bounds I had reached him, seized him by his cloak, and cried +still louder, whilst laying hold of my sabre with my other hand. His +cloak, however, remained in my hand, and the stranger had disappeared +round the nearest corner. I became calmer by degrees. I had the cloak +at any rate, and it was this which would give me the key to this +remarkable adventure. I put it on and continued my way home. When I was +at a distance of about a hundred paces from it, some one brushed very +closely by me and whispered in the language of the Franks: "Take care, +Count, nothing can be done to-night." Before I had time, however, to +turn round, this somebody had passed, and I merely saw a shadow hovering +along the houses. I perceived that these words did not concern me, but +rather the cloak, yet it gave me no explanation concerning the affair. +On the following morning I considered what was to be done. At first I +had intended to have the cloak cried in the streets, as if I had found +it. But then the stranger might send for it by a third person, and thus +no light would be thrown upon the matter. Whilst I was thus thinking, +I examined the cloak more closely. It was made of thick Genoese velvet, +scarlet in color, edged with Astrachan fur and richly embroidered with +gold. The magnificent appearance of the cloak put a thought into my mind +which I resolved to carry out. + +I carried it into my shop and exposed it for sale, but placed such a +high price upon it that I was sure nobody would buy it. My object in +this was to scrutinize everybody sharply who might ask for the fur +cloak; for the figure of the stranger, which I had seen but +superficially, though with some certainty, after the loss of the cloak, +I should recognize amongst a thousand. There were many would-be +purchasers for the cloak, the extraordinary beauty of which attracted +everybody; but none resembled the stranger in the slightest degree, and +nobody was willing to pay such a high price as two hundred sequins for +it. What astonished me was that on asking somebody or other if there was +not such a cloak in Florence, they all answered "No," and assured me +they never had seen so precious and tasteful a piece of work. + +Evening was drawing near, when at last a young man appeared, who had +already been to my place, and who had also offered me a great deal for +the cloak. He threw a purse with sequins upon the table, and exclaimed: +"Of a truth, Zaleukos, I must have thy cloak, should I turn into a +beggar over it!" He immediately began to count his pieces of gold. I was +in a dangerous position: I had only exposed the cloak, in order merely +to attract the attention of my stranger, and now a young fool came to +pay an immense price for it. However, what could I do? I yielded; for +on the other hand I was delighted at the idea of being so handsomely +recompensed for my nocturnal adventure. + +The young man put the cloak around him and went away, but on reaching +the threshold he returned; whilst unfastening a piece of paper which had +been tied to the cloak, and throwing it towards me, he exclaimed: "Here, +Zaleukos, hangs something which I dare say does not belong to the +cloak." I picked up the piece of paper carelessly, but behold, on it +these words were written: "Bring the cloak at the appointed hour +to-night to the Ponte Vecchio, four hundred sequins are thine." I stood +thunderstruck. Thus I had lost my fortune and completely missed my aim! +Yet I did not think long. I picked up the two hundred sequins, jumped +after the one who had bought the cloak, and said: "Dear friend, take +back your sequins, and give me the cloak; I cannot possibly part with +it." He first regarded the matter as a joke; but when he saw that I was +in earnest, he became angry at my demand, called me a fool, and finally +it came to blows. + +However, I was fortunate enough to wrench the cloak from him in the +scuffle, and was about to run away with it, when the young man called +the police to his assistance, and we both appeared before the judge. The +latter was much surprised at the accusation, and adjudicated the cloak +in favor of my adversary. I offered the young man twenty, fifty, eighty, +even a hundred sequins in addition to his two hundred, if he would part +with the cloak. What my entreaties could not do, my gold did. He +accepted it. I, however, went away with the cloak triumphantly, and had +to appear to the whole town of Florence as a madman. I did not care, +however, about the opinion of the people; I knew better than they that +I profited after all by the bargain. + +Impatiently I awaited the night. At the same hour as before I went with +the cloak under my arm towards the Ponte Vecchio. With the last stroke +of twelve the figure appeared out of the darkness, and came towards me. +It was unmistakably the man whom I had seen yesterday. "Hast thou the +cloak?" he asked me. "Yes, sir," I replied; "but it cost me a hundred +sequins ready money." "I know it," replied the other "Look here, here +are four hundred." He went with me towards the wide balustrade of the +bridge, and counted out the money. There were four hundred; they +sparkled magnificently in the moonlight; their glitter rejoiced my +heart. Alas, I did not anticipate that this would be its last joy. I put +the money into my pocket, and was desirous of thoroughly looking at my +kind and unknown stranger; but he wore a mask, through which dark eyes +stared at me frightfully. "I thank you, sir, for your kindness," I said +to him; "what else do you require of me? I tell you beforehand it must +be an honorable transaction." "There is no occasion for alarm," he +replied, whilst winding the cloak around his shoulders; "I require your +assistance as surgeon, not for one alive, but dead." + +"What do you mean?" I exclaimed, full of surprise. "I arrived with my +sister from abroad." he said, and beckoned me at the same time to follow +him. "I lived here with her at the house of a friend. My sister died +yesterday suddenly of a disease, and my relatives wish to bury her +to-morrow. According to an old custom of our family all are to be buried +in the tomb of our ancestors; many, notwithstanding, who died in foreign +countries are buried there and embalmed. I do not grudge my relatives +her body, but for my father I want at least the head of his daughter, +in order that he may see her once more." This custom of severing the +heads of beloved relatives appeared to me somewhat awful, yet I did not +dare to object to it lest I should offend the stranger. I told him that +I was acquainted with the embalming of the dead, and begged him to +conduct me to the deceased. Yet I could not help asking him why all this +must be done so mysteriously and at night? He answered me that his +relatives, who considered his intention horrible, objected to it by +daylight; if only the head were severed, then they could say no more +about it; although he might have brought me the head, yet a natural +feeling had prevented him from severing it himself. + +In the meantime we had reached a large, splendid house. My companion +pointed it out to me as the end of our nocturnal walk. We passed the +principal entrance of the house, entered a little door, which the +stranger carefully locked behind him, and now ascended in the dark a +narrow spiral staircase. It led towards a dimly lighted passage, out of +which we entered a room lighted by a lamp fastened to the ceiling. + +In this room was a bed, on which the corpse lay. The stranger turned +aside his face, evidently endeavoring to hide his tears. He pointed +towards the bed, telling me to do my business well and quickly, and left +the room. + +I took my instruments, which I as surgeon always carried about with me, +and approached the bed. Only the head of the corpse was visible, and it +was so beautiful that I experienced involuntarily the deepest sympathy. +Dark hair hung down in long plaits, the features were pale, the eyes +closed. At first I made an incision into the skin, after the manner of +surgeons when amputating a limb. I then took my sharpest knife, and with +one stroke cut the throat. But oh, horror! The dead opened her eyes, but +immediately closed them again, and with a deep sigh she now seemed to +breathe her last. At the same moment a stream of hot blood shot towards +me from the wound. I was convinced that the poor creature had been +killed by me. That she was dead there was no doubt, for there was no +recovery from this wound. I stood for some minutes in painful anguish +at what had happened. Had the "red-cloak" deceived me, or had his sister +perhaps merely been apparently dead? The latter seemed to me more +likely. But I dare not tell the brother of the deceased that perhaps a +little less deliberate cut might have awakened her without killing her; +therefore I wished to sever the head completely; but once more the dying +woman groaned, stretched herself out in painful movements, and died. + +Fright overpowered me, and shuddering, I hastened out of the room. But +outside in the passage it was dark; for the light was out, no trace of +my companion was to be seen, and I was obliged, haphazard, to feel my +way in the dark along the wall, in order to reach the staircase. I +discovered it at last and descended, partly falling and partly gliding. +But there was not a soul downstairs. I merely found the door ajar, and +breathed freer on reaching the street, for I had felt very strange +inside the house. Urged on by terror, I rushed towards my dwelling-place, +and buried myself in the cushions of my bed, in order to forget the +terrible thing that I had done. + +But sleep deserted me, and only the morning admonished me again to take +courage. It seemed to me probable that the man who had induced me to +commit this nefarious deed, as it now appeared to me, might not denounce +me. I immediately resolved to set to work in my vaulted room, and if +possible to assume an indifferent look. But alas! an additional +circumstance, which I only now noticed, increased my anxiety still more. +My cap and my girdle, as well as my instruments, were wanting, and I was +uncertain as to whether I had left them in the room of the murdered +girl, or whether I had lost them in my flight. The former seemed indeed +the more likely, and thus I could easily be discovered as the murderer. + +At the accustomed hour I opened my vaulted room. My neighbor came in, +as was his wont every morning, for he was a talkative man. "Well," he +said, "what do you say about the terrible affair which has occurred +during the night?" I pretended not to know anything. "What, do you not +know what is known all over the town? Are you not aware that the +loveliest flower in Florence, Bianca, the Governor's daughter, was +murdered last night? I saw her only yesterday driving through the +streets in so cheerful a manner with her intended one, for to-day the +marriage was to have taken place." I felt deeply wounded at each word +of my neighbor. Many a time my torment was renewed, for every one of my +customers told me of the affair, each one more ghastly than the other, +and yet nobody could relate anything more terrible than that which I had +seen myself. + +About mid-day a police-officer entered my shop and requested me to send +the people away. "Signor Zaleukos" he said, producing the things which +I had missed, "do these things belong to you?" I was thinking as to +whether I should not entirely repudiate them, but on seeing through the +door, which stood ajar, my landlord and several acquaintances, I +determined not to aggravate the affair by telling a lie, and +acknowledged myself as the owner of the things. The police-officer +asked me to follow him, and led me towards a large building which I soon +recognized as the prison. There he showed me into a room meanwhile. + +My situation was terrible, as I thought of it in my solitude. The idea +of having committed a murder, unintentionally, constantly presented +itself to my mind. I also could not conceal from myself that the glitter +of the gold had captivated my feelings, otherwise I should not have +fallen blindly into the trap. Two hours after my arrest I was led out +of my cell. I descended several steps until at last I reached a great +hall. Around a long table draped in black were seated twelve men, mostly +old men. There were benches along the sides of the hall, filled with the +most distinguished of Florence. The galleries, which were above, were +thickly crowded with spectators. When I had stepped towards the table +covered with black cloth, a man with a gloomy and sad countenance rose; +it was the Governor. He said to the assembly that he as the father in +this affair could not sentence, and that he resigned his place on this +occasion to the eldest of the Senators. The eldest of the Senators was +an old man at least ninety years of age. He stood in a bent attitude, +and his temples were covered with thin white hair, but his eyes were as +yet very fiery, and his voice powerful and weighty. He commenced by +asking me whether I confessed to the murder. I requested him to allow +me to speak, and related undauntedly and with a clear voice what I had +done, and what I knew. + +I noticed that the Governor, during my recital, at one time turned pale, +and at another time red. When I had finished, he rose angrily: "What, +wretch!" he exclaimed, "dost thou even dare to impute a crime which thou +hast committed from greediness to another?" The Senator reprimanded him +for his interruption, since he had voluntarily renounced his right; +besides it was not clear that I did the deed from greediness, for, +according to his own statement, nothing had been stolen from the victim. +He even went further. He told the Governor that he must give an account +of the early life of his daughter, for then only it would be possible +to decide whether I had spoken the truth or not. At the same time he +adjourned the court for the day, in order, as he said, to consult the +papers of the deceased, which the Governor would give him. I was again +taken back to my prison, where I spent a wretched day, always fervently +wishing that a link between the deceased and the "red-cloak" might be +discovered. Full of hope, I entered the Court of Justice the next day. +Several letters were lying upon the table. The old Senator asked me +whether they were in my hand-writing. I looked at them and noticed that +they must have been written by the same hand as the other two papers +which I had received. I communicated this to the Senators, but no +attention was paid to it, and they told me that I might have written +both, for the signature of the letters was undoubtedly a Z., the first +letter of my name. The letters, however, contained threats against the +deceased, and warnings against the marriage which she was about to +contract. + +The Governor seemed to have given extraordinary information concerning +me, for I was treated with more suspicion and rigor on this day. I +referred, to justify myself, to my papers which must be in my room, but +was told they had been looked for without success. Thus at the +conclusion of this sitting all hope vanished, and on being brought into +the Court the third day, judgment was pronounced on me. I was convicted +of wilful murder and condemned to death. Things had come to such a pass! +Deserted by all that was precious to me upon earth, far away from home, +I was to die innocently in the bloom of my life. + +On the evening of this terrible day which had decided my fate, I was +sitting in my lonely cell, my hopes were gone, my thoughts steadfastly +fixed upon death, when the door of my prison opened, and in came a man, +who for a long time looked at me silently. "Is it thus I find you again, +Zaleukos?" he said. I had not recognized him by the dim light of my +lamp, but the sound of his voice roused in me old remembrances. It was +Valetti, one of those few friends whose acquaintance I made in the city +of Paris when I was studying there. He said that he had come to Florence +accidentally, where his father, who was a distinguished man, lived. He +had heard about my affair, and had come to see me once more, and to hear +from my own lips how I could have committed such a crime. I related to +him the whole affair. He seemed much surprised at it, and adjured me, +as my only friend, to tell him all, in order not to leave the world with +a lie behind me. I confirmed my assertions with an oath that I had +spoken the truth, and that I was not guilty of anything, except that the +glitter of the gold had dazzled me, and that I had not perceived the +improbability of the story of the stranger. "Did you not know Bianca?" +he asked me. I assured him that I had never seen her. Valetti now +related to me that a profound mystery rested on the affair, that the +Governor had very much accelerated my condemnation, and now a report was +spread that I had known Bianca for a long time, and had murdered her out +of revenge for her marriage with some one else. I told him that all this +coincided exactly with the "red-cloak," but that I was unable to prove +his participation in the affair. Valetti embraced me weeping, and +promised me to do all, at least to save my life. + +I had little hope, though I knew that Valetti a clever man, well versed +in the law, and that he would do all in his power to save my life. For +two long days I was in uncertainty; at last Valetti appeared. "I bring +consolation, though painful. You will live and be free with the loss of +one hand." Affected, I thanked my friend for saving my life. He told me +that the Governor had been inexorable in having the affair investigated +a second time, but that he at last, in order not to appear unjust, had +agreed, that if a similar case could be found in the law books of the +history of Florence, my punishment should be the same as the one +recorded in these books. He and his father had searched in the old books +day and night, and at last found a case quite similar to mine. The +sentence was: That his left hand be cut off, his property confiscated, +and he himself banished for ever. This was my punishment also, and he +asked me to prepare for the painful hour which awaited me. I will not +describe to you that terrible hour, when I laid my hand upon the block +in the public market-place and my own blood shot over me in broad +streams. + +Valetti took me to his house until I had recovered; he then most +generously supplied me with money for travelling, for all I had acquired +with so much difficulty had fallen a prey to the law. I left Florence +for Sicily and embarked on the first ship that I found for +Constantinople. My hope was fixed upon the sum which I had entrusted to +my friend. I also requested to be allowed to live with him. But how +great was my astonishment on being asked why I did not wish to live in +my own house. He told me that some unknown man had bought a house in the +Greek Quarter in my name, and this very man had also told the neighbors +of my early arrival. I immediately proceeded thither accompanied by my +friend, and was received by all my old acquaintances joyfully. An old +merchant gave me a letter, which the man who had bought the house for +me had left behind. I read as follows: "Zaleukos! Two hands are prepared +to work incessantly, in order that you may not feel the loss of one of +yours. The house which you see and all its contents are yours, and every +year you will receive enough to be counted amongst the rich of your +people. Forgive him who is unhappier than yourself!" I could guess who +had written it, and in answer to my question, the merchant told me it +had been a man, whom he took for a Frank, and who had worn a scarlet +cloak. I knew enough to understand that the stranger was, after all, not +entirely devoid of noble intentions. In my new house I found everything +arranged in the best style, also a vaulted room stored with goods, more +splendid than I had ever had. Ten years have passed since. I still +continue my commercial travels, more from old custom than necessity, yet +I have never again seen that country where I became so unfortunate. +Every year since, I have received a thousand gold-pieces; and although +I rejoice to know that unfortunate man to be noble, yet he cannot +relieve me of the sorrow of my soul, for the terrible picture of the +murdered Bianca is continually on my mind. + + + + +PETER SCHLEMIHL + +BY + +ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + +CHAPTER I. + +After a prosperous, but to me very wearisome, voyage, we came at last +into port. Immediately on landing I got together my few effects; and, +squeezing myself through the crowd, went into the nearest and humblest +inn which first met my gaze. On asking for a room the waiter looked at +me from head to foot, and conducted me to one. I asked for some cold +water, and for the correct address of Mr. Thomas John, which was +described as being "by the north gate, the first country-house to the +right, a large new house of red and white marble, with many pillars." +This was enough. As the day was not yet far advanced, I untied my +bundle, took out my newly-turned black coat, dressed myself in my best +clothes, and, with my letter of recommendation, set out for the man who +was to assist me in the attainment of my moderate wishes. + +After proceeding up the north street, I reached the gate, and saw the +marble columns glittering through the trees. Having wiped the dust from +my shoes with my pocket-handkerchief, and readjusted my cravat, I rang +the bell--offering up at the same time a silent prayer. The door flew +open, and the porter sent in my name. I had soon the honor to be invited +into the park, where Mr. John was walking with a few friends. I +recognized him at once by his corpulency and self-complacent air. He +received me very well--just as a rich man receives a poor devil; and +turning to me, took my letter. "Oh, from my brother! it is a long time +since I heard from him: is he well?--Yonder," he went on,--turning to +the company, and pointing to a distant hill--"yonder is the site of the +new building." He broke the seal without discontinuing the conversation, +which turned upon riches. "The man," he said, "who does not possess at +least a million is a poor wretch." "Oh, how true!" I exclaimed, in the +fulness of my heart. He seemed pleased at this, and replied with a +smile: "Stop here, my dear friend; afterwards I shall, perhaps, have +time to tell you what I think of this," pointing to the letter, which +he then put into his pocket, and turned round to the company, offering +his arm to a young lady: his example was followed by the other +gentlemen, each politely escorting a lady; and the whole party proceeded +towards a little hill thickly planted with blooming roses. + +I followed without troubling any one, for none took the least further +notice of me. The party was in high spirits--lounging about and +jesting--speaking sometimes of trifling matters very seriously, and of +serious matters as triflingly--and exercising their wit in particular +to great advantage on their absent friends and their affairs. I was too +ignorant of what they were talking about to understand much of it, and +too anxious and absorbed in my own reflections to occupy myself with the +solution of such enigmas as their conversation presented. + +By this time we had reached the thicket of roses. The lovely Fanny, who +seemed to be the queen of the day, was obstinately bent on plucking a +rose-branch for herself, and in the attempt pricked her finger with a +thorn. The crimson stream, as if flowing from the dark-tinted rose, +tinged her fair hand with the purple current. This circumstance set the +whole company in commotion; and court-plaster was called for. A quiet, +elderly man, tall and meagre-looking, who was one of the company, but +whom I had not before observed, immediately put his hand into the tight +breast-pocket of his old-fashioned coat of gray sarcenet, pulled out a +small letter-case, opened it, and, with a most respectful bow, presented +the lady with the wished-for article. She received it without noticing +the giver, or thanking him. The wound was bound up, and the party +proceeded along the hill towards the back part, from which they enjoyed +an extensive view across the green labyrinth of the park to the +wide-spreading ocean. The view was truly a magnificent one. A slight +speck was observed on the horizon, between the dark flood and the azure +sky. "A telescope!" called out Mr. John; but before any of the servants +could answer the summons the gray man, with a modest bow, drew his hand +from his pocket, and presented a beautiful Dollond's telescope to Mr. +John, who, on looking through it, informed the company that the speck +in the distance was the ship which had sailed yesterday, and which was +detained within sight of the haven by contrary winds. The telescope +passed from hand to hand, but was not returned to the owner, whom I +gazed at with astonishment, and could not conceive how so large an +instrument could have proceeded from so small a pocket. This, however, +seemed to excite surprise in no one; and the gray man appeared to create +as little interest as myself. + +Refreshments were now brought forward, consisting of the rarest fruits +from all parts of the world, served up in the most costly dishes. Mr. +John did the honors with unaffected grace, and addressed me for the +second time, saying, "You had better eat; you did not get such things +at sea." I acknowledged his politeness with a bow, which, however, he +did not perceive, having turned round to speak with some one else. + +The party would willingly have stopped some time here on the declivity +of the hill, to enjoy the extensive prospect before them, had they not +been apprehensive of the dampness of the grass. "How delightful it would +be," exclaimed some one, "if we had a Turkey carpet to lay down here!" +The wish was scarcely expressed when the man in the gray coat put his +hand in his pocket, and, with a modest and even humble air, pulled out +a rich Turkey carpet, embroidered in gold. The servant received it as +a matter of course, and spread it out on the desired spot; and, without +any ceremony, the company seated themselves on it. Confounded by what +I saw, I gazed again at the man, his pocket, and the carpet, which was +more than twenty feet in length and ten in breadth, and rubbed my eyes, +not knowing what to think, particularly as no one saw anything +extraordinary in the matter. + +I would gladly have made some inquiries respecting the man, and asked +who he was, but knew not to whom I should address myself, for I felt +almost more afraid of the servants than of their master. At length I +took courage, and stepping up to a young man who seemed of less +consequence than the others, and who was more frequently standing by +himself, I begged of him, in a low tone, to tell me who the obliging +gentleman was in the gray cloak. "That man who looks like a piece of +thread just escaped from a tailor's needle?" "Yes; he who is standing +alone yonder." "I do not know," was the reply; and to avoid, as it +seemed, any further conversation with me, he turned away, and spoke of +some commonplace matters with a neighbor. + +The sun's rays now being stronger, the ladies complained of feeling +oppressed by the heat; and the lovely Fanny, turning carelessly to the +gray man, to whom I had not yet observed that any one had addressed the +most trifling question, asked him if, perhaps, he had not a tent about +him. He replied, with a low bow, as if some unmerited honor had been +conferred upon him; and, putting his hand in his pocket, drew from it +canvas, poles, cord, iron--in short, everything belonging to the most +splendid tent for a party of pleasure. The young gentlemen assisted in +pitching it; and it covered the whole carpet; but no one seemed to think +that there was anything extraordinary in it. + +I had long secretly felt uneasy--indeed, almost horrified; but how was +this feeling increased when, at the next wish expressed, I saw him take +from his pocket three horses! Yes, Adelbert, three large beautiful +steeds, with saddles and bridles, out of the very pocket whence had +already issued a letter-case, a telescope, a carpet twenty feet broad +and ten in length, and a pavilion of the same extent, with all its +appurtenances! Did I not assure thee that my own eyes had seen all this, +thou wouldst certainly disbelieve it. + +This man, although he appeared so humble and embarrassed in his air and +manners, and passed so unheeded, had inspired me with such a feeling of +horror by the unearthly paleness of his countenance, from which I could +not avert my eyes, that I was unable longer to endure it. + +I determined, therefore, to steal away from the company, which appeared +no difficult matter, from the undistinguished part I acted in it. I +resolved to return to the town, and pay another visit to Mr. John the +following morning, and, at the same time, make some inquiries of him +relative to the extraordinary man in gray, provided I could command +sufficient courage. Would to Heaven that such good fortune had awaited +me! + +I had stolen safely down the hill, through the thicket of roses, and now +found myself on an open plain; but fearing lest I should be met out of +the proper path, crossing the grass, I cast an inquisitive glance +around, and started as I beheld the man in the gray cloak advancing +towards me. He took off his hat, and made me a lower bow than mortal had +ever yet favored me with. It was evident that he wished to address me; +and I could not avoid encountering him without seeming rude. I returned +his salutation, therefore, and stood bareheaded in the sunshine as if +rooted to the ground. I gazed at him with the utmost horror, and felt +like a bird fascinated by a serpent. + +He affected himself to have an air of embarassment. With his eyes on the +ground, he bowed several times, drew nearer, and at last, without +looking up, addressed me in a low and hesitating voice, almost in the +tone of a suppliant: "Will you, sir, excuse my importunity in venturing +to intrude upon you in so unusual a manner? I have a request to +make--would you most graciously be pleased to allow me--?" "Hold! for +Heaven's sake!" I exclaimed; "what can I do for a man who--" I stopped +in some confusion, which he seemed to share. After a moment's pause he +resumed: "During the short time I have had the pleasure to be in your +company, I have--permit me, sir, to say--beheld with unspeakable +admiration your most beautiful shadow, and remarked the air of noble +indifference with which you, at the same time, turn from the glorious +picture at your feet, as if disdaining to vouchsafe a glance at it. +Excuse the boldness of my proposal; but perhaps you would have no +objection to sell me your shadow?" He stopped, while my head turned +round like a mill-wheel. What was I to think of so extraordinary a +proposal? To sell my shadow! "He must be mad," thought I; and assuming +a tone more in character with the submissiveness of his own, I replied, +"My good friend, are you not content with your own shadow? This would +be a bargain of a strange nature indeed!" + +"I have in my pocket," he said, "many things which may possess some +value in your eyes: for that inestimable shadow I should deem the +highest price too little." + +A cold shuddering came over me as I recollected the pocket; and I could +not conceive what had induced me to style him "GOOD FRIEND," which I +took care not to repeat, endeavoring to make up for it by studied +politeness. + +I now resumed the conversation: "But, sir--excuse your humble servant--I +am at a loss to comprehend your meaning,--my shadow?--how can I?" + +"Permit me," he exclaimed, interrupting me, "to gather up the noble +image as it lies on the ground, and to take it into my possession. As +to the manner of accomplishing it, leave that to me. In return, and as +an evidence of my gratitude, I shall leave you to choose among all the +treasures I have in my pocket, among which are a variety of enchanting +articles, not exactly adapted for you, who, I am sure, would like better +to have the wishing-cap of Fortunatus, all made new and sound again, and +a lucky purse which also belonged to him." + +"Fortunatus's purse!" cried I; and, great as was my mental anguish, with +that one word he had penetrated the deepest recesses of my soul. A +feeling of giddiness came over me, and double ducats glittered before +my eyes. + +"Be pleased, gracious sir, to examine this purse, and make a trial of +its contents." He put his hand in his pocket, and drew forth a large +strongly stitched bag of stout Cordovan leather, with a couple of +strings to match, and presented it to me. I seized it--took out ten +gold-pieces, then ten more, and this I repeated again and again. +Instantly I held out my hand to him. "Done," said I; "the bargain is +made: my shadow for the purse." "Agreed," he answered; and, immediately +kneeling down, I beheld him, with extraordinary dexterity, gently loosen +my shadow from the grass, lift it up, fold it together, and, at last, +put it his pocket. He then rose, bowed once more to me, and directed his +steps towards the rose bushes. I fancied I heard him quietly laughing +to himself. However, I held the purse fast by the two strings. The earth +was basking beneath the brightness of the sun; but I presently lost all +consciousness. + +On recovering my senses, I hastened to quit a place where I hoped there +was nothing further to detain me. I first filled my pockets with gold, +then fastened the strings of the purse round my neck, and concealed it +in my bosom. I passed unnoticed out of the park, gained the high-road, +and took the way to the town. As I was thoughtfully approaching the +gate, I heard some one behind me exclaiming: "Young man! young man! you +have lost your shadow!" I turned, and perceived an old woman calling +after me. "Thank you, my good woman," said I; and throwing her a piece +of gold for her well-intended information, I stepped under the trees. +At the gate, again, it was my fate to hear the sentry inquiring where +the gentleman had left his shadow; and immediately I heard a couple of +women exclaiming, "Jesu Maria! the poor man has no shadow." All this +began to depress me, and I carefully avoided walking in the sun; but +this could not everywhere be the case: for in the next broad street I +had to cross, and, unfortunately for me, at the very hour in which the +boys were coming out of school, a humpbacked lout of a fellow--I see him +yet--soon made the discovery that I was without a shadow, and +communicated the news, with loud outcries, to a knot of young urchins. +The whole swarm proceeded immediately to reconnoitre me, and to pelt me +with mud. "People," cried they, "are generally accustomed to take their +shadows with them when they walk in the sunshine." + +In order to drive them away I threw gold by handfuls among them, and +sprang into a hackney-coach which some compassionate spectators sent to +my rescue. + +As soon as I found myself alone in the rolling vehicle I began to weep +bitterly. I had by this time a misgiving that, in the same degree in +which gold in this world prevails over merit and virtue, by so much +one's shadow excels gold; and now that I had sacrificed my conscience +for riches, and given my shadow in exchange for mere gold, what on earth +would become of me? + +As the coach stopped at the door of my late inn, I felt much perplexed, +and not at all disposed to enter so wretched an abode. I called for my +things, and received them with an air of contempt, threw down a few +gold-pieces, and desired to be conducted to a first-rate hotel. This +house had a northern aspect, so that I had nothing to fear from the sun. +I dismissed the coachman with gold, asked to be conducted to the best +apartment, and locked myself up in it as soon as possible. + +Imagine, my friend, what I then set about? O my dear Chamisso! even to +thee I blush to mention what follows. + +I drew the ill-fated purse from my bosom; and, in a sort of frenzy that +raged like a self-fed fire within me, I took out gold--gold--gold--more +and more, till I strewed it on the floor, trampled upon it, and feasting +on its very sound and brilliancy, added coins to coins, rolling and +revelling on the gorgeous bed, until I sank exhausted. + +Thus passed away that day and evening; and as my door remained locked, +night found me still lying on the gold, where, at last, sleep +overpowered me. + +Then I dreamed of thee, and fancied I stood behind the glass door of thy +little room, and saw thee seated at thy table between a skeleton and a +bunch of dried plants; before thee lay open the works of Haller, +Humboldt, and Linnaeus; on thy sofa a volume of Goethe, and the +Enchanted Ring. I stood a long time contemplating thee, and everything +in thy apartment; and again turning my gaze upon thee, I perceived that +thou wast motionless--thou didst not breathe--thou wast dead. + +I awoke--it seemed yet early--my watch had stopped. I felt thirsty, +faint, and worn out; for since the preceding morning I had not tasted +food. I now cast from me, with loathing and disgust, the very gold with +which but a short time before I had satiated my foolish heart. Now I +knew not where to put it--I dared not leave it lying there. I examined +my purse to see if it would hold it,--impossible! Neither of my windows +opened on the sea. I had no other resource but, with toil and great +fatigue, to drag it to a huge chest which stood in a closet in my room; +where I placed it all, with the exception of a handful or two. Then I +threw myself, exhausted, into an arm-chair, till the people of the house +should be up and stirring. As soon as possible I sent for some +refreshment, and desired to see the landlord. + +I entered into some conversation with this man respecting the +arrangement of my future establishment. He recommended for my personal +attendant one Bendel, whose honest and intelligent countenance +immediately prepossessed me in his favor. It is this individual whose +persevering attachment has consoled me in all the miseries of my life, +and enabled me to bear up under my wretched lot. I was occupied the +whole day in my room with servants in want of a situation, and tradesmen +of every description. I decided on my future plans, and purchased +various articles of vertu and splendid jewels, in order to get rid of +some of my gold; but nothing seemed to diminish the inexhaustible heap. + +I now reflected on my situation with the utmost uneasiness. I dared not +take a single step beyond my own door; and in the evening I had forty +wax tapers lighted before I ventured to leave the shade. I reflected +with horror on the frightful encounter with the schoolboys; yet I +resolved, if I could command sufficient courage, to put the public +opinion to a second trial. The nights were now moonlight. Late in the +evening I wrapped myself in a large cloak, pulled my hat over my eyes, +and, trembling like a criminal, stole out of the house. + +I did not venture to leave the friendly shadow of the houses until I had +reached a distant part of the town; and then I emerged into the broad +moonlight, fully prepared to hear my fate from the lips of the +passers-by. + +Spare me, my beloved friend, the painful recital of all that I was +doomed to endure. The women often expressed the deepest sympathy for +me--a sympathy not less piercing to my soul than the scoffs of the young +people, and the proud contempt of the men, particularly of the more +corpulent, who threw an ample shadow before them. A fair and beauteous +maiden, apparently accompanied by her parents, who gravely kept looking +straight before them, chanced to cast a beaming glance on me; but was +evidently startled at perceiving that I was without a shadow, and hiding +her lovely face in her veil, and holding down her head, passed silently +on. + +This was past all endurance. Tears streamed from my eyes; and with a +heart pierced through and through, I once more took refuge in the shade. +I leaned on the houses for support, and reached home at a late hour, +worn out with fatigue. + +I passed a sleepless night. My first care the following morning was to +devise some means of discovering the man in the gray cloak. Perhaps I +may succeed in finding him; and how fortunate it were if he should be +as ill satisfied with his bargain as I am with mine! + +I desired Bendel to be sent for, who seemed to possess some tact and +ability. I minutely described to him the individual who possessed a +treasure without which life itself was rendered a burden to me. I +mentioned the time and place at which I had seen him, named all the +persons who were present, and concluded with the following directions: +He was to inquire for a Dollond's telescope, a Turkey carpet interwoven +with gold, a marquee, and, finally, for some black steeds--the history, +without entering into particulars, of all these being singularly +connected with the mysterious character who seemed to pass unnoticed by +every one, but whose appearance had destroyed the peace and happiness +of my life. + +As I spoke I produced as much gold as I could hold in my two hands, and +added jewels and precious stones of still greater value. "Bendel," said +I, "this smooths many a path, and renders that easy which seems almost +impossible. Be not sparing of it, for I am not so; but go, and rejoice +thy master with intelligence on which depend all his hopes." + +He departed, and returned late and melancholy. None of Mr. John's +servants, none of his guests (and Bendel had spoken to them all), had +the slightest recollection of the man in the gray cloak. The new +telescope was still there, but no one knew how it had come; and the tent +and Turkey carpet were still stretched out on the hill. The servants +boasted of their master's wealth; but no one seemed to know by what +means he had become possessed of these newly acquired luxuries. He was +gratified; and it gave him no concern to be ignorant how they had come +to him. The black coursers which had been mounted on that day were in +the stables of the young gentlemen of the party, who admired them as the +munificent present of Mr. John. + +Such was the information I gained from Bendel's detailed account; but, +in spite of this unsatisfactory result, his zeal and prudence deserved +and received my commendation. In a gloomy mood, I made him a sign to +withdraw. + +"I have, sir," he continued, "laid before you all the information in my +power relative to the subject of the most importance to you. I have now +a message to deliver which I received early this morning from a person +at the gate, as I was proceeding to execute the commission in which I +have so unfortunately failed. The man's words were precisely these: +'Tell your master, Peter Schlemihl, he will not see me here again. I am +going to cross the sea; a favorable wind now calls all the passengers +on board; but in a year and a day I shall have the honor of paying him +a visit; when, in all probability, I shall have a proposal to make to +him of a very agreeable nature. Commend me to him most respectfully, +with many thanks.' I inquired his name; but he said you would remember +him." + +"What sort of a person was he?" cried I, in great emotion; and Bendel +described the man in the gray coat feature by feature, word for word; +in short, the very individual in search of whom he had been sent. "How +unfortunate!" cried I bitterly; "it was himself." Scales, as it were, +fell from Bendel's eyes. "Yes, it was he," cried he, "undoubtedly it was +he; and fool, madman, that I was, I did not recognize him--I did not, +and I have betrayed my master!" He then broke out into a torrent of +self-reproach; and his distress really excited my compassion. I +endeavored to console him, repeatedly assuring him that I entertained +no doubt of his fidelity; and despatched him immediately to the wharf, +to discover, if possible, some trace of the extraordinary being. But on +that very morning many vessels which had been detained in port by +contrary winds had set sail, all bound to different parts of the globe; +and the gray man had disappeared like a shadow. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +Of what use were wings to a man fast bound in chains of iron? They would +but increase the horror of his despair. Like the dragon guarding his +treasure, I remained cut off from all human intercourse, and starving +amidst my very gold, for it gave me no pleasure: I anathematized it as +the source of all my wretchedness. + +Sole depository of my fearful secret, I trembled before the meanest of +my attendants, whom, at the same time, I envied; for he possessed a +shadow, and could venture to go out in the day-time, while I shut myself +up in my room day and night, and indulged in all the bitterness of +grief. + +One individual, however, was daily pining away before my eyes--my +faithful Bendel, who was the victim of silent self-reproach, tormenting +himself with the idea that he had betrayed the confidence reposed in him +by a good master, in failing to recognize the individual in quest of +whom he had been sent, and with whom he had been led to believe that my +melancholy fate was closely connected. Still, I had nothing to accuse +him with, as I recognized in the occurrence the mysterious character of +the unknown. + +In order to leave no means untried, I one day despatched Bendel with a +costly ring to the most celebrated artist in the town, desiring him to +wait upon me. He came; and, dismissing the attendants, I secured the +door, placing myself opposite to him, and, after extolling his art, with +a heavy heart came to the point, first enjoining the strictest secrecy. + +"For a person," said I, "who most unfortunately has lost his shadow, +could you paint a false one?" + +"Do you speak of the natural shadow?" + +"Precisely so." + +"But," he asked, "by what awkward negligence can a man have lost his +shadow?" + +"How it occurred," I answered, "is of no consequence; but it was in this +manner"--(and here I uttered an unblushing falsehood)--"he was +travelling in Russia last winter, and one bitterly cold day it froze so +intensely, that his shadow remained so fixed to the ground, that it was +found impossible to remove it." + +"The false shadow that I might paint," said the artist, "would be liable +to be lost on the slightest movement, particularly in a person who, from +your account, cares so little about his shadow. A person without a +shadow should keep out of the sun, that is the only safe and rational +plan." + +He arose and took his leave, casting so penetrating a look at me that +I shrank from it. I sank back in my chair, and hid my face in my hands. + +In this attitude Bendel found me, and was about to withdraw silently and +respectfully on seeing me in such a state of grief: looking up, +overwhelmed with my sorrows, I felt that I must communicate them to him. +"Bendel," I exclaimed, "Bendel, thou the only being who seest and +respectest my grief too much to inquire into its cause--thou who seemest +silently and sincerely to sympathize with me--come and share my +confidence. The extent of my wealth I have not withheld from thee, +neither will I conceal from thee the extent of my grief. Bendel! forsake +me not. Bendel, you see me rich, free, beneficent; you fancy all the +world in my power; yet you must have observed that I shun it, and avoid +all human intercourse. You think, Bendel, that the world and I are at +variance; and you yourself, perhaps, will abandon me, when I acquaint +you with this fearful secret. Bendel, I am rich, free, generous; but, +O God, I have NO SHADOW! + +"No shadow!" exclaimed the faithful young man, tears starting from his +eyes. "Alas! that I am born to serve a master without a shadow!" He was +silent, and again I hid my face in my hands. + +"Bendel," at last I tremblingly resumed, "you have now my confidence; +you may betray me--go--bear witness against me!" + +He seemed to be agitated with conflicting feelings; at last he threw +himself at my feet and seized my hand, which he bathed with his tears. + +"No," he exclaimed; "whatever the world may say, I neither can nor will +forsake my excellent master because he has lost his shadow. I will +rather do what is right than what may seem prudent. I will remain with +you--I will shade you with my own shadow--I will assist you when I +can--and when I cannot, I will weep with you." + +I fell upon his neck, astonished at sentiments so unusual; for it was +very evident that he was not prompted by the love of money. + +My mode of life and my fate now became somewhat different. It is +incredible with what provident foresight Bendel contrived to conceal my +deficiency. Everywhere he was before me, and with me, providing against +every contingency, and in cases of unlooked-for danger, flying to shield +me with his own shadow, for he was taller and stouter than myself. Thus +I once more ventured among mankind, and began to take a part in worldly +affairs. I was compelled, indeed, to affect certain peculiarities and +whims; but in a rich man they seem only appropriate; and so long as the +truth was kept concealed I enjoyed all the honor and respect which gold +could procure. + +I now looked forward with more composure to the promised visit of the +mysterious unknown at the expiration of the year and a day. + +I was very sensible that I could not venture to remain long in a place +where I had once been seen without a shadow, and where I might easily +be betrayed; and perhaps, too, I recollected my first introduction to +Mr. John, and this was by no means a pleasing reminiscence. However, I +wished just to make a trial here, that I might with greater ease and +security visit some other place. But my vanity for some time withheld +me, for it is in this quality of our race that the anchor takes the +firmest hold. + +Even the lovely Fanny, whom I again met in several places, without her +seeming to recollect that she had ever seen me before, bestowed some +notice on me; for wit and understanding were mine in abundance now. When +I spoke, I was listened to; and I was at a loss to know how I had so +easily acquired the art of commanding attention, and giving the tone to +the conversation. + +The impression which I perceived I had made upon this fair one +completely turned my brain; and this was just what she wished. After +that, I pursued her with infinite pains through every obstacle. My +vanity was only intent on exciting hers to make a conquest of me; but +although the intoxication disturbed my head, it failed to make the least +impression on my heart. + +But why detail to you the oft-repeated story which I have so often heard +from yourself? + +However, in the old and well-known drama in which I played so worn-out +a part, a catastrophe occurred of quite a peculiar nature, in a manner +equally unexpected to her, to me, and to everybody. + +One beautiful evening I had, according to my usual custom, assembled a +party in a garden, and was walking arm-in-arm with Fanny at a little +distance from the rest of the company, and pouring into her ear the +usual well-turned phrases, while she was demurely gazing on vacancy, and +now and then gently returning the pressure of my hand. The moon suddenly +emerged from behind a cloud at our back. Fanny perceived only her own +shadow before us. She started, looked at me with terror, and then again +on the ground, in search of my shadow. All that was passing in her mind +was so strangely depicted in her countenance, that I should have burst +into a loud fit of laughter had I not suddenly felt my blood run cold +within me. I suffered her to fall from my arm in a fainting-fit; shot +with the rapidity of an arrow through the astonished guests, reached the +gate, threw myself into the first conveyance I met with, and returned +to the town, where this time, unfortunately, I had left the wary Bendel. +He was alarmed on seeing me: one word explained all. Post-horses were +immediately procured. I took with me none of my servants, one cunning +knave only excepted, called Rascal, who had by his adroitness become +very serviceable to me, and who at present knew nothing of what had +occurred. I travelled thirty leagues that night; having left Bendel +behind to discharge my servants, pay my debts, and bring me all that was +necessary. + +When he came up with me next day, I threw myself into his arms, vowing +to avoid such follies and to be more careful for the future. + +We pursued our journey uninterruptedly over the frontiers and mountains; +and it was not until I had placed this lofty barrier between myself and +the before-mentioned unlucky town that I was persuaded to recruit +myself after my fatigues in a neighboring and little-frequented +watering-place. + +I must now pass rapidly over one period of my history, on which how +gladly would I dwell, could I conjure up your lively powers of +delineation! But the vivid hues which are at your command, and which +alone can give life and animation to the picture, have left no trace +within me; and were I now to endeavor to recall the joys, the griefs, +the pure and enchanting emotions, which once held such powerful dominion +in my breast, it would be like striking a rock which yields no longer +the living spring, and whose spirit has fled for ever. With what an +altered aspect do those bygone days now present themselves to my gaze! + +In this watering-place I acted an heroic character, badly studied; and +being a novice on such a stage, I forgot my part before a pair of lovely +blue eyes. + +All possible means were used by the infatuated parents to conclude the +bargain; and deception put an end to these usual artifices. And that is +all--all. + +The powerful emotions which once swelled my bosom seem now in the +retrospect to be poor and insipid, nay, even terrible to me. + +Alas, Minna! as I wept for thee the day I lost thee, so do I now weep +that I can no longer retrace thine image in my soul. + +Am I, then, so far advanced into the vale of years? O fatal effects of +maturity! would that I could feel one throb, one emotion of former days +of enchantment--alas, not one! a solitary being, tossed on the wild +ocean of life--it is long since I drained thine enchanted cup to the +dregs! + +But to return to my narrative. I had sent Bendel to the little town with +plenty of money to procure me a suitable habitation. He spent my gold +profusely; and as he expressed himself rather reservedly concerning his +distinguished master (for I did not wish to be named), the good people +began to form rather extraordinary conjectures. + +As soon as my house was ready for my reception, Bendel returned to +conduct me to it. We set out on our journey. About a league from the +town, on a sunny plain, we were stopped by a crowd of people, arrayed +in holiday attire for some festival. The carriage stopped. Music, bells, +cannons, were heard; and loud acclamations rang through the air. + +Before the carriage now appeared in white dresses a chorus of maidens, +all of extraordinary beauty; but one of them shone in resplendent +loveliness, and eclipsed the rest as the sun eclipses the stars of +night. She advanced from the midst of her companions, and, with a lofty +yet winning air, blushingly knelt before me, presenting on a silken +cushion a wreath, composed of laurel branches, the olive, and the rose, +saying something respecting majesty, love, honor, etc., which I could +not comprehend; but the sweet and silvery magic of her tones intoxicated +my senses and my whole soul: it seemed as if some heavenly apparition +were hovering over me. The chorus now began to sing the praises of a +good sovereign and the happiness of his subjects. All this, dear +Chamisso, took place in the sun: she was kneeling two steps from me, and +I, without a shadow, could not dart through the air, nor fall on my +knees before the angelic being. Oh, what would I not now have given for +a shadow! To conceal my shame, agony, and despair, I buried myself in +the recesses of the carriage. Bendel at last thought of an expedient; +he jumped out of the carriage. I called him back, and gave him out of +the casket I had by me a rich diamond coronet, which had been intended +for the lovely Fanny. + +He stepped forward, and spoke in the name of his master, who, he said, +was overwhelmed by so many demonstrations of respect, which he really +could not accept as an honor--there must be some error; nevertheless he +begged to express his thanks for the goodwill of the worthy townspeople. +In the meantime Bendel had taken the wreath from the cushion, and laid +the brilliant crown in its place. He then respectfully raised the lovely +girl from the ground; and, at one sign, the clergy, magistrates, and all +the deputations withdrew. The crowd separated to allow the horses to +pass, and we pursued our way to the town at full gallop, through arches +ornamented with flowers and branches of laurel. Salvos of artillery +again were heard. The carriage stopped at my gate; I hastened through +the crowd which curiosity had attracted to witness my arrival. +Enthusiastic shouts resounded under my windows, from whence I showered +gold amidst the people; and in the evening the whole town was +illuminated. Still all remained a mystery to me, and I could not imagine +for whom I had been taken. I sent Rascal out to make inquiry; and he +soon obtained intelligence that the good King of Prussia was travelling +through the country under the name of some count; that my aide-de-camp +had been recognized, and that he had divulged the secret; that on +acquiring the certainty that I would enter their town, their joy had +known no bounds: however, as they perceived I was determined on +preserving the strictest incognito, they felt how wrong they had been +in too importunately seeking to withdraw the veil; but I had received +them so condescendingly and so graciously, that they were sure I would +forgive them. The whole affair was such capital amusement to the +unprincipled Rascal, that he did his best to confirm the good people in +their belief, while affecting to reprove them. He gave me a very comical +account of the matter; and, seeing that I was amused by it, actually +endeavored to make a merit of his impudence. + +Shall I own the truth? My vanity was flattered by having been mistaken +for our revered sovereign. I ordered a banquet to be got ready for the +following evening, under the trees before my house, and invited the +whole town. The mysterious power of my purse, Bendel's exertions, and +Rascal's ready invention made the shortness of the time seem as nothing. + +It was really astonishing how magnificently and beautifully everything +was arranged in these few hours. Splendor and abundance vied with each +other, and the lights were so carefully arranged that I felt quite safe: +the zeal of my servants met every exigency and merited all praise. + +Evening drew on, the guests arrived, and were presented to me. The word +MAJESTY was now dropped; but, with the deepest respect and humility, I +was addressed as the COUNT. What could I do? I accepted the title, and +from that moment I was known as Count Peter. In the midst of all this +festivity my soul pined for one individual. She came late--she who was +the empress of the scene, and wore the emblem of sovereignty on her +brow. + +She modestly accompanied her parents, and seemed unconscious of her +transcendent beauty. + +The Ranger of the Forests, his wife, and daughter were presented to me. +I was at no loss to make myself agreeable to the parents; but before the +daughter I stood like a well-scolded schoolboy, incapable of speaking +a single word. + +At length I hesitatingly entreated her to honor my banquet by presiding +at it--an office for which her rare endowments pointed her out as +admirably fitted. With a blush and an expressive glance she entreated +to be excused; but, in still greater confusion than herself, I +respectfully begged her to accept the homage of the first and most +devoted of her subjects, and one glance of the count was the same as a +command to the guests, who all vied with each other in acting up to the +spirit of the noble host. + +In her person, majesty, innocence, and grace, in union with beauty, +presided over this joyous banquet. Minna's happy parents were elated by +the honors conferred upon their child. As for me, I abandoned myself to +all the intoxication of delight: I sent for all the jewels, pearls, and +precious stones still left to me--the produce of my fatal wealth--and, +filling two vases, I placed them on the table, in the name of the queen +of the banquet, to be divided among her companions and the remainder of +the ladies. + +I ordered gold, in the meantime, to be showered down without ceasing +among the happy multitude. + +Next morning Bendel told me in confidence that the suspicions he had +long entertained of Rascal's honesty were now reduced to a certainty; +he had yesterday embezzled many bags of gold. + +"Never mind," said I; "let him enjoy his paltry booty. _I_ like to spend +it; why should not he? Yesterday he, and all the newly-engaged servants +whom you had hired, served me honorably, and cheerfully assisted me to +enjoy the banquet." + +No more was said on the subject. Rascal remained at the head of my +domestics. Bendel was my friend and confidant; he had by this time +become accustomed to look upon my wealth as inexhaustible, without +seeking to inquire into its source. He entered into all my schemes, and +effectually assisted me in devising methods of spending my money. + +Of the pale, sneaking scoundrel--the unknown--Bendel only knew thus +much, that he alone had power to release me from the curse which weighed +so heavily on me, and yet that I stood in awe of him on whom all my +hopes rested. Besides, I felt convinced that he had the means of +discovering ME under any circumstances, while he himself remained +concealed. I therefore abandoned my fruitless inquiries, and patiently +awaited the appointed day. + +The magnificence of my banquet, and my deportment on the occasion, had +but strengthened the credulous townspeople in their previous belief. + +It appeared soon after, from accounts in the newspapers, that the whole +history of the King of Prussia's fictitious journey originated in mere +idle report. But a king I was, and a king I must remain by all means; +and one of the richest and most royal, although people were at a loss +to know where my territories lay. + +The world has never had reason to lament the scarcity of monarchs, +particularly in these days; and the good people, who had never yet seen +a king, now fancied me to be first one, and then another, with equal +success; and in the meanwhile I remained as before, Count Peter. + +Among the visitors at this watering-place a merchant made his +appearance, one who had become a bankrupt in order to enrich himself. +He enjoyed the general good opinion; for he projected a shadow of +respectable size, though of somewhat faint hue. + +This man wished to show off in this place by means of his wealth, and +sought to rival me. My purse soon enabled me to leave the poor devil far +behind. To save his credit he became bankrupt again, and fled beyond the +mountains; and thus I was rid of him. Many a one in this place was +reduced to beggary and ruin through my means. + +In the midst of the really princely magnificence and profusion, which +carried all before me, my own style of living was very simple and +retired. I had made it a point to observe the strictest precaution; and, +with the exception of Bendel, no one was permitted, on any pretence +whatever, to enter my private apartment. As long as the sun shone I +remained shut up with him; and the Count was then said to be deeply +occupied in his closet. The numerous couriers, whom I kept in constant +attendance about matters of no importance, were supposed to be the +bearers of my despatches. I only received company in the evening under +the trees of my garden, or in my saloons, after Bendel's assurance of +their being carefully and brilliantly lit up. + +My walks, in which the Argus-eyed Bendel was constantly on the watch for +me, extended only to the garden of the forest-ranger, to enjoy the +society of one who was dear to me as my own existence. + +Oh, my Chamisso! I trust thou hast not forgotten what love is! I must +here leave much to thine imagination. Minna was in truth an amiable and +excellent maiden: her whole soul was wrapped up in me, and in her lowly +thoughts of herself she could not imagine how she had deserved a single +thought from me. She returned love for love with all the full and +youthful fervor of an innocent heart; her love was a true woman's love, +with all the devotion and total absence of selfishness which is found +only in woman; she lived but in me, her whole soul being bound up in +mine, regardless what her own fate might be. + +Yet I, alas, during those hours of wretchedness--hours I would even now +gladly recall--how often have I wept on Bendel's bosom, when after the +first mad whirlwind of passion I reflected, with the keenest +self-upbraidings, that I, a shadowless man, had, with cruel selfishness, +practised a wicked deception, and stolen away the pure and angelic heart +of the innocent Minna! + +At one moment I resolved to confess all to her; then that I would fly +for ever; then I broke out into a flood of bitter tears, and consulted +Bendel as to the means of meeting her again in the forester's garden. + +At times I flattered myself with great hopes from the near approaching +visit of the unknown; then wept again, because I saw clearly on +reflection that they would end in disappointment. I had made a +calculation of the day fixed on by the fearful being for our interview; +for he had said in a year and a day, and I depended on his word. + +The parents were worthy old people, devoted to their only child; and our +mutual affection was a circumstance so overwhelming that they knew not +how to act. They had never dreamed for a moment that the COUNT could +bestow a thought on their daughter; but such was the case--he loved and +was beloved. The pride of the mother might not have led her to consider +such an alliance quite impossible, but so extravagant an idea had never +entered the contemplation of the sounder judgment of the old man. Both +were satisfied of the sincerity of my love, and could but put up prayers +to Heaven for the happiness of their child. + +A letter which I received from Minna about that time has just fallen +into my hands. Yes, these are the characters traced by her own hand. I +will transcribe the letter: + +"I am indeed a weak, foolish girl to fancy that the friend I so tenderly +love could give an instant's pain to his poor Minna! Oh no! thou art so +good, so inexpressibly good! But do not misunderstand me. I will accept +no sacrifice at thy hands--none whatever. Oh heavens! I should hate +myself! No; thou hast made me happy, thou hast taught me to love thee. + +"Go, then--let me not forget my destiny--Count Peter belongs not to me, +but to the whole world; and oh! what pride for thy Minna to hear thy +deeds proclaimed, and blessings invoked on thy idolized head! Ah! when +I think of this, I could chide thee that thou shouldst for one instant +forget thy high destiny for the sake of a simple maiden! Go, then; +otherwise the reflection will pierce me. How blest I have been rendered +by thy love! Perhaps, also, I have planted some flowers in the path of +thy life, as I twined them in the wreath which I presented to thee. + +"Go, then--fear not to leave me--you are too deeply seated in my +heart--I shall die inexpressibly happy in thy love." + +Conceive how these words pierced my soul, Chamisso! + +I declared to her that I was not what I seemed--that, although a rich, +I was an unspeakably miserable man--that a curse was on me, which must +remain a secret, although the only one between us--yet that I was not +without a hope of its being removed--that this poisoned every hour of +my life--that I should plunge her with me into the abyss--she, the light +and joy, the very soul of my existence. Then she wept because I was +unhappy. Oh! Minna was all love and tenderness. To save me one tear she +would gladly have sacrificed her life. Yet she was far from +comprehending the full meaning of my words. She still looked upon me as +some proscribed prince or illustrious exile; and her vivid imagination +had invested her lover with every lofty attribute. + +One day I said to her, "Minna, the last day in next month will decide +my fate, and perhaps change it for the better; if not, I would sooner +die than render you miserable." + +She laid her head on my shoulder to conceal her tears. "Should thy fate +be changed," she said, "I only wish to know that thou art happy; if thy +condition is an unhappy one, I will share it with thee, and assist thee +to support it." + +"Minna, Minna!" I exclaimed, "recall those rash words--those mad words +which have escaped thy lips! Didst thou know the misery and curse--didst +thou know who--what--thy lover ... Seest thou not, my Minna, this +convulsive shuddering which thrills my whole frame, and that there is +a secret in my breast which you cannot penetrate?" She sank sobbing at +my feet, and renewed her vows and entreaties. + +Her father now entered, and I declared to him my intention to solicit +the hand of his daughter on the first day of the month after the ensuing +one. I fixed that time, I told him, because circumstances might probably +occur in the interval materially to influence my future destiny; but my +love for his daughter was unchangeable. + +The good old man started at hearing such words from the mouth of Count +Peter. He fell upon my neck, and rose again in the utmost confusion for +having forgotten himself. Then he began to doubt, to ponder, and to +scrutinize; and spoke of dowry, security, and future provision for his +beloved child. I thanked him for having reminded me of all this, and +told him it was my wish to remain in a country where I seemed to be +beloved, and to lead a life free from anxiety. I then commissioned him +to purchase the finest estate in the neighborhood in the name of his +daughter--for a father was the best person to act for his daughter in +such a case--and to refer for payment to me. This occasioned him a good +deal of trouble, as a stranger had everywhere anticipated him; but at +last he made a purchase for about L150,000. + +I confess this was but an innocent artifice to get rid of him, as I had +frequently done before; for it must be confessed that he was somewhat +tedious. The good mother was rather deaf, and not jealous, like her +husband, of the honor of conversing with the Count. + +The happy party pressed me to remain with them longer this evening. I +dared not--I had not a moment to lose. I saw the rising moon streaking +the horizon--my hour was come. + +Next evening I went again to the forester's garden. I had wrapped myself +closely up in my cloak, slouched my hat over my eyes, and advanced +towards Minna. As she raised her head and looked at me, she started +involuntarily. The apparition of that dreadful night in which I had been +seen without a shadow was now standing distinctly before me--it was she +herself. Had she recognized me? She was silent and thoughtful. I felt +an oppressive load at my heart. I rose from my seat. She laid her head +on my shoulder, still silent and in tears. I went away. + +I now found her frequently weeping. I became more and more melancholy. +Her parents were beyond expression happy. The eventful day approached, +threatening and heavy, like a thunder-cloud. The evening preceding +arrived. I could scarcely breathe. I had carefully filled a large chest +with gold, and sat down to await the appointed time--the twelfth +hour--it struck. + +Now I remained with my eyes fixed on the hand of the clock, counting the +seconds--the minutes--which struck me to the heart like daggers. I +started at every sound--at last daylight appeared. The leaden hours +passed on--morning--evening--night came. Hope was fast fading away as +the hand advanced. It struck eleven--no one appeared--the last +minutes--the first and last stroke of the twelfth hour died away. I sank +back in my bed in an agony of weeping. In the morning I should, +shadowless as I was, claim the hand of my beloved Minna. A heavy sleep +towards daylight closed my eyes. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +It was yet early, when I was suddenly awoke by voices in hot dispute in +my ante-chamber. I listened. Bendel was forbidding Rascal to enter my +room, who swore he would receive no orders from his equals, and insisted +on forcing his way. The faithful Bendel reminded him that if such words +reached his master's ears, he would turn him out of an excellent place. +Rascal threatened to strike him if he persisted in refusing his +entrance. + +By this time, having half-dressed myself, I angrily threw open the door, +and addressing myself to Rascal, inquired what he meant by such +disgraceful conduct. He drew back a couple of steps, and coolly +answered: "Count Peter, may I beg most respectfully that you will favor +me with a sight of your shadow? The sun is now shining brightly in the +court below." + +I stood as if struck by a thunderbolt, and for some time was unable to +speak. At last I asked him how a servant could dare to behave so towards +his master. He interrupted me by saying, quite coolly, "A servant may +be a very honorable man, and unwilling to serve a shadowless master--I +request my dismissal." + +I felt that I must adopt a softer tone, and replied, "But, Rascal, my +good fellow, who can have put such strange ideas into your head? How can +you imagine--" + +He again interrupted me in the same tone-- + +"People say you have no shadow. In short, let me see your shadow, or +give me my dismissal." + +Bendel, pale and trembling, but more collected than myself, made a sign +to me. I had recourse to the all-powerful influence of gold. But even +gold had lost its power--Rascal threw it at my feet: "From a shadowless +man," he said, "I will take nothing." + +Turning his back upon me, and putting on his hat, he then slowly left +the room, whistling a tune. I stood, with Bendel, as if petrified, +gazing after him. + +With a deep sigh and a heavy heart I now prepared to keep my engagement, +and to appear in the forester's garden like a criminal before his judge. +I entered by the shady arbor, which had received the name of Count +Peter's arbor, where we had appointed to meet. The mother advanced with +a cheerful air; Minna sat fair and beautiful as the early snow of autumn +reposing on the departing flowers, soon to be dissolved and lost in the +cold stream. + +The ranger, with a written paper in his hand, was walking up and down +in an agitated manner, struggling to suppress his feelings--his usually +unmoved countenance being one moment flushed and the next perfectly +pale. He came forward as I entered, and, in a faltering voice, requested +a private conversation with me. The path by which he requested me to +follow him led to an open spot in the garden, where the sun was shining. +I sat down. A long silence ensued, which even the good woman herself did +not venture to break. The ranger, in an agitated manner, paced up and +down with unequal steps. At last he stood still; and glancing over the +paper he held in his hand, he said, addressing me with a penetrating +look, "Count Peter, do you know one Peter Schlemihl?" I was silent. + +"A man," he continued, "of excellent character and extraordinary +endowments." + +He paused for an answer. "And supposing I myself were that very man?" + +"You!" he exclaimed passionately; "he has lost his shadow!" + +"Oh, my suspicion is true!" cried Minna; "I have long known it--he has +no shadow!" And she threw herself into her mother's arms, who, +convulsively clasping her to her bosom, reproached her for having so +long, to her hurt, kept such a secret. But, like the fabled Arethusa, +her tears, as from a fountain, flowed more abundantly, and her sobs +increased at my approach. + +"And so," said the ranger fiercely, "you have not scrupled, with +unparalleled shamelessness, to deceive both her and me; and you +pretended to love her, forsooth!--her whom you have reduced to the state +in which you now see her. See how she weeps!--Oh, shocking, shocking!" + +By this time I had lost all presence of mind; and I answered, +confusedly: "After all, it is but a shadow, a mere shadow, which a man +can do very well without; and really it is not worth the while to make +all this noise about such a trifle." Feeling the groundlessness of what +I was saying, I ceased, and no one condescended to reply. At last I +added: "What is lost to-day may be found to-morrow." + +"Be pleased, sir," continued the ranger, in great wrath--"be pleased to +explain how you have lost your shadow." + +Here again an excuse was ready: "A boor of a fellow," said I, "one day +trod so rudely on my shadow that he tore a large hole in it. I sent it +to be repaired--for gold can do wonders--and yesterday I expected it +home again." + +"Very well," answered the ranger. "You are a suitor my daughter's hand, +and so are others. As a father, I am bound to provide for her. I will +give you three days to seek your shadow. Return to me in the course of +that time with a well-fitted shadow, and you shall receive a hearty +welcome; otherwise, on the fourth day--remember, on the fourth day--my +daughter becomes the wife of another." + +I now attempted to say one word to Minna; but, sobbing more violently, +she clung still closer to her mother, who made a sign for me to +withdraw. I obeyed; and now the world seemed shut out from me for ever. + +Having escaped from the affectionate care of Bendel, I now wandered +wildly through the neighboring woods and meadows. Drops of anguish fell +from my brow, deep groans burst from my bosom--frenzied despair raged +within me. + +I knew not how long this had lasted, when I felt myself seized by the +sleeve on a sunny heath. I stopped, and looking up, beheld the +gray-coated man, who appeared to have run himself out of breath in +pursuing me. He immediately began: "I had," said he, "appointed this +day; but your impatience anticipated it. All, however, may yet be right. +Take my advice--redeem your shadow, which is at your command, and return +immediately to the ranger's garden, where you will be well received, and +all the past will seem a mere joke. As for Rascal--who has betrayed you +in order to pay his addresses to Minna--leave him to me; he is just a +fit subject for me." + +I stood like one in a dream. "This day?" I considered again. He was +right--I had made a mistake of a day. I felt in my bosom for the purse. +He perceived my intention, and drew back. + +"No, Count Peter; the purse is in good hands--pray keep it." I gazed at +him with looks of astonishment and inquiry. "I only beg a trifle as a +token of remembrance. Be so good as to sign this memorandum." On the +parchment, which he held out to me, were these words: "By virtue of this +present, to which I have appended my signature, I hereby bequeath my +soul to the holder, after its natural separation from my body." + +I gazed in mute astonishment alternately at the paper and the gray +unknown. In the meantime he had dipped a new pen in a drop of blood +which was issuing from a scratch in my hand just made by a thorn. He +presented it to me. "Who are you?" at last I exclaimed. "What can it +signify?" he answered: "do you not perceive who I am? A poor devil--a +sort of scholar and philosopher, who obtains but poor thanks from his +friends for his admirable arts, and whose only amusement on earth +consists in his small experiments. But just sign this; to the right, +exactly underneath--Peter Schlemihl." + +I shook my head, and replied: "Excuse me, sir; I cannot sign that." + +"Cannot!" he exclaimed; "and why not?" + +"Because it appears to me a hazardous thing to exchange my soul for my +shadow." + +"Hazardous!" he exclaimed, bursting into a loud laugh. "And, pray, may +I be allowed to inquire what sort of a thing your soul is?--have you +ever seen it?--and what do you mean to do with it after your death? You +ought to think yourself fortunate in meeting with a customer who, during +your life, in exchange for this infinitely minute quantity, this +galvanic principle, this polarized agency, or whatever other foolish +name you may give it, is willing to bestow on you something +substantial--in a word, your own identical shadow, by virtue of which +you will obtain your beloved Minna, and arrive at the accomplishment of +all your wishes; or do you prefer giving up the poor young girl to the +power of that contemptible scoundrel Rascal? Nay, you shall behold her +with your own eyes. Come here; I will lend you an invisible cap (he drew +something out of his pocket), and we will enter the ranger's garden +unseen." + +I must confess that I felt excessively ashamed to be thus laughed at by +the gray stranger. I detested him from the very bottom of my soul; and +I really believe this personal antipathy, more than principle or +previously formed opinion, restrained me from purchasing my shadow, much +as I stood in need of it, at such an expense. Besides, the thought was +insupportable of making this proposed visit in his society. To behold +this hateful sneak, this mocking fiend, place himself between me and my +beloved, between our torn and bleeding hearts, was too revolting an idea +to be entertained for a moment. I considered the past as irrevocable, +my own misery as inevitable; and turning to the gray man, I said: "I +have exchanged my shadow for this very extraordinary purse, and I have +sufficiently repented it. For Heaven's sake, let the transaction be +declared null and void!" He shook his head, and his countenance assumed +an expression of the most sinister cast. I continued: "I will make no +exchange whatever, even for the sake of my shadow, nor will I sign the +paper. It follows, also, that the incognito visit you propose to me +would afford you far more entertainment than it could possibly give me. +Accept my excuses, therefore; and, since it must be so, let us part." + +"I am sorry, Mr. Schlemihl, that you thus obstinately persist in +rejecting my friendly offer. Perhaps, another time, I may be more +fortunate. Farewell! May we shortly meet again! But, a propos, allow me +to show you that I do not undervalue my purchase, but preserve it +carefully." + +So saying, he drew my shadow out of his pocket; and shaking it cleverly +out of its folds, he stretched it out at his feet in the sun--so that +he stood between two obedient shadows, his own and mine, which was +compelled to follow and comply with his every movement. On again +beholding my poor shadow after so long a separation, and seeing it +degraded to so vile a bondage at the very time that I was so unspeakably +in want of it, my heart was ready to burst, and I wept bitterly. The +detested wretch stood exulting over his prey, and unblushingly renewed +his proposal. "One stroke of your pen, and the unhappy Minna is rescued +from the clutches of the villain Rascal, and transferred to the arms of +the high-born Count Peter--merely a stroke of your pen!" + +My tears broke out with renewed violence; but I turned away from him, +and made a sign for him to be gone. + +Bendel, whose deep solicitude had induced him to come in search of me, +arrived at this very moment. The good and faithful creature, on seeing +me weeping, and that a shadow (evidently mine) was in the power of the +mysterious unknown, determined to rescue it by force, should that be +necessary; and disdaining to use any finesse, he desired him directly, +and without any disputing, to restore my property. Instead of a reply, +the gray man turned his back on the worthy fellow, and was making off. +But Bendel raised his buck-thorn stick; and following close upon him, +after repeated commands, but in vain, to restore the shadow, he made him +feel the whole force of his powerful arm. The gray man, as if accustomed +to such treatment, held down his head, slouched his shoulders, and, with +soft and noiseless steps, pursued his way over the heath, carrying with +him my shadow, and also my faithful servant. For a long time I heard +hollow sounds ringing through the waste, until at last they died away +in the distance, and I was again left to solitude and misery. + +Alone on the wild heath, I disburdened my heart of an insupportable load +by given free vent to my tears. But I saw no bounds, no relief, to my +surpassing wretchedness; and I drank in the fresh poison which the +mysterious stranger had poured into my wounds with a furious avidity. +As I retraced in my mind the loved image of my Minna, and depicted her +sweet countenance all pale and in tears, such as I had beheld her in my +late disgrace, the bold and sarcastic visage of Rascal would ever and +anon thrust itself between us. I hid my face, and fled rapidly over the +plains; but the horrible vision unrelentingly pursued me, till at last +I sank breathless on the ground, and bedewed it with a fresh torrent of +tears--and all this for a shadow!--a shadow which one stroke of the pen +would repurchase. I pondered on the singular proposal, and on my +hesitation to comply with it. My mind was confused--I had lost the power +of judging or comprehending. The day was waning apace. I satisfied the +cravings of hunger with a few wild fruits, and quenched my thirst at a +neighboring stream. Night came on; I threw myself down under a tree, and +was awoke by the damp morning air from an uneasy sleep, in which I had +fancied myself struggling in the agonies of death. Bendel had certainly +lost all trace of me, and I was glad of it. I did not wish to return +among my fellow-creatures--I shunned them as the hunted deer flies +before its pursuers. Thus I passed three melancholy days. + +I found myself on the morning of the fourth on a sandy plain, basking +in the rays of the sun, and sitting on a fragment of rock; for it was +sweet to enjoy the genial warmth of which I had so long been deprived. +Despair still preyed on my heart. Suddenly a slight sound startled me; +I looked round, prepared to fly, but saw no one. On the sunlit sand +before me flitted the shadow of a man not unlike my own; and wandering +about alone, it seemed to have lost its master. This sight powerfully +excited me. "Shadow!" thought I, "art thou in search of thy master? in +me thou shall find him." And I sprang forward to seize it, fancying that +could I succeed in treading so exactly in its traces as to step in its +footmarks, it would attach itself to me, and in time become accustomed +to me, and follow all my movements. + +The shadow, as I moved, took to flight, and I commenced a hot chase +after the airy fugitive, solely excited by the hope of being delivered +from my present dreadful situation; the bare idea inspired me with fresh +strength and vigor. + +The shadow now fled towards a distant wood, among whose shades I must +necessarily have lost it. Seeing this, my heart beat wild with fright, +my ardor increased and lent wings to my speed. I was evidently gaining +on the shadow--I came nearer and nearer--I was within reach of it, when +it suddenly stopped and turned towards me. Like a lion darting on its +prey, I made a powerful spring and fell unexpectedly upon a hard +substance. Then followed, from an invisible hand, the most terrible +blows in the ribs that anyone ever received. The effect of my terror +made me endeavor convulsively to strike and grasp at the unseen object +before me. The rapidity of my motions brought me to the ground, where +I lay stretched out with a man under me, whom I held tight, and who now +became visible. + +The whole affair was now explained. The man had undoubtedly possessed +the bird's nest which communicates its charm of invisibility to its +possessor, though not equally so to his shadow; and this nest he had now +thrown away. I looked all round, and soon discovered the shadow of this +invisible nest. I sprang towards it, and was fortunate enough to seize +the precious booty, and immediately became invisible and shadowless. + +The moment the man regained his feet he looked all round over the wide +sunny plain to discover his fortunate vanquisher, but could see neither +him nor his shadow, the latter seeming particularly to be the object of +his search: for previous to our encounter he had not had leisure to +observe that I was shadowless, and he could not be aware of it. Becoming +convinced that all traces of me were lost, he began to tear his hair, +and give himself up to all the frenzy of despair. In the meantime, this +newly acquired treasure communicated to me both the ability and the +desire to mix again among mankind. + +I was at no loss for a pretext to vindicate this unjust robbery--or, +rather, so deadened had I become, I felt no need of a pretext; and in +order to dissipate every idea of the kind, I hastened on, regardless of +the unhappy man, whose fearful lamentations long resounded in my ears. +Such, at the time, were my impressions of all the circumstances of this +affair. + +I now ardently desired to return to the ranger's garden, in order to +ascertain in person the truth of the information communicated by the +odious unknown; but I knew not where I was, until, ascending an eminence +to take a survey of the surrounding country, I perceived, from its +summit, the little town and the gardens almost at my feet. My heart beat +violently, and tears of a nature very different from those I had lately +shed filled my eyes. I should, then, once more behold her! + +Anxiety now hastened my steps. Unseen, I met some peasants coming from +the town; they were talking of me, of Rascal, and of the ranger. I would +not stay to listen to their conversation, but proceeded on. My bosom +thrilled with expectation as I entered the garden. At this moment I +heard something like a hollow laugh which caused me involuntarily to +shudder. I cast a rapid glance around, but could see no one. I passed +on; presently I fancied I heard the sound of footsteps close to me, but +no one was within sight. My ears must have deceived me. + +It was early; no one was in Count Peter's bower--the gardens were +deserted. I traversed all the well-known paths, and penetrated even to +the dwelling-house itself. The same rustling sound became now more and +more audible. With anguished feelings I sat down on a seat placed in the +sunny space before the door, and actually felt some invisible fiend take +a place by me, and heard him utter a sarcastic laugh. The key was turned +in the door, which was opened. The forest-master appeared with a paper +in his hand. Suddenly my head was, as it were, enveloped in a mist. I +looked up, and, oh horror! the gray-coated man was at my side, peering +in my face with a satanic grin. He had extended the mist-cap he wore +over my head. His shadow and my own were lying together at his feet in +perfect amity. He kept twirling in his hand the well-known parchment +with an air of indifference; and while the ranger, absorbed in thought, +and intent upon his paper, paced up and down the arbor, my tormentor +confidentially leaned towards me, and whispered: "So, Mr. Schlemihl, you +have at length accepted my invitation; and here we sit, two heads under +one hood, as the saying is. Well, well, all in good time. But now you +can return me my bird's nest--you have no further occasion for it; and +I am sure you are too honorable a man to withhold it from me. No need +of thanks, I assure you; I had infinite pleasure in lending it to you." +He took it out of my unresisting hand, put it into his pocket, and then +broke into so loud a laugh at my expense, that the forest-master turned +round, startled at the sound. I was petrified. "You must acknowledge," +he continued, "that in our position a hood is much more convenient. It +serves to conceal not only a man, but his shadow, or as many shadows as +he chooses to carry. I, for instance, to-day bring two, you perceive." +He laughed again. "Take notice, Schlemihl, that what a man refuses to +do with a good grace in the first instance, he is always in the end +compelled to do. I am still of opinion that you ought to redeem your +shadow and claim your bride (for it is yet time); and as to Rascal, he +shall dangle at a rope's end--no difficult matter, so long as we can +find a bit. As a mark of friendship I will give you my cap into the +bargain." + +The mother now came out, and the following conversation took place: +"What is Minna doing?"--"She is weeping."--"Silly child! what good can +that do?"--"None, certainly; but it is so soon to bestow her hand on +another. O husband, you are too harsh to your poor child."--"No, wife; +you view things in a wrong light. When she finds herself the wife of a +wealthy and honorable man, her tears will soon cease; she will waken out +of a dream, as it were, happy and grateful to Heaven and to her parents, +as you will see."--"Heaven grant it may be so!" replied the wife. "She +has, indeed, now considerable property; but after the noise occasioned +by her unlucky affair with that adventurer, do you imagine that she is +likely soon to meet with so advantageous a match as Mr. Rascal? Do you +know the extent of Mr. Rascal's influence and wealth? Why, he has +purchased with ready money, in this country, six millions of landed +property, free from all encumbrances. I have had all the documents in +my hands. It was he who outbid me everywhere when I was about to make +a desirable purchase; and, besides, he has bills on Mr. Thomas John's +house to the amount of three millions and a half."--"He must have been +a prodigious thief!"--"How foolishly you talk! he wisely saved where +others squandered their property."--"A mere livery-servant!"--"Nonsense! +he has at all events an unexceptionable shadow."--"True, but..." + +While this conversation was passing, the gray-coated man looked at me +with a satirical smile. + +The door opened, and Minna entered, leaning on the arm of her female +attendant, silent tears flowing down her fair but pallid face. She +seated herself in the chair which had been placed for her under the lime +trees, and her father took a stool by her side. He gently raised her +hand; and as her tears flowed afresh, he addressed her in the most +affectionate manner: + +"My own dear, good child--my Minna--will act reasonably, and not afflict +her poor old father, who only wishes to make her happy. My dearest +child, this blow has shaken you--dreadfully, I know it; but you have +been saved, as by a miracle, from a miserable fate, my Minna. You loved +the unworthy villain most tenderly before his treachery was discovered: +I feel all this, Minna; and far be it from me to reproach you for it--in +fact, I myself loved him so long as I considered him to be a person of +rank: you now see yourself how differently it has turned out. Every dog +has a shadow; and the idea of my child having been on the eve of uniting +herself to a man who... but I am sure you will think no more of him. A +suitor has just appeared for you in the person of a man who does not +fear the sun--an honorable man--no prince indeed, but a man worth ten +millions of golden ducats sterling--a sum nearly ten times larger than +your fortune consists of--a man, too, who will make my dear child +happy--nay, do not oppose me--be my own good, dutiful child--allow your +loving father to provide for you, and to dry up these tears. Promise to +bestow your hand on Mr. Rascal. Speak my child: will you not?" + +Minna could scarcely summon strength to reply that she had now no longer +any hopes or desires on earth, and that she was entirely at her father's +disposal. Rascal was therefore immediately sent for, and entered the +room with his usual forwardness; but Minna in the meantime had swooned +away. + +My detested companion looked at me indignantly, and whispered: "Can you +endure this? Have you no blood in your veins?" He instantly pricked my +finger, which bled. "Yes, positively," he exclaimed, "you have some +blood left!--come, sign." The parchment and pen were in my hand!... + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +I submit myself to thy judgment, my dear Chamisso; I do not seek to bias +it. I have long been a rigid censor of myself, and nourished at my heart +the worm of remorse. This critical moment of my life is ever present to +my soul, and I dare only cast a hesitating glance at it, with a deep +sense of humiliation and grief. Ah, my dear friend, he who once permits +himself thoughtlessly to deviate but one step from the right road will +imperceptibly find himself involved in various intricate paths, all +leading him farther and farther astray. In vain he beholds the +guiding-stars of heaven shining before him. No choice is left him--he +must descend the precipice, and offer himself up a sacrifice to his +fate. After the false step which I had rashly made, and which entailed +a curse upon me, I had, in the wantonness of passion, entangled one in +my fate who had staked all her happiness upon me. What was left for me +to do in a case where I had brought another into misery, but to make a +desperate leap in the dark to save her?--the last, the only means of +rescue presented itself. Think not so meanly of me, Chamisso, as to +imagine that I would have shrunk from any sacrifice on my part. In such +a case it would have been but a poor ransom. No, Chamisso; but my whole +soul was filled with unconquerable hatred to the cringing knave and his +crooked ways. I might be doing him injustice; but I shuddered at the +bare idea of entering into any fresh compact with him. But here a +circumstance took place which entirely changed the face of things.... + +I know not whether to ascribe it to excitement of mind, exhaustion of +physical strength (for during the last few days I had scarcely tasted +anything), or the antipathy I felt to the society of my fiendish +companion; but just as I was about to sign the fatal paper, I fell into +a deep swoon, and remained for a long time as if dead. The first sounds +which greeted my ears on recovering my consciousness were those of +cursing and imprecation; I opened my eyes--it was dusk; my hateful +companion was overwhelming me with reproaches. "Is not this behaving +like an old woman? Come, rise up, and finish quickly what you were going +to do; or perhaps you have changed your determination, and prefer to lie +groaning there?" + +I raised myself with difficulty from the ground and gazed around me +without speaking a word. It was late in the evening, and I heard strains +of festive music proceeding from the ranger's brilliantly illuminated +house; groups of company were lounging about the gardens; two persons +approached, and seating themselves on the bench I had lately occupied, +began to converse on the subject of the marriage which had taken place +that morning between the wealthy Mr. Rascal and Minna. All was then +over. + +I tore off the cap which rendered me invisible; and my companion having +disappeared, I plunged in silence into the thickest gloom of the grove, +rapidly passed Count Peter's bower towards the entrance-gate; but my +tormentor still haunted me, and loaded me with reproaches. "And is this +all the gratitude I am to expect from you, Mr. Schlemihl--you, whom I +have been watching all the weary day, until you should recover from your +nervous attack? What a fool's part I have been enacting! It is of no use +flying from me, Mr. Perverse--we are inseparable--you have my gold, I +have your shadow; this exchange deprives us both of peace. Did you ever +hear of a man's shadow leaving him?--yours follows me until you receive +it again into favor, and thus free me from it. Disgust and weariness +sooner or later will compel you to do what you should have done gladly +at first. In vain you strive with fate!" + +He continued unceasingly in the same tone, uttering constant sarcasms +about the gold and the shadow, till I was completely bewildered. To fly +from him was impossible. I had pursued my way through the empty streets +towards my own house, which I could scarcely recognize--the windows were +broken to pieces, no light was visible, the doors were shut, and the +bustle of domestics had ceased. My companion burst into a loud laugh. +"Yes, yes," said he, "you see the state of things: however, you will +find your friend Bendel at home; he was sent back the other day so +fatigued, that I assure you he has never left the house since. He will +have a fine story to tell! So I wish you a very good night--may we +shortly meet again!" + +I had repeatedly rung the bell; at last a light appeared; and Bendel +inquired from within who was there. The poor fellow could scarcely +contain himself at the sound of my voice. The door flew open, and we +were locked in each other's arms. I found him sadly changed; he was +looking ill and feeble. I, too, was altered; my hair had become quite +gray. He conducted me through the desolate apartments to an inner room, +which had escaped the general wreck. After partaking of some +refreshments, we seated ourselves; and, with fresh lamentations, he +began to tell me that the gray, withered old man whom he had met with +my shadow had insensibly led him such a zig-zag race, that he had lost +all traces of me, and at last sank down exhausted with fatigue; that, +unable to find me, he had returned home, when, shortly after, the mob, +at Rascal's instigation, assembled violently before the house, broke the +windows, and by all sorts of excesses completely satiated their fury. +Thus had they treated their benefactor. My servants had fled in all +directions. The police had banished me from the town as a suspicious +character, and granted me an interval of twenty-four hours to leave the +territory. Bendel added many particulars as to the information I had +already obtained respecting Rascal's wealth and marriage. This villain, +it seems--who was the author of all the measures taken against +me--became possessed of my secret nearly from the beginning, and, +tempted by the love of money, had supplied himself with a key to my +chest, and from that time had been laying the foundation of his present +wealth. Bendel related all this with many tears, and wept for joy that +I was once more safely restored to him, after all his fears and +anxieties for me. In me, however, such a state of things only awoke +despair. + +My dreadful fate now stared me in the face in all its gigantic and +unchangeable horror. The source of tears was exhausted within me; no +groans escaped my breast; but with cool indifference I bared my +unprotected head to the blast. "Bendel," said I, "you know my fate; this +heavy visitation is a punishment for my early sins: but as for thee, my +innocent friend, I can no longer permit thee to share my destiny. I will +depart this very night--saddle me a horse--I will set out alone. Remain +here, Bendel--I insist upon it: there must be some chests of gold still +left in the house--take them, they are thine. I shall be a restless and +solitary wanderer on the face of the earth; but should better days +arise, and fortune once more smile propitiously on me, then I will not +forget thy steady fidelity; for in hours of deep distress thy faithful +bosom has been the depository of my sorrows." With a bursting heart, the +worthy Bendel prepared to obey this last command of his master; for I +was deaf to all his arguments and blind to his tears. My horse was +brought--I pressed my weeping friend to my bosom--threw myself into the +saddle, and, under the friendly shades of night, quitted this sepulchre +of my existence, indifferent which road my horse should take; for now +on this side the grave I had neither wishes, hopes, nor fears. + +After a short time I was joined by a traveller on foot, who, after +walking for a while by the side of my horse, observed that as we both +seemed to be travelling the same road, he should beg my permission to +lay his cloak on the horse's back behind me, to which I silently +assented. He thanked me with easy politeness for this trifling favor, +praised my horse, and then took occasion to extol the happiness and the +power of the rich, and fell, I scarcely know how, into a sort of +conversation with himself, in which I merely acted the part of listener. +He unfolded his views of human life and of the world, and, touching on +metaphysics, demanded an answer from that cloudy science to the question +of questions--the answer that should solve all mysteries. He deduced one +problem from another in a very lucid manner, and then proceeded to their +solution. + +You may remember, my dear friend, that after having run through the +school-philosophy, I became sensible of my unfitness for metaphysical +speculations, and therefore totally abstained from engaging in them. +Since then I have acquiesced in some things, and abandoned all hope of +comprehending others; trusting, as you advised me, to my own plain sense +and the voice of conscience to direct, and, if possible, maintain me in +the right path. + +Now this skilful rhetorician seemed to me to expend great skill in +rearing a firmly-constructed edifice, towering aloft on its own +self-supported basis, but resting on, and upheld by, some internal +principle of necessity. I regretted in it the total absence of what I +desired to find; and thus it seemed a mere work of art, serving only by +its elegance and exquisite finish to captivate the eye. Nevertheless, +I listened with pleasure to this eloquently gifted man, who diverted my +attention from my own sorrows to the speaker; and he would have secured +my entire acquiescence if he had appealed to my heart as well as to my +judgment. + +In the meantime the hours had passed away, and morning had already +dawned imperceptibly in the horizon; looking up, I shuddered as I beheld +in the east all those splendid hues that announce the rising sun. At +this hour, when all natural shadows are seen in their full proportions, +not a fence or shelter of any kind could I descry in this open country, +and I was not alone! I cast a glance at my companion, and shuddered +again--it was the man in the gray coat himself! He laughed at my +surprise, and said, without giving me time to speak: "You see, according +to the fashion of this world, mutual convenience binds us together for +a time; there is plenty of time to think of parting. The road here along +the mountain, which perhaps has escaped your notice, is the only one +that you can prudently take; into the valley you dare not descend--the +path over the mountain would but reconduct you to the town which you +have left--my road, too, lies this way. I perceive you change color at +the rising sun--I have no objections to let you have the loan of your +shadow during our journey, and in return you may not be indisposed to +tolerate my society. You have now no Bendel; but I will act for him. I +regret that you are not over-fond of me; but that need not prevent you +from accepting my poor services. The devil is not so black as he is +painted. Yesterday you provoked me, I own; but now that is all +forgotten, and you must confess I have this day succeeded in beguiling +the wearisomeness of your journey. Come, take your shadow, and make +trial of it." + +The sun had risen, and we were meeting with passengers; so I reluctantly +consented. With a smile, he immediately let my shadow glide down to the +ground; and I beheld it take its place by that of my horse, and gayly +trot along with me. My feelings were anything but pleasant. I rode +through groups of country people, who respectfully made way for the +well-mounted stranger. Thus I proceeded, occasionally stealing a +side-long glance with a beating heart from my horse at the shadow once +my own, but now, alas, accepted as a loan from a stranger, or rather a +fiend. He moved on carelessly at my side, whistling a song. He being on +foot, and I on horseback, the temptation to hazard a silly project +occurred to me; so, suddenly turning my bridle, I set spurs to my horse, +and at full gallop struck into a by-path; but my shadow, on the sudden +movement of my horse, glided away, and stood on the road quietly +awaiting the approach of its legal owner. I was obliged to return +abashed towards the gray man; but he very coolly finished his song, and +with a laugh set my shadow to rights again, reminding me that it was at +my option to have it irrevocably fixed to me, by purchasing it on just +and equitable terms. "I hold you," said he, "by the shadow; and you seek +in vain to get rid of me. A rich man like you requires a shadow, +unquestionably; and you are to blame for not having seen this sooner." + +I now continued my journey on the same road; every convenience and even +luxury of life was mine; I moved about in peace and freedom, for I +possessed a shadow, though a borrowed one; and all the respect due to +wealth was paid to me. But a deadly disease preyed on my heart. My +extraordinary companion, who gave himself out to be the humble attendant +of the richest individual in the world, was remarkable for his +dexterity; in short, his singular address and promptitude admirably +fitted him to be the very beau ideal of a rich man's lacquey. But he +never stirred from my side, and tormented me with constant assurances +that a day would most certainly come when, if it were only to get rid +of him, I should gladly comply with his terms, and redeem my shadow. +Thus he became as irksome as he was hateful to me. I really stood in awe +of him--I had placed myself in his power. Since he had effected my +return to the pleasures of the world, which I had resolved to shun, he +had the perfect mastery of me. His eloquence was irresistible, and at +times I almost thought he was in the right. A shadow is indeed necessary +to a man of fortune; and if I chose to maintain the position in which +he had placed me, there was only one means of doing so. But on one point +I was immovable: since I had sacrificed my love for Minna, and thereby +blighted the happiness of my whole life, I would not now, for all the +shadows in the universe, be induced to sign away my soul to this +being--I knew not how it might end. + +One day we were sitting by the entrance of a cavern much visited by +strangers who ascended the mountain; the rushing noise of a subterranean +torrent resounded from the fathomless abyss, the depths of which +exceeded all calculation. He was, according to his favorite custom, +employing all the powers of his lavish fancy, and all the charm of the +most brilliant coloring, to depict to me what I might effect in the +world by virtue of my purse, when once I had recovered my shadow. With +my elbows resting on my knees, I kept my face concealed in my hands, and +listened to the false fiend, my heart torn between the temptation and +my determined opposition to it. Such indecision I could no longer +endure, and resolved on one decisive effort. + +"You seem to forget," said I, "that I tolerate your presence only on +certain conditions, and that I am to retain perfect freedom of action." + +"You have but to command; I depart," was all his reply. + +The threat was familiar to me; I was silent. He then began to fold up +my shadow. I turned pale, but allowed him to continue. A long silence +ensued, which he was the first to break. + +"You cannot endure me, Mr. Schlemihl--you hate me--I am aware of it--but +why?--is it, perhaps, because you attacked me on the open plain, in +order to rob me of my invisible bird's nest? or is it because you +thievishly endeavored to seduce away the shadow with which I had +entrusted you--my own property--confiding implicitly in your honor? I, +for my part, have no dislike to you. It is perfectly natural that you +should avail yourself of every means, presented either, by cunning or +force, to promote your own interests. That your principles also should +be of the strictest sort, and your intentions of the most honorable +description,--these are fancies with which I have nothing to do; I do +not pretend to such strictness myself. Each of us is free, I to act, and +you to think, as seems best. Did I ever seize you by the throat, to tear +out of your body that valuable soul I so ardently wish to possess? Did +I ever set my servant to attack you, to get back my purse, or attempt +to run off with it from you?" + +I had not a word to reply. + +"Well, well," he exclaimed, "you detest me, and I know it; but I bear +you no malice on that account. We must part--that is clear; also I must +say that you begin to be very tiresome to me. Once more let me advise +you to free yourself entirely from my troublesome presence by the +purchase of your shadow." + +I held out the purse to him. + +"No, Mr. Schlemihl; not at that price." + +With a deep sigh, I said, "Be it so, then; let us part, I entreat; cross +my path no more. There is surely room enough in the world for us both." + +Laughing, he replied: "I go; but just allow me to inform you how you may +at any time recall me whenever you have a mind to see your most humble +servant: you have only to shake your purse, the sound of the gold will +bring me to you in an instant. In this world every one consults his own +advantage; but you see I have thought of yours, and clearly confer upon +you a new power. Oh this purse! it would still prove a powerful bond +between us, had the moth begun to devour your shadow. But enough: you +hold me by my gold, and may command your servant at any distance. You +know that I can be very serviceable to my friends, and that the rich are +my peculiar care--this you have observed. As to your shadow, allow me +to say, you can only redeem it on one condition." + +Recollections of former days came over me; and I hastily asked him if +he had obtained Mr. Thomas John's signature. + +He smiled, and said: "It was by no means necessary from so excellent a +friend." + +"Where is he? for God's sake tell me; I insist upon knowing." + +With some hesitation, he put his hand into his pocket, and drew out the +altered and pallid form of Mr. John by the hair of his head, whose livid +lips uttered the awful words, "Justo judicio Dei judicatus sum; justo +judicio Dei condemnatus sum"--"I am judged and condemned by the just +judgment of God." I was horror-struck; and instantly throwing the +jingling purse into the abyss, I exclaimed, "Wretch! in the name of +Heaven, I conjure you to be gone!--away from my sight!--never appear +before me again!" With a dark expression on his countenance, he rose, +and immediately vanished behind the huge rocks which surrounded the +place. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +I was now left equally without gold and without shadow; but a heavy load +was taken from my breast, and I felt cheerful. Had not my Minna been +irrecoverably lost to me, or even had I been perfectly free from +self-reproach on her account, I felt that happiness might yet have been +mine. At present I was lost in doubt as to my future course. I examined +my pockets, and found I had a few gold-pieces still left, which I +counted with feelings of great satisfaction. I had left my horse at the +inn, and was ashamed to return, or at all events I must wait till the +sun had set, which at present was high in the heavens. I laid myself +down under a shady tree and fell into a peaceful sleep. + +Lovely forms floated in airy measures before me, and filled up my +delightful dreams. Minna, with a garland of flowers entwined in her +hair, was bending over me with a smile of good-will; also the worthy +Bendel was crowned with flowers, and hastened to meet me with friendly +greetings. Many other forms seemed to rise up confusedly in the +distance: thyself among the number, Chamisso. Perfect radiance beamed +around them, but none had a shadow; and what was more surprising, there +was no appearance of unhappiness on this account. Nothing was to be seen +or heard but flowers and music; and love and joy, and groves of +never-fading palms, seemed the natives of that happy clime. + +In vain I tried to detain and comprehend the lovely but fleeting forms. +I was conscious, also, of being in a dream, and was anxious that nothing +should rouse me from it; and when I did awake, I kept my eyes closed, +in order if possible to continue the illusion. At last I opened my eyes. +The sun was now visible in the east; I must have slept the whole night: +I looked upon this as a warning not to return to the inn. What I had +left there I was content to lose, without much regret; and resigning +myself to Providence, I decided on taking a by-road that led through the +wooded declivity of the mountain. I never once cast a glance behind me; +nor did it ever occur to me to return, as I might have done, to Bendel, +whom I had left in affluence. I reflected on the new character I was now +going to assume in the world. My present garb was very +humble--consisting of an old black coat I formerly had worn at Berlin, +and which by some chance was the first I put my hand on before setting +out on this journey, a travelling-cap, and an old pair of boots. I cut +down a knotted stick in memory of the spot, and commenced my pilgrimage. + +In the forest I met an aged peasant, who gave me a friendly greeting, +and with whom I entered into conversation, requesting, as a traveller +desirous of information, some particulars relative to the road, the +country, and its inhabitants, the productions of the mountain, etc. He +replied to my various inquiries with readiness and intelligence. At last +we reached the bed of a mountain-torrent, which had laid waste a +considerable tract of the forest; I inwardly shuddered at the idea of +the open sunshine. I suffered the peasant to go before me. In the middle +of the very place which I dreaded so much, he suddenly stopped, and +turned back to give me an account of this inundation; but instantly +perceiving that I had no shadow, he broke off abruptly, and exclaimed: +"How is this?--you have no shadow!" + +"Alas, alas!" said I, "in a long and serious illness I had the +misfortune to lose my hair, my nails, and my shadow. Look, good father; +although my hair has grown again, it is quite white; and at my age my +nails are still very short; and my poor shadow seems to have left me, +never to return." + +"Ah!" said the old man, shaking his head; "no shadow! that was indeed +a terrible illness, sir." + +But he did not resume his narrative; and at the very first cross-road +we came to left me without uttering a syllable. Fresh tears flowed from +my eyes, and my cheerfulness had fled. With a heavy heart I travelled +on, avoiding all society. I plunged into the deepest shades of the +forest; and often, to avoid a sunny tract of country, I waited for hours +till every human being had left it, and I could pass it unobserved. In +the evenings I took shelter in the villages. I bent my steps to a mine +in the mountains, where I hoped to meet with work underground; for +besides that my present situation compelled me to provide for my own +support, I felt that incessant and laborious occupation alone could +divert my mind from dwelling on painful subjects. A few rainy days +assisted me materially on my journey; but it was to the no small +detriment of my boots, the soles of which were better suited to Count +Peter than to the poor foot-traveller. I was soon barefoot, and a new +purchase must be made. The following morning I commenced an earnest +search in a market-place, where a fair was being held; and I saw in one +of the booths new and second-hand boots set out for sale. I was a long +time selecting and bargaining; I wished much to have a new pair, but was +frightened at the extravagant price; and so was obliged to content +myself with a second-hand pair, still pretty good and strong, which the +beautiful fair-haired youth who kept the booth handed over to me with +a cheerful smile, wishing me a prosperous journey. I went on, and left +the place immediately by the northern gate. + +I was so lost in my own thoughts, that I walked along scarcely knowing +how or where. I was calculating the chances of my reaching the mine by +the evening, and considering how I should introduce myself. I had not +gone two hundred steps, when I perceived I was not in the right road. +I looked round, and found myself in a wild-looking forest of ancient +firs, where apparently the stroke of the axe had never been heard. A few +steps more brought me amid huge rocks covered with moss and saxifragous +plants, between which whole fields of snow and ice were extended. The +air was intensely cold. I looked round, and the forest had disappeared +behind me; a few steps more, and there was the stillness of death +itself. The icy plain on which I stood stretched to an immeasurable +distance, and a thick cloud rested upon it; the sun was of a red +blood-color at the verge of the horizon: the cold was insupportable. I +could not imagine what had happened to me. The benumbing frost made me +quicken my pace. I heard a distant sound of waters; and at one step more +I stood on the icy shore of some ocean. Innumerable droves of sea-dogs +rushed past me and plunged into the waves. I continued my way along this +coast, and again met with rocks, plains, birch and fir forests, and yet +only a few minutes had elapsed. It was now intensely hot. I looked +around, and suddenly found myself between some fertile rice-fields and +mulberry trees; I sat down under their shade, and found by my watch that +it was just one quarter of an hour since I had left the village market. +I fancied it was a dream; but no, I was indeed awake, as I felt by the +experiment I made of biting my tongue. I closed my eyes in order to +collect my scattered thoughts. Presently I heard unintelligible words +uttered in a nasal tone; and I beheld two Chinese, whose Asiatic +physiognomies were not to be mistaken, even had their costume not +betrayed their origin. They were addressing me in the language and with +the salutations of their country. I rose and drew back a couple of +steps. They had disappeared; the landscape was entirely changed; the +rice-fields had given place to trees and woods. I examined some of the +trees and plants around me, and ascertained such of them as I was +acquainted with to be productions of the southern part of Asia. I made +one step towards a particular tree, and again all was changed. I now +moved on like a recruit at drill, taking slow and measured steps, gazing +with astonished eyes at the wonderful variety of regions, plains, +meadows, mountains, steppes, and sandy deserts, which passed in +succession before me. I had now no doubt that I had seven-leagued boots +on my feet. + +I fell on my knees in silent gratitude, shedding tears of thankfulness; +for I now saw clearly what was to be my future condition. Shut out by +early sins from all human society, I was offered amends for the +privation by Nature herself, which I had ever loved. The earth was +granted me as a rich garden; and the knowledge of her operations was to +be the study and object of my life. This was not a mere resolution. I +have since endeavored, with anxious and unabated industry, faithfully +to imitate the finished and brilliant model then presented to me; and +my vanity has received a check when led to compare the picture with the +original. I rose immediately, and took a hasty survey of this new field, +where I hoped afterwards to reap a rich harvest. + +I stood on the heights of Thibet; and the sun I had lately beheld in the +east was now sinking in the west. I traversed Asia from east to west, +and thence passed into Africa, which I curiously examined, at repeated +visits, in all directions. As I gazed on the ancient pyramids and +temples of Egypt, I descried, in the sandy deserts near Thebes of the +hundred gates, the caves where Christian hermits dwelt of old. + +My determination was instantly taken, that here should be my future +dwelling. I chose one of the most secluded, but roomy, comfortable, and +inaccessible to the jackals. + +I stepped over from the pillars of Hercules to Europe; and having taken +a survey of its northern and southern countries, I passed by the north +of Asia, on the polar glaciers, to Greenland and America, visiting both +parts of this continent; and the winter, which was already at its height +in the south, drove me quickly back from Cape Horn to the north. I +waited till daylight had risen in the east of Asia, and then, after a +short rest, continued my pilgrimage. I followed in both the Americas the +vast chain of the Andes, once considered the loftiest on our globe. I +stepped carefully and slowly from one summit to another, sometimes over +snowy heights, sometimes over flaming volcanoes, often breathless from +fatigue. At last I reached Elias's mountain, and sprang over Behring's +Straits into Asia; I followed the western coast in its various windings, +carefully observing which of the neighboring isles was accessible to me. +From the peninsula of Malacca my boots carried me to Sumatra, Java, +Bali, and Lombok. I made many attempts--often with danger, and always +unsuccessfully--to force my way over the numerous little islands and +rocks with which this sea is studded, wishing to find a northwest +passage to Borneo and other islands of the Archipelago. + +At last I sat down at the extreme point of Lombok, my eyes turned +towards the southeast, lamenting that I had so soon reached the limits +allotted to me, and bewailing my fate as a captive in his grated cell. +Thus was I shut out from that remarkable country, New Holland, and the +islands of the southern ocean, so essentially necessary to a knowledge +of the earth, and which would have best assisted me in the study of the +animal and vegetable kingdoms. And thus, at the very outset, I beheld +all my labors condemned to be limited to mere fragments. + +Ah! Chamisso, what is the activity of man? + +Frequently in the most rigorous winters of the southern hemisphere I +have rashly thrown myself on a fragment of drifting ice between Cape +Horn and Van Diemen's Land, in the hope of effecting a passage to New +Holland, reckless of the cold and the vast ocean, reckless of my fate, +even should this savage land prove my grave. + +But all in vain--I never reached New Holland. Each time, when defeated +in my attempt, I returned to Lombok; and seated at its extreme point, +my eyes directed to the southeast, I gave way afresh to lamentations +that my range of investigation was so limited. At last I tore myself +from the spot, and, heartily grieved at my disappointment, returned to +the interior of Asia. Setting out at morning dawn, I traversed it from +east to west, and at night reached the cave in Thebes which I had +previously selected for my dwelling-place, and had visited yesterday +afternoon. + +After a short repose, as soon as daylight had visited Europe, it was my +first care to provide myself with the articles of which I stood most in +need. First of all a drag to act on my boots; for I had experienced the +inconvenience of these whenever I wished to shorten my steps and examine +surrounding objects more fully. A pair of slippers to go over the boots +served the purpose effectually; and from that time I carried two pairs +about me, because I frequently cast them off from my feet in my +botanical investigations, without having time to pick them up, when +threatened by the approach of lions, men, or hyenas. My excellent watch, +owing to the short duration of my movements, was also on these occasions +an admirable chronometer. I wanted, besides, a sextant, a few +philosophical instruments, and some books. To purchase these things, I +made several unwilling journeys to London and Paris, choosing a time +when I could be hid by the favoring clouds. As all my ill-gotten gold +was exhausted, I carried over from Africa some ivory, which is there so +plentiful, in payment of my purchases--taking care, however; to pick +out the smallest teeth, in order not to overburden myself. I had thus +soon provided myself with all that I wanted, and now entered on a new +mode of life as a student--wandering over the globe--measuring the +height of the mountains, and the temperature of the air and of the +springs--observing the manners and habits of animals--investigating +plants and flowers. From the equator to the pole, and from the new world +to the old, I was constantly engaged in repeating and comparing my +experiments. + +My usual food consisted of the eggs of the African ostrich or northern +sea-birds, with a few fruits, especially those of the palm and the +banana of the tropics. The tobacco-plant consoled me when I was +depressed; and the affection of my spaniel was a compensation for the +loss of human sympathy and society. When I returned from my excursions, +loaded with fresh treasures, to my cave in Thebes, which he guarded +during my absence, he ever sprang joyfully forward to greet me, and made +me feel that I was indeed not alone on the earth. An adventure soon +occurred which brought me once more among my fellow-creatures. + +One day, as I was gathering lichens and algae on the northern coast, +with the drag on my boots, a bear suddenly made his appearance, and was +stealing towards me round the corner of a rock. After throwing away my +slippers, I attempted to step across to an island, by means of a rock, +projecting from the waves in the intermediate space, that served as a +stepping-stone. I reached the rock safely with one foot, but instantly +fell into the sea with the other, one of my slippers having +inadvertently remained on. The cold was intense; and I escaped this +imminent peril at the risk of my life. On coming ashore, I hastened to +the Libyan sands to dry myself in the sun; but the heat affected my head +so much, that, in a fit of illness, I staggered back to the north. In +vain I sought relief by change of place--hurrying from east to west, and +from west to east--now in climes of the south, now in those of the +north; sometimes I rushed into daylight, sometimes into the shades of +night. I know not how long this lasted. A burning fever raged in my +veins; with extreme anguish I felt my senses leaving me. Suddenly, by +an unlucky accident, I trod upon some one's foot, whom I had hurt, and +received a blow in return which laid me senseless. + +On recovering, I found myself lying comfortably in a good bed, which, +with many other beds, stood in a spacious and handsome apartment. Some +one was watching by me; people seemed to be walking from one bed to +another; they came beside me, and spoke of me as NUMBER TWELVE. On the +wall, at the foot of my bed--it was no dream, for I distinctly read +it--on a black-marble tablet was inscribed my name, in large letters of +gold: + +PETER SCHLEMIHL. + +Underneath were two rows of letters in smaller characters, which I was +too feeble to connect together, and closed my eyes again. + +I now heard something read aloud, in which I distinctly noted the words, +"Peter Schlemihl," but could not collect the full meaning. I saw a man +of benevolent aspect, and a very beautiful female dressed in black, +standing near my bed; their countenances were not unknown to me, but in +my weak state I could not remember who they were. Some time elapsed, and +I began to regain my strength. I was called Number Twelve, and, from my +long beard, was supposed to be a Jew, but was not the less carefully +nursed on that account. No one seemed to perceive that I was destitute +of a shadow. My boots, I was assured, together with everything found on +me when I was brought here, were in safe keeping, and would be given up +to me on my restoration to health. This place was called the +SCHLEMIHLIUM: the daily recitation I had heard was an exhortation to +pray for Peter Schlemihl as the founder and benefactor of this +institution. The benevolent-looking man whom I had seen by my bedside +was Bendel; the beautiful lady in black was Minna. I had been enjoying +the advantages of the Schlemihlium without being recognized; and I +learned, further, that I was in Bendel's native town, where he had +employed a part of my once unhallowed gold in founding an hospital in +my name, under his superintendence, and that its unfortunate inmates +daily pronounced blessings on me. Minna had become a widow: an unhappy +lawsuit had deprived Rascal of his life, and Minna of the greater part +of her property. Her parents were no more; and here she dwelt in widowed +piety, wholly devoting herself to works of mercy. + +One day, as she stood by the side of Number Twelve's bed with Bendel, +he said to her, "Noble lady, why expose yourself so frequently to this +unhealthy atmosphere? Has fate dealt so harshly with you as to render +you desirous of death?" + +"By no means, Mr. Bendel," she replied; "since I have awoke from my long +dream, all has gone well with me. I now neither wish for death nor fear +it, and think on the future and on the past with equal serenity. Do you +not also feel an inward satisfaction in thus paying a pious tribute of +gratitude and love to your old master and friend?" + +"Thanks be to God, I do, noble lady," said he. "Ah, how wonderfully has +everything fallen out! How thoughtlessly have we sipped joys and sorrows +from the full cup now drained to the last drop; and we might fancy the +past a mere prelude to the real scene for which we now wait armed by +experience. How different has been the reality! Yet let us not regret +the past, but rather rejoice that we have not lived in vain. As respects +our old friend also, I have a firm hope that it is now better with him +than formerly." + +"I trust so, too," answered Minna; and so saying, she passed by me, and +they departed. + +This conversation made a deep impression on me; and I hesitated whether +I should discover myself or depart unknown. At last I decided; and, +asking for pen and paper, wrote as follows: + +"Matters are indeed better with your old friend than formerly. He has +repented; and his repentance has led to forgiveness." + +I now attempted to rise, for I felt myself stronger. The keys of a +little chest near my bed were given me; and in it I found all my +effects. I put on my clothes; fastened my botanical case round +me--wherein, with delight, I found my northern lichens all safe--put on +my boots, and, leaving my note on the table, left the gates, and was +speedily far advanced on the road to Thebes. + +Passing along the Syrian coast, which was the same road I had taken on +last leaving home, I beheld my poor Figaro running to meet me. The +faithful animal, after vainly waiting at home for his master's return, +had probably followed his traces. I stood still, and called him. He +sprang towards me with leaps and barks, and a thousand demonstrations +of unaffected delight. I took him in my arms--for he was unable to +follow me--and carried him home. + +There I found everything exactly in the order in which I had left it; +and returned by degrees, as my increasing strength allowed me, to my old +occupations and usual mode of life, from which I was kept back a whole +year by my fall into the Polar Ocean. And this, dear Chamisso, is the +life I am still leading. My boots are not yet worn out, as I had been +led to fear would be the case from that very learned work of +Tieckius--De Rebus Gestis Pollicilli. Their energies remain unimpaired; +and although mine are gradually failing me, I enjoy the consolation of +having spent them in pursuing incessantly one object, and that not +fruitlessly. + +So far as my boots would carry me, I have observed and studied our globe +and its conformation, its mountains and temperature, the atmosphere in +its various changes, the influences of the magnetic power; in fact, I +have studied all living creation--and more especially the kingdom of +plants--more profoundly than any one of our race. I have arranged all +the facts in proper order, to the best of my ability, in different +works. The consequences deducible from these facts, and my views +respecting them, I have hastily recorded in some essays and +dissertations. I have settled the geography of the interior of Africa +and the Arctic regions, of the interior of Asia and of its eastern +coast. My Historia Stirpium Plantarum Utriusque Orbis is an extensive +fragment of a Flora universalis terrae and a part of my Systema Naturae. +Besides increasing the number of our known species by more than a third, +I have also contributed somewhat to the natural system of plants and to +a knowledge of their geography. I am now deeply engaged on my Fauna, and +shall take care to have my manuscripts sent to the University of Berlin +before my decease. + +I have selected thee, my dear Chamisso, to be the guardian of my +wonderful history, thinking that, when I have left this world, it may +afford valuable instruction to the living. As for thee, Chamisso, if +thou wouldst live amongst thy fellow-creatures, learn to value thy +shadow more than gold; if thou wouldst only live to thyself and thy +nobler part--in this thou needest no counsel. + + + + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories by Foreign Authors: German +(V.2), by Various + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS: *** + +***** This file should be named 6022.txt or 6022.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/2/6022/ + +Produced by Nicole Apostola, Charles Aldarondo, Charles +Franks and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/6022.zip b/old/6022.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..368d1b8 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/6022.zip diff --git a/old/s4fg210.txt b/old/s4fg210.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..350b129 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/s4fg210.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5159 @@ +Project Gutenberg's Stories by Foreign Authors: German (V.2), by Various + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the +copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing +this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook. + +This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project +Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the +header without written permission. + +Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the +eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is +important information about your specific rights and restrictions in +how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a +donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!***** + + +Title: Stories by Foreign Authors: German (V.2) + +Author: Various + +Release Date: July, 2004 [EBook #6022] +[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule] +[This file was first posted on October 19, 2002] + +Edition: 10 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GERMAN STORIES *** + + + + +Produced by Nicole Apostola, Charles Aldarondo, Charles Franks +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + + + + + +STORIES BY FOREIGN AUTHORS - GERMAN + +CHRISTIAN GELLERT'S LAST +CHRISTMAS ...... BY BERTHOLD AUERBACH + +A GHETTO VIOLET ..... BY LEOPOLD KOMPERT + +THE SEVERED HAND .... BY WILHELM HAUFF + +PETER SCHLEMIHL..... BY ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + + + +PUBLISHERS' NOTE + +The translations in this volume, where previously published, are used +by arrangement with the owners of the copyrights (as specified at the +beginning of each story). Translations made especially for the series +are covered by its general copyright. All rights in both classes are +reserved. + + + + +CHRISTIAN GELLERT'S LAST CHRISTMAS + +BY + +BERTHOLD AUERBACH + + +From "German Tales." + +1869 + + +Three o'clock had just struck from the tower of St. Nicholas, Leipzig, +on the afternoon of December 22d, 1768, when a man, wrapped in a loose +overcoat, came out of the door of the University. His countenance was +exceedingly gentle, and on his features cheerfulness still lingered, for +he had been gazing upon a hundred cheerful faces; after him thronged a +troop of students, who, holding back, allowed him to precede them: the +passengers in the streets saluted him, and some students, who pressed +forwards and hurried past him homewards, saluted him quite +reverentially. He returned their salutations with a surprised and almost +deprecatory air, and yet he knew, and could not conceal from himself, +that he was one of the best beloved, not only in the good city of +Leipzig, but in all lands far and wide. + +It was Christian Furchtegott Gellert, the Poet of Fables, Hymns, and +Lays, who was just leaving his college. + +When we read his "Lectures upon Morals," which were not printed until +after his death, we obtain but a very incomplete idea of the great power +with which they came immediately from Gellert's mouth. Indeed, it was +his voice, and the touching manner in which he delivered his lectures, +that made so deep an impression upon his hearers; and Rabener was right +when once he wrote to a friend, that "the philanthropic voice" of +Gellert belonged to his words. + +Above all, however, it was the amiable and pure personal character of +Gellert which vividly and edifyingly impressed young hearts. Gellert was +himself the best example of pure moral teaching; and the best which a +teacher can give his pupils is faith in the victorious might, and the +stability of the eternal moral laws. His lessons were for the Life, for +his life in itself was a lesson. Many a victory over the troubles of +life, over temptations of every kind, ay, many an elevation to nobility +of thought, and to purity of action, had its origin in that +lecture-hall, at the feet of Gellert. + +It was as though Gellert felt that it was the last time he would deliver +these lectures; that those words so often and so impressively uttered +would be heard no more from his mouth; and there was a peculiar sadness, +yet a peculiar strength, in all he said that day. + +He had this day earnestly recommended modesty and humility; and it +appeared almost offensive to him, that people as he went should tempt +him in regard to these very virtues; for continually he heard men +whisper, "That is Gellert!" + +What is fame, and what is honor? A cloak of many colors, without warmth, +without protection: and now, as he walked along, his heart literally +froze in his bosom, as he confessed to himself that he had as yet done +nothing--nothing which could give him a feeling of real satisfaction. +Men honored him and loved him: but what was all that worth? His +innermost heart could not be satisfied with that; in his own estimation +he deserved no meed of praise; and where, where was there any evidence +of that higher and purer life which he would fain bring about! Then, +again, the Spirit would comfort him and say: "Much seed is lost, much +falls in stony places, and much on good ground and brings forth +sevenfold." + +His inmost soul heard not the consolation, for his body was weak and +sore burdened from his youth up, and in his latter days yet more than +ever; and there are conditions of the body in which the most elevating +words, and the cheeriest notes of joy, strike dull and heavy on the +soul. It is one of the bitterest experiences of life to discover how +little one man can really be to another. How joyous is that youthful +freshness which can believe that, by a thought transferred to another's +heart, we can induce him to become another being, to live according to +what he must acknowledge true, to throw aside his previous delusions, +and return to the right path! + +The youngsters go their way! Do your words follow after? Whither are +they going? What are now their thoughts? What manner of life will be +theirs? "My heart yearns after them, but cannot be with them: oh, how +happy were those messengers of the Spirit, who cried aloud to youth or +manhood the words of the Spirit, that they must leave their former ways, +and thenceforth change to other beings! Pardon me, O God! that I would +fain be like them; I am weak and vile, and yet, methinks, there must be +words as yet unheard, unknown--oh! where are they, those words which at +once lay hold upon the soul?" + +With such heavy thoughts went Gellert away from his college-gate to +Rosenthal. There was but one small pathway cleared, but the passers +cheerfully made way for him, and walked in the snow that they might +leave him the pathway unimpeded; but he felt sad, and "as if each tree +had somewhat to cast at him." Like all men really pure, and cleaving to +the good with all their might, Gellert was not only far from contenting +himself with work already done: he also, in his anxiety to be doing, +almost forgot that he the inward depression easily changes to +displeasure against every one, and the household of the melancholic +suffers thereby intolerably; for the displeasure turns against them,--no +one does anything properly, nothing is in its place. How very different +is Gellert's melancholy! Not a soul suffers from it but himself, against +himself alone his gloomy thoughts turn, and towards every other creature +he is always kind, amiable, and obliging: he bites his lips; but when +he speaks to any one, he is wholly good, forbearing, and self-forgetful. + +Whilst they were talking together, Gellert was sitting in his room, and +had lighted a pipe to dispel the agitation which he would experience in +opening his letters; and while smoking, he could read them much more +comfortably. He reproached himself for smoking, which was said to be +injurious to his health, but he could not quite give up the "horrible +practice," as he called it. + +He first examined the addresses and seals of the letters which had +arrived, then quietly opened and read them. A fitful smile passed over +his features; there were letters from well-known friends, full of love +and admiration, but from strangers also, who, in all kinds of +heart-distress, took counsel of him. He read the letters full of +friendly applause, first hastily, that he might have the right of +reading them again, and that he might not know all at once; and when he +had read a friend's letter for the second time, he sprang from his seat +and cried, "Thank God! thank God! that I am so fortunate as to have such +friends!" To his inwardly diffident nature these helps were a real +requirement; they served to cheer him, and only those who did not know +him called his joy at the reception of praise--conceit; it was, on the +contrary, the truest modesty. How often did he sit there, and all that +he had taught and written, all that he had ever been to men in word and +deed, faded, vanished, and died away, and he appeared to himself but a +useless servant of the world. His friends he answered immediately; and +as his inward melancholy vanished, and the philanthropy, nay, the +sprightliness of his soul beamed forth, when he was among men and looked +in a living face, so was it also with his letters. When he bethought him +of the friends to whom he was writing, he not only acquired +tranquillity, that virtue for which his whole life long he strove; but +his loving nature received new life, and only by slight intimations did +he betray the heaviness and dejection which weighed upon his soul. He +was, in the full sense of the word, "philanthropic," in the sight of +good men; and in thoughts for their welfare, there was for him a real +happiness and a joyous animation. + +When, however, he had done writing and felt lonely again, the gloomy +spirits came back: he had seated himself, wishing to raise his thoughts +for composing a sacred song; but he was ill at ease, and had no power +to express that inward, firm, and self-rejoicing might of faith which +lived in him. Again and again the scoffers and free-thinkers rose up +before his thoughts: he must refute their objections, and not until that +was done did he become himself. + +It is a hard position, when a creative spirit cannot forget the +adversaries which on all sides oppose him in the world: they come +unsummoned to the room and will not be expelled; they peer over the +shoulder, and tug at the hand which fain would write; they turn images +upside down, and distort the thoughts; and here and there, from ceiling +and wall, they grin, and scoff, and oppose: and what was just gushing +as an aspiration from the soul, is converted to a confused absurdity. + +At such a time, the spirit, courageous and self-dependent, must take +refuge in itself and show a firm front to a world of foes. + +A strong nature boldly hurls his inkstand at the Devil's head; goes to +battle with his opponents with words both written and spoken; and keeps +his own individuality free from the perplexities with which opponents +disturb all that has been previously done, and make the soul unsteadfast +and unnerved for what is to come. + +Gellert's was no battling, defiant nature, which relies upon itself; he +did not hurl his opponents down and go his way; he would convince them, +and so they were always ready to encounter him. And as the applause of +his friends rejoiced him, so the opposition of his enemies could sink +him in deep dejection. Besides, he had always been weakly; he had, as +he himself complained, in addition to frequent coughs and a pain in his +loins, a continual gnawing and pressure in the centre of his chest, +which accompanied him from his first rising in the morning until he +slept at night. + +Thus he sat for a while, in deep dejection: and, as often before, his +only wish was, that God would give him grace whereby when his hour was +come, he might die piously and tranquilly. + +It was past midnight when he sought his bed and extinguished his light. + +And the buckets at the well go up and go down. + +About the same hour, in Duben Forest, the rustic Christopher was rising +from his bed. As with steel and flint he scattered sparks upon the +tinder, in kindling himself a light, his wife, awakening, cried: + +"Why that heavy sigh?" + +"Ah! life is a burden: I'm the most harassed mortal in the world. The +pettiest office-clerk may now be abed in peace, and needn't break off +his sleep, while I must go out and brave wind and weather." + +"Be content," replied his wife: "why, I dreamt you had actually been +made magistrate, and wore something on your head like a king's crown." + +"Oh! you women; as though what you see isn't enough, you like to chatter +about what you dream." + +"Light the lamp, too," said his wife, "and I'll get up and make you a +nice porridge." + +The peasant, putting a candle in his lantern, went to the stable; and +after he had given some fodder to the horses, he seated himself upon the +manger. With his hands squeezed between his knees and his head bent +down, he reflected over and over again what a wretched existence he had +of it. "Why," thought he, "are so many men so well-off, so comfortable, +whilst you must be always toiling? What care I if envy be not a +virtue?--and yet I'm not envious, I don't grudge others being well-off, +only I should like to be well-off too; oh, for a quiet, easy life! Am +I not worse off than a horse? He gets his fodder at the proper time, and +takes no care about it. Why did my father make my brother a minister? +He gets his salary without any trouble, sits in a warm room, has no care +in the world; and I must slave and torment myself." + +Strange to say, his very next thought, that he would like to be made +local magistrate, he would in no wise confess to himself. + +He sat still a long while; then he went back again to the sitting-room, +past the kitchen, where the fire was burning cheerily. He seated himself +at the table and waited for his morning porridge. On the table lay an +open book; his children had been reading it the previous evening: +involuntarily taking it up, he began to read. Suddenly he started, +rubbed his eyes, and then read again. How comes this verse here just at +this moment? He kept his hand upon the book, and so easily had he caught +the words, that he repeated them to himself softly with his lips, and +nodded several times, as much as to say: "That's true!" And he said +aloud: "It's all there together: short and sweet!" and he was still +staring at it, when his wife brought in the smoking porridge. Taking off +his cap, he folded his hands and said aloud: + + "Accept God's gifts with resignation, + Content to lack what thou hast not: + In every lot there's consolation; + There's trouble, too, in every lot!" + +The wife looked at her husband with amazement. What a strange expression +was upon his face! And as he sat down and began to eat, she said: "What +is the meaning of that grace? What has to you? Where did you find it?" + +"It the best of all graces, the very best,--real God's word. Yes, and +all your life you've never made such nice porridge before. You must have +put something special in it!" + +"I don't know what you mean. Stop! There's the book lying there--ah! +that's it-- and it's by Gellert, of Leipzig." + +"What! Gellert, of Leipzig! Men with ideas like that don't live now; +there may have been such, a thousand years ago, in holy lands, not among +us; those are the words of a saint of old." + +"And I tell you they are by Gellert, of Leipzig, of whom your brother +has told us; in fact, he was his tutor, and haven't you heard how pious +and good he is?" + +"I wouldn't have believed that such men still lived, and so near us, +too, as Leipzig." + +"Well, but those who lived a thousand years ago were also once living +creatures: and over Leipzig is just the same heaven, and the same sun +shines, and the same God rules, as over all other cities." + +"Oh! yes, my brother has an apt pupil in you!" + +"Well, and why not? I've treasured up all he told us of Professor +Gellert." + +"Professor!" + +"Yes, Professor!" + +"A man with such a proud, new-fangled title couldn't write anything like +that!" + +"He didn't give himself the title, and he is poor enough withal! and how +hard it has fared with him! Even from childhood he has been well +acquainted with poverty: his father was a poor minister in Haynichen, +with thirteen children; Gellert, when quite a little fellow, was obliged +to be a copying office-clerk: who can tell whether he didn't then +contract that physical weakness of his? And now that he's an old man, +things will never go better with him; he has often no wood, and must be +pinched with cold. It is with him, perhaps, as with that student of whom +your brother has told us, who is as poor as a rat, and yet must read; +and so in winter he lies in bed with an empty stomach, until day is far +advanced; and he has his book before him, and first he takes out one +hand to hold his book, and then, when that is numb with cold, the other. +Ah! tongue cannot tell how poorly the man must live; and yet your +brother has told me, if he has but a few pounds, he doesn't think at all +of himself; he always looks out for one still poorer than he is, and +then gives all away: and he's always engaged in aiding and assisting +others. Oh! dear, and yet he is so poor! May be at this moment he is +hungry and cold; and he is said to be in ill-health, besides." + +"Wife, I would willingly do the man a good turn if I could. If, now, he +had some land, I could plough, and sow, and reap, and carry, and thresh +by the week together for him. I should like to pay him attention in such +a way that he might know there was at least one who cared for him. But +his profession is one in which I can't be of any use to him." + +"Well, just seek him out and speak with him once; you are going to-day, +you know, with your wood to Leipzig. Seek him out and thank him; that +sort of thing does such a man's heart good. Anybody can see him." + +"Yes, yes; I should like much to see him, and hold out to him my +hand,--but not empty: I wish I had something!" + +"Speak to your brother, and get him to give you a note to him." + +"No, no; say nothing to my brother; but it might be possible for me to +meet him in the street. Give me my Sunday coat; it will come to no harm +under my cloak." + +When his wife brought him the coat, she said: "If, now, Gellert had a +wife, or a household of his own, one might send him something; but your +brother says he is a bachelor, and lives quite alone." + +Christopher had never before so cheerfully harnessed his horses and put +them to his wood-laden wagon; for a long while he had not given his hand +so gayly to his wife at parting as to-day. Now he started with his +heavily-laden vehicle through the village; the wheels creaked and +crackled in the snow. At the parsonage he stopped, and looked away +yonder where his brother was still sleeping; he thought he would wake +him and tell him his intention: but suddenly he whipped up his horses, +and continued his route. He wouldn't yet bind himself to his intention-- +perchance it was but a passing thought; he doesn't own that to himself, +but he says to himself that he will surprise his brother with the news +of what he has done; and then his thoughts wandered away to the good man +still sleeping yonder in the city; and he hummed the verse to himself +in an old familiar tune. + +Wonderfully in life do effects manifest themselves, of which we have no +trace. Gellert, too, heard in his dreams a singing; he knew not what it +was, but it rang so consolingly, so joyously! ... Christopher drove on, +and he felt as though a bandage had been taken from his eyes; he +reflected what a nice house, what a bonny wife and rosy children he had, +and how warm the cloak which he had thrown over him was, and how well +off were both man and beast; and through the still night he drove along, +and beside him sat a spirit; but not an illusion of the brain, such as +in olden time men conjured up to their terror, a good spirit sat beside +him--beside the woodman who his whole life long had never believed that +anything could have power over him but what had hands and feet. + +It is said that, on troublous nights, evil spirits settle upon the necks +of men, and belabor them so that they gasp and sweat for very terror; +quite another sort it was to-day which sat by the woodman: and his heart +was warm, and its beating quick. + +In ancient times, men also carried loads of wood through the night, that +heretics might be burned thereon: these men thought they were doing a +good deed in helping to execute justice; and who can say how painful it +was to their hearts, when they were forced to think: To-morrow, on this +wood which now you carry, will shriek, and crackle, and gasp, a human +being like yourself? Who can tell what black spirits settled on the +necks of those who bore the wood to make the funeral-pile? How very +different was it to-day with our woodman Christopher! + +And earlier still, in ancient times, men brought wood to the temple, +whereon they offered victims in the honor of God; and, according to +their notions, they did a good deed: for when words can no longer +suffice to express the fervency of the heart, it gladly offers what it +prizes, what it dearly loves, as a proof of its devotion, of the +earnestness of its intent. + +How differently went Christopher from the Duben Forest upon his way! He +knew not whether he were intending to bring a purer offering than men +had brought in bygone ages; but his heart grew warm within him. + +It was day as he arrived before the gates of Leipzig. Here there met him +a funeral-procession; behind the bier the scholars of St. Thomas, in +long black cloaks, were chanting. Christopher stopped and raised his +hat. Whom were they burying? Supposing it were Gellert.--Yes, surely, +he thought, it is he: and how gladly, said he to himself, would you now +have done him a kindness--ay, even given him your wood! Yes, indeed you +would, and now he is dead, and you cannot give him any help! + +As soon as the train had passed, Christopher asked who was being buried. +It was a simple burgher, it was not Gellert; and in the deep breath +which Christopher drew lay a double signification: on the one hand, was +joy that Gellert was not dead; on the other, a still small voice +whispered to him that he had now really promised to give him the wood: +ah! but whom had he promised?--himself: and it is easy to argue with +one's own conscience. + +Superstition babbles of conjuring-spells, by which, without the +co-operation of the patient, the evil spirit can be summarily ejected. +It would be convenient if one had that power, but, in truth, it is not +so: it is long ere the evil desire and the evil habit are removed from +the soul into which they have nestled; and the will, for a long while +in bondage, must co-operate, if a releasing spell from without is to set +the prisoner free. One can only be guided, but himself must move his +feet. + +As Christopher now looked about him, he found that he had stopped close +by an inn; he drove his load a little aside, went into the parlor, and +drank a glass of warmed beer. There was already a goodly company, and +not far from Christopher sat a husbandman with his son, a student here, +who was telling him how there had been lately quite a stir. Professor +Gellert had been ill, and riding a well- trained horse had been +recommended for his health. Now Prince Henry of Prussia, during the +Seven Years' War, at the occupation of Leipzig, had sent him a piebald, +that had died a short time ago; and the Elector, hearing of it, had sent +Gellert from Dresden another--a chestnut--with golden bridle, blue +velvet saddle, and gold-embroidered housings. Half the city had +assembled when the groom, a man with iron-gray hair, brought the horse; +and for several days it was to be seen at the stable; but Gellert dared +not mount it, it was so young and high-spirited. The rustic now asked +his son whether the Professor did not make money enough to procure a +horse of his own, to which the son answered: "Certainly not. His salary +is but one hundred and twenty-five dollars, and his further gains are +inconsiderable. His Lectures on Morals he gives publicly, i.e., gratis, +and he has hundreds of hearers; and, therefore, at his own lectures, +which must be paid for, he has so many the fewer. To be sure, he has now +and then presents from grand patrons; but no one gives him, once and for +all, enough to live upon, and to have all over with a single +acknowledgment." + +Our friend Christopher started as he heard this; he had quite made up +his mind to take Gellert the wood: but he had yet to do it. How easy +were virtue, if will and deed were the same thing! if performance could +immediately succeed to the moment off burning enthusiasm! But one must +make way over obstacles; over those that outwardly lie in one's path, +and over those that are hidden deep in the heart; and negligence has a +thousand very cunning advocates. + +How many go forth, prompted by good intentions, but let little +hindrances turn them from their way--entirely from their way of life! +In front of the house Christopher met other woodmen whom he knew, +and--"You are stirring betimes!" "Prices are good to-day!" "But little +comes to the market now!" was the cry from all sides. Christopher wanted +to say that all that didn't concern him, but he was ashamed to confess +that his design was, and an inward voice told him he must not lie. +Without answering he joined the rest, and wended his way to the market; +and on the road he thought: "There are Peter, and Godfrey, and John, who +have seven times your means, and not one of them, I'm sure, would think +of doing anything of this kind; why will you be the kind-hearted fool? +Stay! what matters it what others do or leave undone? Every man shall +answer for himself. Yes, but go to market--it is better it should be so; +yes, certainly, much better: sell your wood--who knows? perhaps he +doesn't want it--and take him the proceeds, or at least the greater +portion. But is the wood still yours? You have, properly speaking, +already given it away; it has only not been taken from your keeping...." + +There are people who cannot give; they can only let a thing be taken +either by the hand of chance, or by urgency and entreaty. Christopher +had such fast hold of possession, that it was only after sore wrestling +that he let go; and yet his heart was kind, at least to-day it was so +disposed, but the tempter whispered: "It is not easy to find so +good-natured a fellow as you. How readily would you have given, had the +man been in want, and your good intention must go for the deed." Still, +on the other hand, there was something in him which made opposition,--an +echo from those hours, when, in the still night, he was driving +hither,--and it burned in him like sacred fire, and it said, "You must +now accomplish what you intended. Certainly no one knows of it, and you +are responsible to no one; but you know of it yourself, and One above +you knows, and how shall you be justified?" And he said to himself, +"I'll stand by this: look, it is just nine; if no one ask the price of +your wood until ten o'clock, until the stroke of ten,--until it has done +striking, I mean; if no one ask, then the wood belongs to Professor +Gellert: but if a buyer come, then it is a sign that you need +not--should not give it away. There, that's all settled. But how? what +means this? Can you make your good deed dependent on such a chance as +this? No, no; I don't mean it. But yet--yet--only for a joke, I'll try +it." + +Temptation kept him turning as it were in a circle, and still he stood +with an apparently quiet heart by his wagon in the market. The people +who heard him muttering in this way to himself looked at him with +wonder, and passed by him to another wagon, as though he had not been +there. It struck nine. Can you wait patiently another hour? Christopher +lighted his pipe, and looked calmly on, while this and that load was +driven off. It struck the quarter, half-hour, three-quarters. +Christopher now put his pipe in his pocket; it had long been cold, and +his hands were almost frozen; all his blood had rushed to his heart. Now +it struck the full hour, stroke after stroke. At first he counted; then +he fancied he had lost a stroke and miscalculated. Either voluntarily +or involuntarily, he said to himself, when it had finished striking, +"You're wrong; it is nine, not ten." He turned round that he might not +see the dial, and thus he stood for some time, with his hands upon the +wagon-rack, gazing at the wood. He knew not how long he had been thus +standing, when some one tapped him on the shoulder, and said, "How much +for the load of wood?" + +Christopher turned round: there was an odd look of irresolution in his +eyes as he said: "Eh? eh? what time is it?" + +"Half-past ten." + +"Then the wood is now no longer mine--at least to sell:" and, collecting +himself, he became suddenly warm, and with firm hand turned his horses +round, and begged the woodmen who accompanied him to point him out the +way to the house with the "Schwarz Brett," Dr. Junius's. There he +delivered a full load: at each log he took out of the wagon he smiled +oddly. The wood-measurer measured the wood carefully, turning each log +and placing it exactly, that there might not be a crevice anywhere. + +"Why are you so over-particular to-day, pray?" asked Christopher, and +he received for answer: + +"Professor Gellert must have a fair load; every shaving kept back from +him were a sin." + +Christopher laughed aloud, and the wood-measurer looked at him with +amazement; for such particularity generally provoked a quarrel. +Christopher had still some logs over; these he kept by him on the wagon. +At this moment the servant Sauer came up, and asked to whom the wood +belonged. + +"To Professor Gellert," answered Christopher. + +"The man's mad! it isn't true. Professor Gellert has not bought any +wood; it is my business to look after that." + +"He has not bought it, and yet it is his!" cried Christopher. + +Sauer was on the point of giving the mad peasant a hearty scolding, +raising his voice so much the louder, as it was striking eleven by St. +Nicholas. At this moment, however, he became suddenly mute; for yonder +from the University there came, with tired gait, a man of a noble +countenance: at every step he made, on this side and on that, off came +the hats and the caps of the passers-by, and Sauer simply called out, +"There comes the Professor himself." + +What a peculiar expression passed over Christopher's face! He looked at +the new- comer, and so earnest was his gaze, that Gellert, who always +walked with his head bowed, suddenly looked up. Christopher said: "Mr. +Gellert, I am glad to see you still alive." + +"I thank you," said Gellert, and made as though he would pass on; but +Christopher stepped up closer to him, and, stretching out his hand to him, said: +"I have taken the liberty--I should like--will you give me your hand, Mr. +Gellert?" + +Gellert drew his long thin hand out of his muff and placed it in the +hard oaken- like hand of the peasant; and at this moment, when the +peasant's hand lay in the scholar's palm, as one felt the other's +pressure in actual living grasp, there took place, though the mortal +actors in the scene were all unconscious of it, a renewal of that +healthy life which alone can make a people one. + +How long had the learned world, wrapped up in itself, separated from the +fellow- men around, thought in Latin, felt as foreigners, and lived +buried in contemplation of bygone worlds! From the time of Gellert +commences the ever- increasing unity of good-fellowship throughout all +classes of life, kept up by mutual giving and receiving. As the +scholar--as the solitary poet endeavors to work upon others by lays that +quicken and songs that incite, so he in his turn is a debtor to his age, +and the lonely thinking and writing become the property of all; but the +effects are not seen in a moment; for higher than the most highly gifted +spirit of any single man is the spirit of a nation. With the pressure +which Gellert and the peasant exchanged commenced a mighty change in +universal life, which never more can cease to act. + +"Permit me to enter your room?" said Christopher, and Gellert nodded +assent. He was so courteous that he motioned to the peasant to enter +first; however, Sauer went close after him: be thought it must be a +madman; he must protect his master; the man looked just as if he were +drunk. Gellert, with his amanuensis, Godike, followed them. + +Gellert, however, felt that the man must be actuated by pure motives: +he bade the others retire, and took Christopher alone into his study; +and, as he clasped his left with his own right hand, he asked: "Well, +my good friend, what is your business?" + +"Eh? oh! nothing--I've only brought you a load of wood there--a fair, +full load; however, I'll give you the few logs which I have in my wagon, +as well." + +"My good man, my servant Sauer looks after buying my wood." + +"It is no question of buying. No, my dear sir, I give it to you." + +"Give it to me? Why me particularly?" + +"Oh! sir, you do not know at all what good you do, what good you have +done me; and my wife was right; why should there not be really pious men +in our day too? Surely the sun still shines as he shone thousands of +years ago; all is now the same as then; and the God of old is still +living." + +"Certainly, certainly; I am glad to see you so pious." + +"Ah! believe me, dear sir, I am not always so pious; and that I am so +disposed today is owing to you. We have no more confessionals now, but +I can confess to you: and you have taken a heavier load from my heart +than a wagon-load of wood. Oh! sir, I am not what I was. In my early +days I was a high-spirited, merry lad, and out in the field, and indoors +in the inn and the spinning-room, there was none who could sing against +me; but that is long past. What has a man on whose head the +grave-blossoms are growing," and he pointed to his gray head, "to do +with all that trash? And besides, the Seven Years' War has put a stop +to all our singing. But last night, in the midst of the fearful cold, +I sang a lay set expressly for me--all old tunes go to it: and it seemed +to me as though I saw a sign-post which pointed I know not whither--or, +nay, I do know whither." And now the peasant related how discontented +and unhappy in mind he had been, and how the words in the lay had all +at once raised his spirits and accompanied him upon the journey, like +a good fellow who talks to one cheerfully. + +At this part of the peasant's tale Gellert folded his hands in silence, +and the peasant concluded: "How I always envied others, I cannot now +think why; but you I do envy, sir: I should like to be as you." + +And Gellert answered: "I thank God, and rejoice greatly that my writings +have been of service to you. Think not so well of me. Would God I were +really the good man I appear in your eyes! I am far from being such as +I should, such as I would fain be. I write my books for my own +improvement also, to show myself as well as others what manner of men +we should be." + +Laughing, the peasant replied: "You put me in mind of the story my poor +mother used to tell of the old minister; he stood up once in the pulpit +and said: 'My dear friends, I speak not only for you, but for myself +also; I, too, have need of it.'" + +Christopher laughed outrageously when he had finished, and Gellert +smiled, and said: "Yes, whoever in the darkness lighteth another with +a lamp, lighteth himself also; and the light is not part of +ourselves,--it is put into our hands by Him who hath appointed the suns +their courses." + +The peasant stood speechless, and looked upon the ground: there was +something within him which took away the power of looking up; he was +only conscious that it ill became him to laugh so loudly just now, when +he told the story of the old minister. + +A longer pause ensued, and Gellert seemed to be lost in reflection upon +this reference to a minister's work, for he said half to himself: "Oh! +how would it fulfil my dearest wish to be a village-pastor! To move +about among my people, and really be one with them; the friend of their +souls my whole life long, never to lose them out of my sight! Yonder +goes one whom I have led into the right way; there another, with whom +I still wrestle, but whom I shall assuredly save; and in them all the +teaching lives which God proclaims by me. Did I not think that I should +be acting against my duty, I would this moment choose a country life for +the remnant of my days. When I look from my window over the country, I +have before me the broad sky, of which we citizens know but little, a +scene entirely new; there I stand and lose myself for half an hour in +gazing and in thinking. Yes, good friend, envy no man in the rank of +scholars. Look at me; I am almost always ill; and what a burden is a +sickly body! How strong, on the contrary, are you! I am never happier +than when, without being remarked, I can watch a dinner-table thronged +by hungry men and maids. Even if these folks be not generally so happy +as their superiors, at table they are certainly happier." + +"Yes, sir; we relish our eating and drinking. And, lately, when felling +and sorting that wood below, I was more than usually lively; it seems +as though I had a notion I was to do some good with it." + +"And must I permit you to make me a present?" asked Gellert, resting his +chin upon his left hand. + +The peasant answered: "It is not worth talking about." + +"Nay, it might be well worth talking about; but I accept your present. +It is pride not to be ready to accept a gift. Is not all we have a gift +from God? And what one man gives another, he gives, as is most +appropriately said, for God's sake. Were I your minister, I should be +pleased to accept a present from you. You see, good friend, we men have +no occasion to thank each other. You have given me nothing of yours, and +I have given you nothing of mine. That the trees grow in the forest is +none of your doing, it is the work of the Creator and Preserver of the +world; and the soil is not yours; and the sun and the rain are not +yours; they all are the works of His hand; and if, perchance, I have +some healthy thoughts rising up in my soul, which benefit my fellow-men, +it is none of mine, it is His doing. The word is not mine, and the +spirit is not mine; and I am but an instrument in His hand. Therefore +one man needs not to utter words of thanks to his fellow, if every one +would but acknowledge who it really is that gives." + +The peasant looked up in astonishment. Gellert remarked it, and said: +"Understand me aright. I thank you from my heart; you have done a kind +action. But that the trees grow is none of yours, and it is none of mine +that thoughts arise in me; every one simply tills his field, and tends +his woodland, and the honest, assiduous toil he gives thereto is his +virtue. That you felled, loaded, and brought the wood, and wish no +recompense for your labor, is very thank- worthy. My wood was more +easily felled; but those still nights which I and all of my calling pass +in heavy thought--who can tell what toil there is in them? There is in +the world an adjustment which no one sees, and which but seldom +discovers itself; and this and that shift thither and hither, and the +scales of the balance become even, and then ceases all distinction +between 'mine' and 'thine,' and in the still forest rings an axe for me, +and in the silent night my spirit thinks and my pen writes for you." + +The peasant passed both his hands over his temples, and his look was as +though he said to himself, "Where are you? Are you still in the world? +Is it a mortal man who speaks to you? Are you in Leipzig, in that +populous city where men jostle one another for gain and bare existence?" + +Below might be heard the creaking of the saw as the wood was being +sundered: and now the near horse neighs, and Christopher is in the world +again. "It may injure the horse to stand so long in the cold; and no +money for the wood! but perhaps a sick horse to take home into the +bargain; that would be too much," he thought. + +"Yes, yes, Mr. Professor," said he--he had his hat under his arm, and +was rubbing his hands--"yes, I am delighted with what I have done; and +I value the lesson, believe me, more than ten loads of wood: and never +shall I forget you to my dying day. And though I see you are not so poor +as I had imagined, still I don't regret it. Oh! no, certainly not at +all." + +"Eh! did you think me so very poor, then?" + +"Yes, miserably poor." + +"I have always been poor, but God has never suffered me to be a single +day without necessaries. I have in the world much happiness which I have +not deserved, and much unhappiness I have not, which perchance I have +deserved. I have found much favor with both high and low, for which I +cannot sufficiently thank God. And now tell me, cannot I give you +something, or obtain something for you? You are a local magistrate, I +presume?" + +"Why so?" + +"You look like it: you might be." + +Christopher had taken his hat into his hands, and was crumpling it up +now; he half closed his eyes, and with a sly, inquiring glance, he +peered at Gellert. Suddenly, however, the expression of his face +changed, and the muscles quivered, as he said: "Sir, what a man are you! +How you can dive into the recesses of one's heart! I have really pined +night and day, and been cross with the whole world, because I could not +be magistrate, and you, sir, you have actually helped to overcome that +in me. Oh! sir, as soon as I read that verse in your book, I had an +idea, and now I see still more plainly that you must be a man of God, +who can pluck the heart from one's bosom, and turn it round and round. +I had thought I could never have another moment's happiness, if my +neighbor, Hans Gottlieb, should be magistrate: and with that verse of +yours, it has been with me as when one calms the blood with a magic +spell." + +"Well, my good friend, I am rejoiced to hear it: believe me, every one +has in himself alone a whole host to govern. What can so strongly urge +men to wish to govern others? What can it profit you to be local +magistrate, when to accomplish your object you must perhaps do something +wrong? What were the fame, not only of a village, but even of the whole +world, if you could have no self-respect? Let it suffice for you to +perform your daily duties with uprightness; let your joys be centred in +your wife and children, and you will be happy. What need you more? Think +not that honor and station would make you happy. Rejoice, and again I +say, rejoice: 'A contented spirit is a continual feast.' I often whisper +this to myself, when I feel disposed to give way to dejection: and +although misery be not our fault, yet lack of endurance and of patience +in misery is undoubtedly our fault." + +"I would my wife were here too, that she also might hear this; I grudge +myself the hearing of it all alone; I cannot remember it all properly, +and yet I should like to tell it to her word for word. Who would have +thought that, by standing upon a load of wood, one could get a peep into +heaven!" + +Gellert in silence bowed his head; and afterwards he said: "Yes, rejoice +in your deed, as I do in your gift. Your wood is sacrificial-wood. In +olden time--and it was right in principle, because man could not yet +offer prayer and thanks in spirit--it was a custom and ordinance to +bring something from one's possessions, as a proof of devotion: this was +a sacrifice. And the more important the gift to be given, or the request +to be granted, the more costly was the sacrifice. Our God will have no +victims; but whatsoever you do unto one of the least of His, you do unto +Him. Such are our sacrifices. My dear friend, from my heart I thank you; +for you have done me a kindness, in that you have given me a real, +undeniable proof, that my words have penetrated your heart, and that I +do not live on for nothing: and treasure it up in your heart, that you +have caused real joy to one who is often, very often, weighed down with +heaviness and sorrow. You have not only kindled bright tapers upon my +Christmas-tree, but the tree itself burns, gives light, and warms: the +bush burns, and is not consumed, which is an image of the presence of +the Holy Spirit, and its admonition to trust in the Most High in this +wilderness of life, in mourning and in woe. Oh! my dear friend, I have +been nigh unto death. What a solemn, quaking stride is the stride into +eternity! What a difference between ideas of death in the days of +health, and on the brink of the grave! And how shall I show myself +worthy of longer life? By learning better to die. And, mark, when I sit +here in solitude pursuing my thoughts, keeping some and driving away +others, then I can think, that in distant valleys, upon distant +mountains, there are living men who carry my thoughts within their +hearts; and for them I live, and they are near and dear to me, till one +day we shall meet where there is no more parting, no more separation. +Peasant and scholar, let us abide as we are. Give me your hand-- +farewell!" + +And once again, the soft and the hard hand were clasped together, and +Christopher really trembled as Gellert laid his hand upon his shoulder. +They shook hands, and therewith something touched the heart of each more +impressively, more completely, than ever words could touch it. +Christopher got downstairs without knowing how: below, he threw down the +extra logs of wood, which he had kept back, with a clatter from the +wagon, and then drove briskly from the city. Not till he arrived at +Lindenthal did he allow himself and his horses rest or food. He had +driven away empty: he had nothing on his wagon, nothing in his purse; +and yet who can tell what treasures he took home; and who can tell what +inextinguishable fire he left behind him yonder, by that lonely scholar! + +Gellert, who usually dined at his brother's, today had dinner brought +into his own room, remained quite alone, and did not go out again: he +had experienced quite enough excitement, and society he had in his own +thoughts. Oh! to find that there are open, susceptible hearts, is a +blessing to him that writes in solitude, and is as wondrous to him as +though he dipped his pen in streams of sunshine, and as if all he wrote +were Light. The raindrop which falls from the cloud cannot tell upon +what plant it drops: there is a quickening power in it, but for what? +And a thought which finds expression from a human heart; an action, nay, +a whole life is like the raindrop falling from the cloud: the whole +period of a life endures no longer than the raindrop needs for falling. +And as for knowing where your life is continued, how your work proceeds, +you cannot attain to that. + +And in the night all was still around: nothing was astir; the whole +earth was simple rest, as Gellert sat in his room by his lonely lamp; +his hand lay upon an open book, and his eyes were fixed upon the empty +air; and on a sudden came once more upon him that melancholy gloom, +which so easily resumes its place after more than usual excitement. + +It is as though the soul, suddenly elevated above all, must still +remember the heaviness it but now experienced, though that expresses +itself as tears of joy in the eye. + +In Gellert, however, this melancholy had a more peculiar phase: a sort +of timidity had rooted itself in him, connected with his weak chest, and +that secret gnawing pain in his head; it was a fearfulness which his +manner of life only tended to increase. Surrounded though he was by +nothing but love and admiration in the world, he could not divest +himself of the fear that all which is most horrible and terrible would +burst suddenly upon him: and so he gazed fixedly before him. He passed +his hand over his face, and with an effort concentrated his looks and +thoughts upon surrounding objects, saying to himself almost aloud: "How +comforting is light! Were there no light from without to illumine +objects for us, we should perish in gloom, in the shadows of night. And +light is a gentle friend that watches by us, and, when we are sunk in +sorrow, points out to us that the world is still here, that it calls, +and beckons us, and requires of us duty and cheerfulness. 'You must not +be lost in self,' it says, 'see! the world is still here:' and a friend +beside us is as a light which illumines surrounding objects; we cannot +forget them, we must see them and mingle with them. How hard is life, +and how little I accomplish! I would fain awaken the whole world to +goodness and to love; but my voice is weak, my strength is insufficient: +how insignificant is all I do!" + +And now he rose up and strode across the room; and he stood at the +hearth where the fire was burning, made of wood given to him that very +day, and his thoughts reverted to the man who had given it. Why had he +not asked his name, and where he came from? Perchance he might have been +able in thought to follow him all the way, as he drove home; and now ... +but yet 'tis more, 'tis better as it is: it is not an individual, it is +not So-and-so, who has shown his gratitude, but all the world by the +mouth of one. "The kindnesses I receive," he thought, "are indeed +trials; but yet I ought to accept them with thanks. I will try +henceforth to be a benefactor to others as others are to me, without +display, and with grateful thanks to God, our highest Benefactor: this +will I do. and search no further for the why and for the wherefore." And +once more a voice spoke within him, and he stood erect, and raised his +arms on high. "Who knows," he thought, "whether at this moment I have +not been in this or that place, to this or that man, a brother, a +friend, a comforter, a saviour; and from house to house, may be, my +spirit travels, awakening, enlivening, refreshing--yonder in the attic, +where burns a solitary light; and afar in some village a mother is +sitting by her child, and hearing him repeat the thoughts I have +arranged in verse; and peradventure some solitary old man, who is +waiting for death, is now sitting by his fireside, and his lips are +uttering my words." + +"And yonder in the church, the choir is chanting a hymn of yours; could +you have written this hymn without its vigor in your heart? Oh! no, it +MUST be there." And with trembling he thought: "There is nothing so +small as to have no place in the government of God! Should you not then +believe that He suffered this day's incident to happen for your joy? Oh! +were it so, what happiness were yours! A heart renewed." ... He moved +to the window, looked up to heaven, and prayed inwardly: "My soul is +with my brothers and my sisters: nay, it is with Thee, my God, and in +humility I acknowledge how richly Thou hast blessed me. And if, in the +kingdom of the world to come, a soul should cry to me: 'Thou didst guide +and cheer me on to happiness eternal!' all hail! my friend, my +benefactor, my glory in the presence of God. ... In these thoughts let +me die, and pardon me my weakness and my sins!" + +"And the evening and morning were the first day." + +At early morning, Gellert was sitting at his table, and reading +according to his invariable custom, first of all in the Bible. He never +left the Bible open--he always shut it with a peaceful, devotional air, +after he had read therein: there was something grateful as well as +reverential in his manner of closing the volume; the holy words should +not lie uncovered. + +To-day, however, the Bible was lying open when he rose. His eye fell +upon the history of the creation, and at the words, "And the evening and +the morning were the first day," he leaned back his head against the +arm-chair, and kept his hand upon the book, as though he would grasp +with his hand also the lofty thought, how night and day were divided. + +For a long while he sat thus, and he was wondrously bright in spirit, +and a soft reminiscence dawned upon him; of a bright day in childhood, +when he had been so happy, and in Haynichen, his native place, had gone +out with his father for a walk. An inward warmth roused his heart to +quicker pulsation; and suddenly he started and looked about him: he had +been humming a tune. + +Up from the street came the busy sound of Jay: at other times how +insufferable he had found it! and now how joyous it seemed that men +should bestir themselves, and turn to all sorts of occupations! There +was a sound of crumbling snow: and how nice to have a house and a blaze +upon the hearth! "And the evening and the morning were the first day!" +And man getteth himself a light in the darkness: but how long, O man! +could you make it endure? What could you do with your artificial light, +if God did not cause His sun to shine? Without it grows no grass, no +corn. On the hand lying upon the book there fell a bright sunbeam. How +soon, at other times, would Gellert have drawn the defensive curtain! +Now he watches the little motes that play about in the sunbeam. + +The servant brought coffee, and the amanuensis, Godike, asked if there +were anything to do. Generally, Gellert scarce lifted his head from his +books, hastily acknowledging the attention and reading on in silence; +to-day, he motioned to Godike to stay, and said to Sauer, "Another cup: +Mr. Godike will take coffee with me. God has given me a day of +rejoicing." Sauer brought the cup, and Gellert said: "Yes, God has given +me a day of rejoicing, and what I am most thankful for is, that He has +granted me strength to thank Him with all my heart: not so entirely, +however, as I should like." + +"Thank God, Mr. Professor, that you are once more in health, and +cheerful: and permit me, Mr. Professor, to tell you that I was myself +also ill a short time ago, and I then learned a lesson which I shall +never forget. Who is most grateful? The convalescent. He learns to love +God and His beautiful world anew; he is grateful for everything, and +delighted with everything. What a flavor has his first cup of coffee! +How he enjoys his first walk outside the house, outside the gate! The +houses, the trees, all give us greeting: all is again in us full of +health and joy!" So said Godike, and Gellert rejoined: + +"You are a good creature, and have just spoken good words. Certainly, +the convalescent is the most grateful. We are, however, for the most +part, sick in spirit, and have not strength to recover: and a sickly, +stricken spirit is the heaviest pain." + +Long time the two sat quietly together: it struck eight. Gellert started +up, and cried irritably: "There, now, you have allowed me to forget that +I must be on my way to the University." + +"The vacation has begun: Mr. Professor has no lecture to-day." + +"No lecture to-day? Ah! and I believe today is just the time when I +could have told my young friends something that would have benefited +them for their whole lives." + +There was a shuffling of many feet outside the door: the door opened, +and several boys from St Thomas' School-choir advanced and sang to +Gellert some of his own hymns; and as they chanted the verse-- + + "And haply there--oh! grant it, Heaven! + Some blessed saint will greet me too; + 'All hail! all hail! to you was given + To save my life and soul, to you!' + O God! my God! what joy to be + The winner of a soul to thee!" + +Gellert wept aloud, folded his hands, and raised his eyes to heaven. + +A happier Christmas than that of 1768 had Gellert never seen; and it was +his last. Scarcely a year after, on the 13th of December, 1769, Gellert +died a pious, tranquil death, such as he had ever coveted. + +As the long train which followed his bier moved to the churchyard of St. +John's, Leipzig, a peasant with his wife and children in holiday clothes +entered among the last. It was Christopher with his family. The whole +way he had been silent: and whilst his wife wept passionately at the +pastor's touching address, it was only by the working of his features +that Christopher showed how deeply moved he was. + +But on the way home he said: "I am glad I did him a kindness in his +lifetime; it would now be too late." + +The summer after, when he built a new house, he had this verse placed +upon it as an inscription: + + "Accept God's gifts with resignation, + Content to lack what thou hast not: + In every lot there's consolation; + There's trouble, too, in every lot." + + + + +A GHETTO VIOLET + +BY + +LEOPOLD KOMPERT + + +From "Christian and Leah." Translated by A.S. Arnold. + + +Through the open window came the clear trill of a canary singing +blithely in its cage. Within the tidy, homely little room a pale-faced +girl and a youth of slender frame listened intently while the bird sang +its song. The girl was the first to break the silence. + +"Ephraim, my brother!" she said. + +"What is it, dear Viola?" + +"I wonder does the birdie know that it is the Sabbath to-day?" + +"What a child you are!" answered Ephraim. + +"Yes, that's always the way; when you clever men can't explain a thing, +you simply dismiss the question by calling it childish," Viola +exclaimed, as though quite angry. "And, pray, why shouldn't the bird +know? The whole week it scarcely sang a note: to-day it warbles and +warbles so that it makes my head ache. And what's the reason? Every +Sabbath it's just the same, I notice it regularly. Shall I tell you what +my idea is? + +"The whole week long the little bird looks into our room and sees +nothing but the humdrum of work-a-day life. To-day it sees the bright +rays of the Sabbath lamp and the white Sabbath cloth upon the table. +Don't you think I'm right, Ephraim?" + +"Wait, dear Viola," said Ephraim, and he went to the cage. + +The bird's song suddenly ceased. + +"Now you've spoilt its Sabbath!" cried the girl, and she was so excited +that the book which had been lying upon her lap fell to the ground. + +Ephraim turned towards her; he looked at her solemnly, and said quietly: + +"Pick up your prayer-book first, and then I'll answer. A holy book +should not be on the ground like that. Had our mother dropped her +prayer-book, she would have kissed it ... Kiss it, Viola, my child!" + +Viola did so. + +"And now I'll tell you, dear Viola, what I think is the reason why the +bird sings so blithely to-day ... Of course, I don't say I'm right." + +Viola's brown eyes were fixed inquiringly upon her brother's face. + +"How seriously you talk to-day," she said, making a feeble attempt at a smile. +"I was only joking. Mustn't I ask if the bird knows anything about the Sabbath?" + +"There are subjects it is sinful to joke about, and this may be one of +them, Viola." + +"You really quite frighten me, Ephraim." + +"You little goose, I don't want to frighten you," said Ephraim, while +a faint flush suffused his features. "I'll tell you my opinion about the +singing of the bird. I think, dear Viola, that our little canary knows +... that before long it will change its quarters." + +"You're surely not going to sell it or give it away?" cried the girl, +in great alarm; and springing to her feet, she quickly drew her brother +away from the cage. + +"No, I'm not going to sell it nor give it away," said Ephraim, whose +quiet bearing contrasted strongly with his sister's excitement. "Is it +likely that I should do anything that would give you pain? And yet, I +have but to say one word ... and I'll wager that you will be the first +to open the cage and say to the bird, 'Fly, fly away, birdie, fly away +home!'" + +"Never, never!" cried the girl. + +"Viola," said Ephraim beseechingly, "I have taken a vow. Surely you +would not have me break it?" + +"A vow?" asked his sister. + +"Viola," Ephraim continued, as he bent his head down to the girl's face, +"I have vowed to myself that whenever he ... our father ... should +return, I would give our little bird its freedom. It shall be free, free +as he will be." + +"Ephraim!" + +"He is coming--he is already on his way home." + +Viola flung her arms round her brother's neck. For a long time brother +and sister remained locked in a close embrace. + +Meanwhile the bird resumed its jubilant song. + +"Do you hear how it sings again?" said Ephraim; and he gently stroked +his sister's hair. + +"It knows that it will soon be free." + +"A father out of jail!" sobbed Viola, as she released herself from her +brother's arms. + +"He has had his punishment, dear Viola!" said Ephraim softly. + +Viola turned away. There was a painful silence, and then she looked up +at her brother again. Her face was aglow, her eyes sparkled with a +strange fire; she was trembling with agitation. Never before had Ephraim +seen her thus. + +"Ephraim, my brother," she commenced, in that measured monotone so +peculiar to intense emotion, "with the bird you can do as you please. +You can set it free, or, if you like, you can wring its neck. But as for +him, I'll never look in his face again, from me he shall not have a word +of welcome. He broke our mother's heart ... our good, good mother; he +has dishonored himself and us. And I can never forget it." + +"Is it right for a child to talk like that of her own father?" said +Ephraim in a tremulous voice. + +"When a child has good cause to be ashamed of her own father!" cried +Viola. + +"Oh, my Viola, you must have forgotten dear mother's dying words. Don't +you remember, as she opened her eyes for the last time, how she gathered +up her failing strength, and raising herself in her bed, 'Children,' she +said, 'my memory will protect you both, yea, and your father too.' +Viola, have you forgotten?" + +Had you entered that little room an hour later, a touching sight would +have met your eyes. Viola was seated on her brother's knee, her arms +round his neck, whilst Ephraim with the gentle love of a brother for a +younger sister, was stroking her hair, and whispering in her ear sweet +words of solace. + +The bird-cage was empty. ... That evening Ephraim sat up till midnight. +Outside in the Ghetto reigned the stillness of night. + +All at once Ephraim rose from his chair, walked to the old bureau which +stood near the door, opened it, and took from it a bulky volume, which +he laid upon the table in front of him. But he did not seem at all bent +upon reading. He began fingering the pages, until he came upon a bundle +of bank-notes, and these he proceeded to count, with a whispering +movement of his lips. He had but three or four more notes still to +count, when his sharp ear detected the sound of stealthy footsteps, in +the little courtyard in front of the house. Closing the book, and +hastily putting it back again in the old bureau, Ephraim sprang to the +window and opened it. + +"Is that you, father?" he cried. + +There was no answer. + +Ephraim repeated his question. + +He strained his eyes, peering into the dense darkness, but no living +thing could he see. Then quite close to him a voice cried: "Make no +noise ... and first put out the light." + +"Heavens! Father, it is you then ... !" Ephraim exclaimed. + +"Hush!" came in a whisper from without, "first put out the light." + +Ephraim closed the window, and extinguished the light. Then, with almost +inaudible step, he walked out of the room into the dark passage; +noiselessly he proceeded to unbolt the street-door. Almost at the same +moment a heavy hand clasped his own. + +"Father, father!" Ephraim cried, trying to raise his parent's hand to +his lips. + +"Make no noise," the man repeated, in a somewhat commanding tone. + +With his father's hand in his, cautiously feeling his way, Ephraim led +him into the room. In the room adjoining lay Viola, sleeping peacefully. +... + +Time was when "Wild" Ascher's welcome home had been far otherwise. +Eighteen years before, upon that very threshold which he now crossed +with halting, stealthy steps, as of a thief in the night, stood a fair +and loving wife, holding a sturdy lad aloft in her arms, so that the +father might at once see, as he turned the street corner, that wife and +child were well and happy. Not another Ghetto in all Bohemia could show +a handsomer and happier couple than Ascher and his wife. "Wild" Ascher +was one of those intrepid, venturesome spirits, to whom no obstacle is +so great that it cannot be surmounted. And the success which crowned his +long, persistent wooing was often cited as striking testimony to his +indomitable will. Gudule was famous throughout the Ghetto as "the girl +with the wonderful eyes," eyes--so the saying ran--into which no man +could look and think of evil. During the earlier years of their married +life those unfathomable brown eyes exercised on Ascher the full power +of their fascination. A time came, however, when he alleged that those +very eyes had been the cause of all his ruin. + +Gudule's birthplace was far removed from the Ghetto, where Ascher had +first seen the light. Her father was a wealthy farmer in a secluded +village in Lower Bohemia. But distant though it was from the nearest +town of any importance, the solitary grange became the centre of +attraction to all the young swains far and near. But there was none who +found favor in Gudule's eyes save "Wild Ascher," in spite of many a +friendly warning to beware of him. One day, just before the betrothal +of the young people, an anonymous letter was delivered at the grange. +The writer, who called himself an old friend, entreated the farmer to +prevent his dear child from becoming the wife of one who was suspected +of being a gambler. The farmer was of an easy-going, indulgent nature, +shunning care and anxiety as a very plague. Accordingly, no sooner had +he read the anonymous missive than he handed it to his daughter, as +though its contents were no concern of his. + +When Gudule had read the letter to the end, she merely remarked: +"Father, this concerns me, and nobody else." + +And so the matter dropped. + +Not until the wedding-day, half an hour before the ceremony, when the +marriage canopy had already been erected in the courtyard, did the +farmer sum up courage to revert to the warning of the unknown +letter-writer. Taking his future son-in- law aside, he said: + +"Ascher, is it true that you gamble?" + +"Father," Ascher answered with equal firmness, "Gudule's eyes will save +me!" Ascher had uttered no untruth when he gave his father-in-law this +assurance. He spoke in all earnestness, for like every one else he knew +the magnetic power of Gudule's eyes. + +Nowhere, probably, does the grim, consuming pestilence of gaming claim +more victims than in the Ghetto. The ravages of drink and debauchery are +slight indeed; but the tortuous streets can show too many a humble home +haunted by the spectres of ruin and misery which stalked across the +threshold when the FIRST CARD GAME was played. + +It was with almost feverish anxiety that the eyes of the Ghetto were +fixed upon the development of a character like Ascher's; they followed +his every step with the closest attention. Long experience had taught +the Ghetto that no gambler could be trusted. + +As though conscious that all eyes were upon him, Ascher showed himself +most punctilious in the discharge of even the minutest of communal +duties which devolved upon him as a denizen of the Ghetto, and his +habits of life were almost ostentatiously regular and decorous. His +business had prospered, and Gudule had borne him a son. + +"Well, Gudule, my child," the farmer asked his daughter on the day when +his grandson was received into the covenant of Abraham,--"well, Gudule, +was the letter right?" + +"What letter?" asked Gudule. + +"That in which your husband was called a gambler." + +"And can you still give a thought to such a letter?" was Gudule's +significant reply. + +Three years later, Gudule's father came to visit her. This time she +showed him his second grandchild, her little Viola. He kissed the +children, and round little Viola's neck clasped three rows of pearls, +"that the child may know it had a grandfather once." + +"And where are your pearls, Gudule?" he asked, "those left you by your +mother,-- may she rest in peace! She always set such store by them." + +"Those, father?" Gudule replied, turning pale; "oh, my husband has taken +them to a goldsmith in Prague. They require a new clasp." + +"I see," remarked her father. Notwithstanding his limited powers of +observation, it did not escape the old man's eyes that Gudule looked +alarmingly wan and emaciated. He saw it, and it grieved his very soul. +He said nothing however: only, when leaving, and after he had kissed the +Mezuza [Footnote: Small cylinder inclosing a roll of parchment inscribed +with the Hebrew word Shadai (Almighty) and with other texts, which is +affixed to the lintel of every Jewish house.], he said to Gudule (who, +with little Viola in her arms, went with him to the door), in a voice +quivering with suppressed emotion: "Gudule, my child, the pearl necklet +which I have given your little Viola has a clasp strong enough to last +a hundred years ... you need never, therefore, give it to your husband +to have a new clasp made for it." And without bestowing another glance +upon his child the easy-going man left the house. It was his last visit. +Within the year Gudule received a letter from her eldest brother telling +her that their father was dead, and that she would have to keep the week +of mourning for him. Ever since his last visit to her--her brother +wrote--the old man had been somewhat ailing, but knowing his vigorous +constitution, they had paid little heed to his complaints. It was only +during the last few weeks that a marked loss of strength had been +noticed. This was followed by fever and delirium. Whenever he was asked +whether he would not like to see Gudule, his only answer was: "She must +not give away the clasp of little Viola's necklet." And but an hour +before his death, he raised his voice, and loudly called for "the +letter." Nobody knew what letter. "Gudule knows where it is," he said, +with a gentle shake of his head. Those were the last words he spoke. + +Had the old man's eyes deceived him on the occasion of his last visit +to his son-in-law's house? No! For, setting aside the incident of the +missing pearls, the whole Ghetto could long since have told him that the +warning of the anonymous letter was not unfounded--for Gudule was the +wife of a gambler. + +With the resistless impetuosity of a torrent released from its prison +of ice and snow, the old invincible disease had again overwhelmed its +victim. Gudule noticed the first signs of it when one day her husband +returned home from one of his business journeys earlier than he had +arranged. Gudule had not expected him. + +"Why did you not come to meet me with the children?" he cried peevishly; +"do you begrudge me even that pleasure?" + +"_I_ begrudge you a pleasure?" Gudule ventured to remark, as she raised +her swimming eyes to his face. + +"Why do you look at me so tearfully?" he almost shouted. + +Ascher loved his wife, and when he saw the effect which his rough words +had produced, he tenderly embraced her. "Am I not right, Gudule?" he +said, "after a man has been working and slaving the livelong week, don't +you think he looks forward with longing eyes for his dear children to +welcome him at his door?" + +At that moment Gudule felt the long latent suspicion revive in her that +her husband was not speaking the truth. As if written in characters of +fire, the words of that letter now came back to her memory; she knew now +what was the fate that awaited her and her children. + +Thenceforward, all the characteristic tokens of a gambler's life, all +the vicissitudes which attend his unholy calling, followed close upon +each other in grim succession. Most marked was the disturbance which his +mental equilibrium was undergoing. Fits of gloomy despondency were +succeeded, with alarming rapidity, by periods of tumultuous exaltation. +One moment it would seem as though Gudule and the children were to him +the living embodiment of all that was precious and lovable, whilst at +other times he would regard them with sullen indifference. It soon +became evident to Gudule that her husband's affairs were in a very bad +way, for her house-keeping allowance no longer came to her with its +wonted regularity. But what grieved and alarmed her most, was the fact +that Ascher was openly neglecting every one of his religious duties. To +return home late on Friday night, long after sunset had ushered in the +Sabbath, was now a common practice. Once even it happened, that with his +clothes covered with dust, he came home from one of his business tours +on a Sabbath morning, when the people in holiday attire were wending +their way to the synagogue. + +Nevertheless, not a sound of complaint escaped Gudule's lips. Hers was +one of those proud, sensitive natures, such as are to be met with among +all classes and amid all circumstances of life, in Ghetto and in +secluded village, no less than among the most favored ones of the earth. +Had she not cast to the winds the well-intentioned counsel given her in +that unsigned letter? Why then should she complain and lament, now that +the seed had borne fruit? She shrank from alluding before her husband +to the passion which day by day, nay, hour by hour, tightened its hold +upon him. She would have died sooner than permit the word "gambler" to +pass her lips. Besides, did not her eyes tell Ascher what she suffered? +Those very eyes were, according to Ascher, the cause of his rapid +journey along the road to ruin. + +"Why do you look at me so, Gudule?" he would testily ask her, at the +slightest provocation. + +Often when, as he explained, he had had "a specially good week," he +would bring home the costliest gifts for his children. Gudule, however, +made no use whatever of these trinkets, neither for herself nor for the +children. She put the things away in drawers and cupboards, and never +looked at them, more especially as she observed that, under some pretext +or another, Ascher generally took those glittering things away again, +"in order to exchange them for others," he said: as often as not never +replacing them at all. + +"Gudule!" he said one day, when he happened to be in a particularly good +humor, "why do you let the key remain in the door of that bureau where +you keep so many valuables?" + +And again Gudule regarded him with those unfathomable eyes. + +"There, you're ... looking at me again!" he exclaimed with sudden +vehemence. + +"They're safe enough in the cupboard," Gudule said, smiling, "why should +I lock it?" + +"Gudule, do you mean to say ..." he cried, raising his hand as for a +blow. Then he fell back in his chair, and his frame was shaken with +sobs. + +"Gudule, my heart's love," he cried, "I am not worthy that your eyes +should rest on me. Everywhere, wherever I go, they look at me, those +eyes ... and that is my ruin. If business is bad. your eyes ask me, 'Why +did you mix yourself up with these things, without a thought of wife or +children?'... Then I feel as if some evil spirit possessed me and +tortured my soul. Oh, why can't you look at me again as you did when you +were my bride?--then you looked so happy, so lovely! At other times I +think: 'I shall yet grasp fortune with both hands ... and then I can +face my Gudule's eyes again.' But now, now ... oh, don't look at me, +Gudule!" + +There spoke the self-reproaching voice, which sometimes burst forth +unbidden from a suffering soul. + +As for Gudule, she already knew how to appreciate this cry of her +husband's conscience at its true value. It was not that she felt one +moment's doubt as to its sincerity, but she knew dot so far as it +affected the future, it was a mere cry and nothing more. + +The years rolled on. The children were growing up. Ephraim had entered +his fifteenth year. Viola was a little pale girl of twelve. In opinion +of the Ghetto they were the most extraordinary children in the world. +In the midst of the harassing life to which her marriage with the +gambler had brought her, Gudule so reared them that they grew to be +living reflections of her own inmost being. People wondered when they +beheld the strange development of "Wild" Ascher's children. + +Their natures were as proud and reserved as that of their mother. They +did not associate with the youth of the Ghetto; it seemed as though they +were not of their kind, as though an insurmountable barrier divided +them. And many a bitter sneer was hurled at Gudule's head. + +"Does she imagine," she often heard people whisper, "that because her +father was a farmer her children are princes? Let her remember that her +husband is but a common gambler." + +How different would have been their thoughts had they known that the +children were Gudule's sole comfort. What their father had never heard +from her, she poured into their youthful souls. No tear their mother +shed was unobserved by them; they knew when their father had lost and +when he had won; they knew, too, all the varying moods of his unhinged +mind; and in this terrible school of misery they acquired an instinctive +intelligence, which in the eyes of strangers seemed mere precocity. + +The two children, however, had early given evidence of a marked +difference in disposition. Ephraim's nature was one of an almost +feminine gentleness, whilst Viola was strong-willed and proudly +reserved. + +"Mother," she said one day, "do you think he will continue to play much +longer?" + +"Viola, how can you talk like that?" Ephraim cried, greatly disturbed. + +Thereupon Viola impetuously flung her arms round her mother's neck, and +for some moments she clung to her with all the strength of her +passionate nature. It was as though in that wild embrace she would fain +pour forth the long pent-up sorrows of her blighted childhood. + +"Mother!" she cried, "you are so good to him. Never, never shall he have +such kindness from me!" + +"Ephraim," said Gudule, "speak to your sister. In her sinful anger, +Viola would revenge herself upon her own father. Does it so beseem a +Jewish child?" + +"Why does he treat you so cruelly, then?" Viola almost hissed the words. + +Soon after fell the final crushing blow. Ascher had been away from home +for some weeks, when one day Gudule received a letter, dated a prison +in the neighborhood of Vienna. In words of genuine sympathy the writer +explained that Ascher had been unfortunate enough to forge the signature +to a bill. She would not see him again for the next five years. God +comfort her! The letter was signed: "A fellow-sufferer with your +husband." + +As it had been with her old father, after he had bidden her a last +farewell, so it was now with Gudule. From that moment her days were +numbered, and although not a murmur escaped her lips, hour by hour she +wasted away. + +One Friday evening, shortly after the seven-branched Sabbath lamp had +been lit, Gudule, seated in her arm-chair, out of which she had not +moved all day, called the two children to her. A bright smile hovered +around her lips, an unwonted fire burned in her still beautiful eyes, +her bosom heaved ... in the eyes of her children she seemed strangely +changed. "Children," said she, "come and stand by me. Ephraim, you stand +here on my right, and you, dear Viola, on my left. I would like to tell +you a little story, such as they tell little children to soothe them to +sleep. Shall I?" + +"Mother!" they both cried, as they bent towards her. + +"You must not interrupt me, children," she observed, still with that +strange smile on her lips, "but leave me to tell my little story in my +own way. + +"Listen, children," she resumed, after a brief pause. "Every human +being--be he ever so wicked--if he have done but a single good deed on +earth, will, when he arrives above, in the seventh heaven, get his +Sechus, that is to say, the memory of the good he has done here below +will be remembered and rewarded bountifully by the Almighty." Gudule +ceased speaking. Suddenly a change came over her features: her breath +came and went in labored gasps; but her brown eyes still gleamed +brightly. + +In tones well-nigh inaudible she continued: "When Jerusalem, the Holy +City, was destroyed, the dead rose up out of their graves ... the holy +patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob ... and also Moses, and Aaron his +brother ... and David the King ... and prostrating themselves before +God's throne they sobbed: 'Dost Thou not remember the deeds we have +done?... Wouldst Thou now utterly destroy all these our children, even +to the innocent babe at the breast?' But the Almighty was inexorable. + +"Then Sarah, our mother, approached the Throne... When God beheld her, +He covered His face, and wept. 'Go,' said He, 'I cannot listen to thee.' +... But she exclaimed ... 'Dost Thou no longer remember the tears I shed +before I gave birth to my Joseph and Benjamin ... and dost Thou not +remember the day when they buried me yonder, on the borders of the +Promised Land ... and now, must mine eyes behold the slaughter of my +children, their disgrace, and their captivity?'... Then God cried: 'For +THY sake will I remember thy children and spare them.' ..." + +"Would you like to know," Gudule suddenly cried, with uplifted voice, +"what this Sechus is like? It has the form of an angel, and it stands +near the Throne of the Almighty. ... But, since the days of Rachel, our +mother, it is the Sechus of a mother that finds most favor in God's +eyes. When a mother dies, her soul straightway soars heavenward, and +there it takes its place amid the others. + +"'Who art thou?' asks God. 'I am the Sechus of a mother,' is the answer, +'of a mother who has left children behind her on earth.' 'Then do thou +stand here and keep guard over them!' says God. And when it is well with +the children, it is the Sechus of a mother which has caused them to +prosper, and when evil days befall them ... it is again the Angel who +stands before God and pleads: 'Dost Thou forget that these children no +longer have a mother?'... and the evil is averted. ..." + +Gudule's voice had sunk to a mere whisper. Her eyes closed, her head +fell back, her breathing became slower and more labored. "Are you still +there, children?" she softly whispered. + +Anxiously they bent over her. Then once again she opened her eyes. + +"I see you still"--the words came with difficulty from her blanched +lips--"you, Ephraim, and you, my little Viola ... I am sure my Sechus +will plead for you ... for you and your father." They were Gudule's last +words. When her children, whose eyes had never as yet been confronted +with Death, called her by her name, covering her icy hands with burning +kisses, their mother was no more ... + +Who can tell what influence causes the downtrodden blade to raise itself +once more! Is it the vivifying breath of the west wind, or a mysterious +power sent forth from the bosom of Mother Earth? It was a touching sight +to see how those two children, crushed as they were beneath the weight +of a twofold blow, raised their heads again, and in their very +desolation found new-born strength. And it filled the Ghetto with +wonder. For what were they but the offspring of a gambler? Or was it the +spirit of Gudule, their mother, that lived in them? + +After Gudule's death, her eldest brother, the then owner of the grange, +came over to discuss the future of his sister's children. He wished +Ephraim and Viola to go with him to his home in Lower Bohemia, where he +could find them occupation. The children, however, were opposed to the +idea. They had taken no previous counsel together, yet, upon this point, +both were in perfect accord,-- they would prefer to be left in their old +home. + +"When father comes back again," said Ephraim, "he must know where to +find us. But to you, Uncle Gabriel, he would never come." + +The uncle then insisted that Viola at least should accompany him, for +he had daughters at home whom she could assist in their duties in the +house and on the farm. But the child clung to Ephraim, and with flaming +eyes, and in a voice of proud disdain, which filled the simple farmer +with something like terror, she cried: + +"Uncle, you have enough to do to provide for your own daughters; don't +let ME be an additional burden upon you; besides, sooner would I wander +destitute through the world than be separated from my brother." + +"And what do you propose to do then?" exclaimed the uncle, after he had +somewhat recovered from his astonishment at Viola's vehemence. + +"You see, Uncle Gabriel," said Ephraim, a sudden flush overspreading his +grief- stricken features, "you see I have thought about it, and I have +come to the conclusion that this is the best plan. Viola shall keep +house, and I ... I'll start a business." + +"YOU start a business?" cried the uncle with a loud laugh. "Perhaps you +can tell me what price I'll get for my oats next market day? A +business!... and what business, my lad?" + +"Uncle," said Ephraim, "if I dispose of all that is left us, I shall +have enough money to buy a small business. Others in our position have +done the same... and then..." + +"Well, and then?" the uncle cried, eagerly anticipating his answer. + +"Then the Sechus of our mother will come to our aid." Ephraim said softly. + +The farmer's eyes grew dim with moisture; his sister had been very dear +to him. + +"As I live!" he cried, brushing his hand across his eyes, "you are true +children of my sister Gudule. That's all _I_ can say." + +Then, as though moved by a sudden impulse, he quickly produced, from the +depths of his overcoat, a heavy pocketbook. "There!"... he cried, +well-nigh out of breath, "there are a hundred gulden for you, Ephraim. +With that you can, at all events, make a start; and then you needn't +sell the few things you still have. There ... put the money away... oats +haven't fetched any price at all to-day, 'tis true; but for the sake of +Gudule's children, I don't mind what I do... Come, put it away, +Ephraim... and may God bless you, and make you prosper." + +"Uncle!" cried Ephraim, as he raised the farmer's hand to his lips, "is +all this to be mine? All this?" + +"Yes, my boy, yes; it IS a deal of money isn't it?" ... said Gudule's +brother, accompanying his words with a sounding slap on his massive +thigh. "I should rather think it is. With that you can do something, at +all events ... and shall I tell you something? In Bohemia the oat crop +is, unfortunately, very bad this season. But in Moravia it's splendid, +and is two groats cheaper ... So there's your chance, Ephraim, my child; +you've got the money, buy!" All at once a dark cloud overspread his +smiling face. + +"It's a lot of money, Ephraim, that I am giving you ... many a merchant +can't lay his hands on it," he said, hesitatingly; "but if ... you were +to ... gam--" + +The word remained unfinished, for upon his arm he suddenly felt a +sensation as of a sharp, pricking needle. + +"Uncle Gabriel!" cried Viola--for it was she who had gripped his +arm--and the child's cheeks were flaming, whilst her lips curled with +scorn, and her white teeth gleamed like those of a beast of prey. "Uncle +Gabriel!" she almost shrieked, "if you don't trust Ephraim, then take +your money back again ... it's only because you are our mother's brother +that we accept it from you at all ... Ephraim shall repay you to the +last farthing ... Ephraim doesn't gamble ... you sha'n't lose a single +penny of it." + +With a shake of his head the farmer regarded the strange child. He felt +something like annoyance rise within him; an angry word rose to the lips +of the usually good tempered man. But it remained unsaid; he was unable +to remove his eyes from the child's face. + +"As I live," he muttered, "she has Gudule's very eyes." + +And with another thumping slap on his leg, he merrily exclaimed: + +"All right, we'll leave it so then.... If Ephraim doesn't repay me, I'll +take YOU, you wild thing... for you've stood surety for your brother, +and then I'll take you away, and keep you with me at home. Do you +agree... you little spit- fire, eh?" + +"Yes, uncle!" cried Viola. + +"Then give me a kiss, Viola." + +The child hesitated for a moment, then she laid her cheek upon her +uncle's face. + +"Ah, now I've got you, you little spit-fire," he cried, kissing her +again and again. "Aren't you ashamed now to have snapped your uncle up +like that?" + +Then after giving Ephraim some further information about the present +price of oats, and the future prospects of the crops, with a sideshot +at the chances of wool, skins, and other merchandise, he took his leave. + +There was great surprise in the Ghetto when the barely fifteen-year-old +lad made his first start in business. Many made merry over "the great +merchant," but before the year was ended, the sharp-seeing eyes of the +Ghetto saw that Ephraim had "a lucky hand." Whatever he undertook he +followed up with a calmness and tact which often baffled the restless +activity of many a big dealer, with all his cuteness and trickery. +Whenever Ephraim, with his pale, sad fnce, made his appearance at a +farmstead, to negotiate for the purchase of wool, or some such matter, +it seemed as though some invisible messenger had gone before him to +soften the hearts of the farmers. "No one ever gets things as cheap as +you do," he was assured by many a farmer's wife, who had been won by the +unconscious eloquence of his dark eyes. No longer did people laugh at +"the little merchant," for nothing so quickly kills ridicule as success. + +When, two years later, his Uncle Gabriel came again to see how the +children were getting on, Ephraim was enabled to repay, in hard cash, +the money he had lent him. + +"Oho!" cried Gudule's brother, with big staring eyes, as he clutched his +legs with both hands, "how have you managed in so short a time to save +so much? D'ye know that that's a great deal of money?" + +"I've had good luck, uncle," said Ephraim, modestly. + +"You've been...playing, perhaps?" + +The words fell bluntly from the rough country-man, but hardly had they +been uttered, when Viola sprang from her chair, as though an adder had +stung her. "Uncle," she cried, and a small fist hovered before Gabriel's +eyes in such a threatening manner that he involuntarily closed them. But +the child, whose features reminded him so strongly of his dead sister, +could not make him angry. + +"Ephraim," he exclaimed, in a jocund tone, warding off Viola with his +hands, "you take my advice. Take this little spit-fire with you into the +village one day...they may want a young she-wolf there." Then he +pocketed the money. + +"Well, Ephraim," said he, "may God bless you, and grant you further +luck. But you won't blame me if I take the money,--I can do with it, and +in oats, as you know, there's some chance of good business just now. But +I am glad to see that you're so prompt at paying. Never give too much +credit! That's always my motto; trust means ruin, and eats up a man's +business, as rats devour the contents of a corn-barn." + +There was but one thing that constantly threw its dark shadow across +these two budding lives,--it was the dark figure in a distant prison. +This it was that saddened the souls of the two children with a gloom +which no sunshine could dispel. When on Fridays Ephraim returned, +fatigued and weary from his work, to the home over which Viola presided +with such pathetic housewifely care, no smile of welcome was on her +face, no greeting on his. Ephraim, 'tis true, told his sister where he +had been, and what he had done, but in the simplest words there vibrated +that tone of unutterable sadness which has its constant dwelling-place +in such sorely-tried hearts. + +Meanwhile, a great change had come over Viola. Nature continues her +processes of growth and development 'mid the tempests of human grief, +and often the fiercer the storm the more beautiful the after effects. +Viola was no longer the pale child, "the little spit-fire," by whom her +Uncle Gabriel's arm had been seized in such a violent grip. A womanly +gentleness had come over her whole being, and already voices were heard +in the Ghetto praising her grace and beauty, which surpassed even the +loveliness of her dead mother in her happiest days. Many an admiring eye +dwelt upon the beautiful girl, many a longing glance was cast in the +direction of the little house, where she dwelt with her brother. But the +daughter of a "gambler," the child of a man who was undergoing +imprisonment for the indulgence of his shameful vice! That was a picture +from which many an admirer shrank with horror! + +One day Ephraim brought home a young canary for his sister. When he +handed her the bird in its little gilt cage, her joy knew no bounds, and +showering kisses by turns upon her brother, and on the wire-work of the +cage, her eyes sparkling with animation: + +"You shall see, Ephraim, how I'll teach the little bird to speak," she +cried. + +The softening influence which had, during the last few months, come over +his sister's nature was truly a matter of wonder to Ephraim. Humbly and +submissively she accepted the slightest suggestion on his part, as +though it were a command. He was to her a father and mother, and never +were parents more implicitly obeyed by a child than this brother by a +sister but three years his junior. + +There was one subject, however, upon which Ephraim found his sister +implacable and firm--their absent father, the mere mention of whose name +made her tremble. Then there returned that haughty curl of the lips, and +all the other symptoms of a proud, inflexible spirit. It was evident +that Viola hated the man to whom she owed her existence. + +Thus had it come about that Ephraim was almost afraid to pronounce his +father's name. Neither did he care to allude to their mother before +Viola, for the memory of her death was too closely bound up with that +dark form behind the distant prison walls. + +Let us now return to the night on which Ephraim opened the door to his +father. How had it come about? A thousand times Ephraim had thought +about his father's return--and now he durst not even kindle a light, to +look upon the long- estranged face. As silent as when he had come, +Ascher remained during the rest of the night; he had seated himself at +the window, and his arm was resting upon the very spot where formerly +the cage had stood. The bird had obtained its freedom, and was, no +doubt, by this time asleep, nestling amid the breeze-swept foliage of +some wooded glen. HE too had regained his liberty, but no sleep closed +his eyes, and yet he was in safe shelter, in the house of his children. + +At length the day began to break. The sun was still hiding behind the +mountain- tops, but its earliest rays were already reflected upon the +window-panes. In the Ghetto footsteps became audible; here and there the +grating noise of an opening street-door was heard, while from round the +corner resounded, ever and anon, the hammer of the watchman, calling the +people to morning service; for it was a Fast-day, which commenced at +sunrise. + +At that moment Ascher raised himself from his chair, and quickly turned +away from the window. Ephraim was already by his side. "Father, dear +father!" he cried from the in. most depths of his heart, as he tried to +grasp the hand of the convict. + +"Don't make such a noise," said the latter, casting a furtive glance in +the direction of the window, and speaking in the same mysterious whisper +in which he had asked for admittance into the house. + +What a strange awakening it was to his son, when, in the gray twilight +of the breaking day, he looked at Ascher more closely. In his +imagination Ephraim had pictured a wan, grief-worn figure, and now he +saw before him a strong, well- built man, who certainly did not present +the appearance of a person who had just emerged from the dank atmosphere +of a prison! On the contrary, he seemed stronger and more vigorous than +he had appeared in his best days. + +"Has he had such a good time of it...?" Ephraim felt compelled to ask +himself... "how different our poor mother looked!" + +With a violent effort he repressed the feelings which swelled his bosom. +"Dear father," he said, with tears in his eyes, "make yourself quite +comfortable; you haven't closed your eyes the whole night, you must be +worn out. You are at home, remember...father!" + +"It's all right," said Ascher, with a deprecating gesture, "WE fellows +know other ways of spending the night." + +"WE FELLOWS!" The words cut Ephraim to the heart. + +"But you may be taken ill, father," he timidly observed. + +"I taken ill! What do you take me for?" Ascher laughed, boisterously. +"I haven't the slightest intention of falling ill." + +At that moment the watchman was heard hammering at the door of the next +house. The reverberating blows seemed to have a strangely disquieting +effect upon the strong man: a violent tremor seized him; he cast one of +the frightened glances which Ephraim had noticed before in the direction +of the window, then with one bound he was at the door, and swiftly +turned the knob. + +"Father, what's the matter?" Ephraim cried, much alarmed. + +"Does the watchman look into the room when he passes by?" asked Ascher, +while his eyes almost burst from their sockets, with the intentness of +their gaze. + +"Never," Ephraim assured him. + +"Let me see, wait..." whispered Ascher. + +The three well-known knocks now resounded upon their own door, then the +shadow of a passing figure was thrown upon the opposite wall. With a +sigh of relief, the words escaped Ascher's bosom: + +"He did not look inside..." he muttered to himself. + +Then he removed his hand from the door-knob, came back into the centre +of the room, and approaching the table, rested his hand upon it. + +"Ephraim..." he said after a while, in that suppressed tone which seemed +to be peculiar to him, "aren't you going to synagogue?" + +"No, father," replied Ephraim, "I'm not going to-day." + +"But they'll want to know," Ascher observed, and at the words an ugly +sneer curled the corners of his lip; "they'll want to know who your +guest is. Why don't you go and tell them?" + +"Father!" cried Ephraim. + +"Then be good enough to draw down the blinds. ...What business is it of +theirs who your guest is? Let them attend to their own affairs... But +they wouldn't be of 'the chosen race' if they didn't want to know what +was taking place in the furthermost corner of your brain. You can't be +too careful with them...you're never secure against their far-scenting +noses and their sharp, searching eyes." + +It was now broad daylight. Ephraim drew down the blinds. + +"The blinds are too white..." Ascher muttered, and moving a chair +forward, he sat down upon it with his back to the window. + +Ephraim proceeded to wind the phylacteries round his arm, and commenced +to say his prayers softly. + +His devotions over, he hurriedly took the phylacteries from his head and +hand. + +Ascher was still sitting immovable, his back to the window, his eyes +fixed upon the door. + +"Why don't you ask me where I've left my luggage?" he suddenly cried. + +"I'll fetch it myself if you'll tell me where it is," Ephraim remarked, +in all simplicity. + +"Upon my word, you make me laugh," cried Ascher, and a laugh like that +of delirium burst from his lips. "All I can say, Ephraim, is, the most +powerful giant upon earth would break his back beneath the weight of my +luggage!" + +Then only did Ephraim grasp his father's meaning. + +"Don't worry yourself, father..." he said lovingly. + +"Would you like to support me, perhaps!" Ascher shouted, with cutting +disdain. + +Ephraim's heart almost ceased to beat. Then movements were heard in the +adjoining room. + +"Have you any one with you?" cried Ascher springing up. His sharp ears +had instantly caught the sounds, and again the strong man was seized +with violent trembling. + +"Father, it's only dear Viola," said Ephraim. + +A nameless terror seemed to have over-powered Ascher. With one hand +convulsively clenched upon the arm of the chair, and the other pressed +to his temple, he sat breathing heavily. Ephraim observed with alarm +what a terrible change had come over his father's features during the +last few seconds: his face had become ashen white, his eyes had lost +their lustre, he seemed to have aged ten years. + +The door opened, and Viola entered. + +"Viola!" cried Ephraim, "here is our--" + +"Welcome!" said the girl, in a low voice, as she approached a few steps +nearer. She extended her hand towards him, but her eyes were cast down. +She stood still for a moment, then, with a hurried movement, turned +away. + +"Gudule!" cried Ascher, horror-stricken, as he fell back almost +senseless in his chair. + +Was it the glamour of her maiden beauty that had so overpowered this +unhappy father? Or was it the extraordinary resemblance she bore to the +woman who had so loved him, and whose heart he had broken? The utterance +of her name, the terror that accompanied the exclamation, denoted the +effect which the girl's sudden appearance had produced upon that sadly +unhinged mind. + +"Viola!" Ephraim cried, in a sorrow-stricken voice, "why don't you come +here?" + +"I CAN'T, Ephraim, I CAN'T..." she moaned, as, with halting steps, she +walked towards the door. + +"Come, speak to him, do," Ephraim entreated, taking her hand in his. + +"Let me go!" she cried, trying to release herself ... "I am thinking of +mother!" + +Suddenly Ascher rose. + +"Where's my stick?" he cried. "I want the stick which I brought with +me...Where is it? I must go." + +"Father, you won't..." cried Ephraim. + +Then Viola turned round. + +"Father," she said, with twitching lips... "you'll want something to eat +before you go." + +"Yes, yes, let me have something to eat," he shouted, as he brought his +fist down upon the table. "Bring me wine...and let it be good ...I am +thirsty enough to drink the river dry. ...Wine, and beer, and anything +else you can find, bring all here, and then, when I've had my fill, I'll +go." + +"Go, Viola," Ephraim whispered in his sister's ear, "and bring him all +he asks for." + +When Viola had left the room, Ascher appeared to grow calmer. He sat +down again leaning his arms upon the table. + +"Yes," he muttered to himself: "I'll taste food with my children, before +I take up my stick and go...They say it's lucky to have the first drink +of the day served by one's own child ...and luck I will have again, at +any price... What good children! While I've been anything but a good +father to them, they run hither and thither and take the trouble to get +me food and drink, and I, I've brought them home nothing but a wooden +stick. But I'll repay them, so help me God, I'll make them rich yet, but +I've got nothing but a wooden stick, and I want money, no play without +money, and no luck either..." + +Gradually a certain thoughtfulness overspread Ascher's agitated +features, his lips were tightly compressed, deep furrows lined his +forehead, while his eyes were fixed in a stony glare, as if upon some +distant object. In the meantime Ephraim had remained standing almost +motionless, and it was evident that his presence in the room had quite +escaped his father's observation. With a chilling shudder running +through his frame, his hair on end with horror, he listened to the +strange soliloquy!...Then he saw his father's eyes travelling slowly in +the direction of the old bureau in the corner, and there they remained +fixed. "Why does he leave the key in the door, I wonder," he heard him +mutter between his teeth, "just as Gudule used to do; I must tell him +when he comes back, keys shouldn't be left indoors, never, under any +circumstances." The entrance of Viola interrupted the old gambler's +audible train of thought. + +Ephraim gave a gasp of relief. + +"Ah, what have you brought me?" cried Ascher, and his eyes sparkled with +animation, as Viola produced some bottles from under her apron, and +placed them and some glasses upon the table. + +"Now then, fill up the glass," he shouted, in a commanding voice, "and +take care that you don't spill any, or you'll spoil my luck." + +With trembling hand Viola did as she was bidden, without spilling a +single drop. Then he took up the glass and drained it at one draught. +His face flushed a bright crimson: he poured himself out another glass. + +"Aren't you drinking, Ephraim?" he exclaimed, after he had finished that +glass also. + +"I don't drink to-day, father," Ephraim faltered, "it's a fast." + +"A fast? What fast? I have been fasting too," he continued, with a +coarse laugh, "twice a week, on bread and water; an excellent thing for +the stomach. Fancy, a fast-day in midsummer. On such a long day, when +the sun is up at three already, and at eight o'clock at night is still +hesitating whether he'll go to bed or not ...what have I got to do with +your Fast-day?" + +His face grew redder every moment; he had drunk a third and a fourth +glass, and there was nothing but a mere drain left in the bottle. +Already his utterance was thick and incoherent, and his eyes were fast +assuming that glassy brightness that is usually the forerunner of +helpless intoxication. It was a sight Ephraim could not bear to see. +Impelled by that natural, almost holy shame which prompted the son of +Noah to cover the nakedness of his father, he motioned to his sister to +leave. Then HE, too, softly walked out of the room. + +Outside, in the corridor, the brother and sister fell into each other's +arms. Both wept bitterly: for a long time neither of them could find +words in which to express the grief which filled their souls. At length +Viola, her head resting upon Ephraim's shoulder, whispered: "Ephraim, +what do you think of him?" + +"He is ill, I think..." said Ephraim, in a voice choked with sobs. + +"What, you call THAT illness, Ephraim?" Viola cried; "if that's illness, +then a wild beast is ill too." + +"Viola, for Heaven's sake, be quiet: he's our own father after all!" + +"Ephraim!" said the girl, with a violent outburst of emotion, as she +again threw herself into her brother's arms... "just think if mother had +lived to see this!" + +"Don't, don't, Viola, my sweet!" Ephraim exclaimed, sobbing convulsively. + +"Ephraim!" the girl cried, shaking her head in wild despair, "I don't +believe in the Sechus! When we live to see all this, and our hearts do +not break, we lose faith in everything...Ephraim, what is to become of +us?" + +"Hush, dear Viola, hush, you don't know what you are saying," replied Ephraim, +"I believe in it, because mother herself told us...you must believe in it too." + +But Viola again shook her head. "I don't believe in it any longer," she +moaned, "I can't." + +Noiselessly, Ephraim walked toward the door of the front room; he placed +his ear against the keyhole, and listened. Within all was silent. A +fresh terror seized him. Why was no sound to be heard?...He opened the +door cautiously lest it should creak. There sat his father asleep in the +arm-chair, his head bent on his bosom, his arms hanging limp by his +side. + +"Hush, Viola," he whispered, closing the door as cautiously as he had +opened it, "he is asleep. ...I think it will do him good. Be careful +that you make no noise." + +Viola had seated herself upon a block of wood outside the kitchen door, +and was sobbing silently. In the meantime, Ephraim, unable to find a +word of solace for his sister, went and stood at the street door, so +that no unbidden guest should come to disturb his father's slumbers. It +was mid-day; from the church hard by streamed the peasants and their +wives in their Sunday attire, and many bestowed a friendly smile upon +the well-known youth. But he could only nod his head in return, his +heart was sore oppressed, and a smile at such a moment seemed to him +nothing short of sin. He went back into the house, and listened at the +door of the room. Silence still reigned unbroken, and with noiseless +steps he again walked away. + +"He is still sleeping," he whispered to his sister. "Just think what +would have happened if we had still had that bird...He wouldn't have +been able to sleep a wink." + +"Ephraim, why do you remind me of it?" cried Viola with a fresh outburst +of tears. "Where is the little bird now, I wonder?..." + +Ephraim sat down beside his sister, and took her hand in his. Thus they +remained seated for some time, unable to find a word of comfort for each +other. + +At length movements were heard. Ephraim sprang to his feet and once more +approached the door to listen. + +"He is awake!" he softly said to Viola, and slowly opening the door, he +entered the room. + +Ascher was walking up and down with heavy tread. + +"Do you feel refreshed after your sleep, father?" Ephraim asked timidly. + +Ascher stood still, and confronted his son. His face was still very +flushed, but his eyes had lost their glassy stare; his glance was clear +and steady. + +"Ephraim, my son," he began, in a kindly, almost cheerful tone, "you've +grown into a splendid business man, as good a business man as one can +meet with between this and Vienna. I'm sure of it. But I must give you +one bit of advice; it's worth a hundred pounds to one in your position. +Never leave a key in the lock of a bureau!" + +Ephraim looked at his father as though stupefied. Was the man mad or +delirious to talk in such a strain? At that moment, from the extreme end +of the Ghetto, there sounded the three knocks, summoning the people to +evening prayer. As in the morning, so again now the sound seemed to stun +the vigorous man. His face blanched and assumed an expression of terror; +he trembled from head to foot. Then again he cast a frightened glance +in the direction of the window. + +"Nothing but knocking, knocking!" he muttered. "They would like to knock +the most hidden thoughts out of one's brains, if they only could. What +makes them do it, I should like to know?...To the clanging of a bell you +can, at all events, shut your ears, you need only place your hands to +them...but with that hammer they bang at every confounded door, and +drive one crazy. Who gives them the right to do it, I should like to +know?" He stood still listening. + +"Do you think he will be long before he reaches here?" he asked Ephraim, +in a frightened voice. + +"Who, father?" + +"The watch." + +"He has already knocked next door but one." + +Another minute, and the three strokes sounded on the door of the house. +Ascher heaved a sigh of relief; he rubbed his hand across his forehead; +it was wet with perspiration. + +"Thank God!" he cried, as though addressing himself, "that's over, and +won't come again till to-morrow." + +"Ephraim, my son!" he cried, with a sudden outburst of cheerfulness, +accompanying the words with a thundering bang upon the table, "Ephraim, +my son, you shall soon see what sort of a father you have. Now, you're +continually worrying your brains, walking your feet off, trying to get +a skin, or praying some fool of a peasant to be good enough to sell you +a bit of wool. Ephraim, my son, all that shall soon be changed, take my +word for it. I'll make you rich, and as for Viola, I'll get her a +husband--such a husband that all the girls in Bohemia will turn green +and yellow with envy...Ascher's daughter shall have as rich a dowry as +the daughter of a Rothschild... But there's one thing, and one thing +only, that I need, and then all will happen as I promise, in one night." + +"And what is that, father!" asked Ephraim, with a slight shudder. + +"Luck, luck, Ephraim, my son!" he shouted. "What is a man without luck? +Put a man who has no luck in a chest full of gold; cover him with gold +from head to foot; when he crawls out of it, and you search his pockets, +you'll find the gold has turned to copper." + +"And will you have luck, father?" asked Ephraim. + +"Ephraim, my son!" said the old gambler, with a cunning smile, "I'll +tell you something--There are persons whose whole powers are devoted to +one object--how to win a fortune; in the same way as there are some who +study to become doctors, and the like, so these study what we call +luck...and from them I've learned it." + +He checked himself in sudden alarm lest he might have said too much, and +looked searchingly at his son. A pure soul shone through Ephraim's open +countenance, and showed his father that his real meaning had not been +grasped. + +"Never mind," he shouted loudly, waving his arms in the air, "what is +to come no man can stop. Give me something to drink, Ephraim." + +"Father," the latter faltered, "don't you think it will harm you?" + +"Don't be a fool, Ephraim!" cried Ascher, "you don't know my +constitution. Besides, didn't you say that to-day was a fast, when it +is forbidden to eat anything? And have I asked you for any food? But as +for drink, that's quite another thing! The birds of the air can't do +without it, much less man!" + +Ephraim saw that for that evening, at all events, it would not do to +oppose his father. He walked into the kitchen where Viola was preparing +supper, or rather breakfast, for after the fast this was the first meal +of the day. + +"Viola," he said, "make haste and fetch some fresh wine." + +"For him?" cried Viola, pointing her finger almost threateningly in the +direction of the sitting-room door. + +"Don't, don't, Viola!" Ephraim implored. + +"And you are fasting!" she said. + +"Am I not also fasting for him?" said Ephraim. + +With a full bottle in his hand Ephraim once more entered the room. He +placed the wine upon the table, where the glasses from which Ascher had +drunk in the morning were still standing. + +"Where is Viola?" asked Ascher, who was again pacing the room with firm +steps. + +"She is busy cooking." + +"Tell her she shall have a husband, and a dowry that will make half the +girls in Bohemia turn green and yellow with envy." + +Then he approached the table, and drank three brimming glasses, one +after the other. "Now then," he said, as with his whole weight he +dropped into the old arm-chair... "Now I'll have a good night's rest. +I need strength and sharp eyes, and they are things which only sleep can +give. Ephraim, my son," he continued after awhile in thick, halting +accents... "tell the watch--Simon is his name, I think--he can give six +knocks instead of three upon the door, in the morning, he won't disturb +me...and to Viola you can say I'll find her a husband, handsomer than +her eyes have ever beheld, and tell her on her wedding-day she shall +wear pearls round her neck like those of a queen--no, no, like those of +Gudule, her mother." A few moments later he was sound asleep. + +It was the dead of night. All round reigned stillness and peace, the +peace of night! What a gentle sound those words convey, a sound akin +only to the word HOME! Fraught, like it, with sweetest balm, a fragrant +flower from long-lost paradise. Thou art at rest, Ascher, and in safe +shelter; the breathing of thy children is so restful, so tranquil... + +Desist! desist! 'T is too late. Side by side with the peace of night, +there dwell Spirits of Evil, the never-resting, vagrant, home-destroying +guests, who enter unbidden into the human soul! Hark, the rustling of +their raven-hued plumage! They take wing, they fly aloft; 't is the +shriek of the vulture, swooping down upon the guileless dove. + +Is there no eye to watch thee? Doth not thine own kin see thy foul deeds? + +Desist! + +'T is too late... + +Open is the window, no grating noise has accompanied the unbolting of +the shutter... The evil spirits have taken care that the faintest sound +shall die away...even the rough iron obeys their voices...it is they who +have bidden: "Be silent; betray him not; he is one of us." + +Even the key in the door of the old bureau is turned lightly and without +noise. Groping fingers are searching for a bulky volume. Have they found +it? Is there none there to cry in a voice of thunder: "Cursed be the +father who stretches forth his desecrating hand towards the things that +are his children's"?... + +They HAVE found it, the greedy fingers! and now, but a spring through +the open window, and out into the night... + +At that moment a sudden ray of light shines through a crack in the door +of the room... Swiftly the door opens, a girlish figure appears on the +threshold, a lighted lamp in her hand... + +"Gudule!" he shrieks, horror-stricken, and falls senseless at her feet. + +Ascher was saved. The terrible blow which had struck him down had not +crushed the life from him. He was awakened. But when, after four weeks +of gruesome fever and delirium, his mind had somewhat regained its +equilibrium, his hair had turned white as snow, and his children beheld +an old, decrepit man. + +That which Viola had denied her father when he returned to them in all +the vigor of his manhood, she now lavished upon him in his suffering and +helplessness, with that concentrated power of love, the source of which +is not human, but Divine. In the space of one night of terror, the +merest bud of yesterday had suddenly blossomed forth into a flower of +rarest beauty. Never did gentler hands cool a fever-heated brow, never +did sweeter voice mingle its melody with the gruesome dreams of +delirium. + +On his sick-bed, lovingly tended by Ephraim and Viola, an ennobling +influence gradually came over the heart of the old gambler, and so +deeply touched it, that calm peace crowned his closing days. It was +strange that the events of that memorable night, and the vicissitudes +that had preceded it, had left no recollection behind, and his children +took good care not to re-awaken, by the slightest hint, his sleeping +memory. + +A carriage drew up one day in front of Ascher's house. There has +evidently been a splendid crop of oats this year. Uncle Gabriel has +come. Uncle Gabriel has only lately assumed the additional character of +father-in-law to Ephraim, for he declared that none but Ephraim should +be his pet daughter's husband. And now he has come for the purpose of +having a confidential chat with Viola. There he sits, the kind-hearted, +simple-minded man, every line of his honest face eloquent with +good-humor and happiness, still guilty of an occasional violent +onslaught upon his thighs. Viola still remains his "little spit-fire." + +"Now, Viola, my little spit-fire," said he. "won't you yet allow me to +talk to my Nathan about you? Upon my word, the boy can't bear the +suspense any longer." + +"Uncle," says Viola, and a crimson blush dyes her pale cheeks: "Uncle," +she repeats, in a tone of such deep earnestness, that the laughing +expression upon Gabriel's face instantly vanishes, "please don't talk +to him at all. MY place is with my father!" + +And to all appearances Viola will keep her word. + +Had she taken upon herself a voluntary penance for having, in her +heart's bitter despair, presumed to abjure her faith in the Sechus of +her mother? Or was there yet another reason? The heart of woman is a +strangely sensitive thing. It loves not to build its happiness upon the +hidden ruins of another's life. + + + + +THE SEVERED HAND + +BY + +WILHELM HAUFF + + +I was born in Constantinople; my father was a dragoman at the Porte, and +besides, carried on a fairly lucrative business in sweet-scented +perfumes and silk goods. He gave me a good education; he partly +instructed me himself, and also had me instructed by one of our priests. +He at first intended me to succeed him in business one day, but as I +showed greater aptitude than he had expected, he destined me, on the +advice of his friends, to be a doctor; for if a doctor has learned a +little more than the ordinary charlatan, he can make his fortune in +Constantinople. Many Franks frequented our house, and one of them +persuaded my father to allow me to travel to his native land to the city +of Paris, where such things could be best acquired and free of charge. +He wished, however, to take me with himself gratuitously on his journey +home. My father, who had also travelled in his youth, agreed, and the +Frank told me to hold myself in readiness three months hence. I was +beside myself with joy at the idea of seeing foreign countries, and +eagerly awaited the moment when we should embark. The Frank had at last +concluded his business and prepared himself for the journey. On the +evening before our departure my father led me into his little bedroom. +There I saw splendid dresses and arms lying on the table. My looks were +however chiefly attracted to an immense heap of gold, for I had never +before seen so much collected together. + +My father embraced me and said: "Behold, my son, I have procured for +thee clothes for the journey. These weapons are thine; they are the same +which thy grandfather hung around me when I went abroad. I know that +thou canst use them aright; but only make use of them when thou art +attacked; on such occasions, however, defend thyself bravely. My +property is not large; behold I have divided it into three parts, one +part for thee, another for my support and spare money, but the third is +to me a sacred and untouched property, it is for thee in the hour of +need." Thus spoke my old father, tears standing in his eyes, perhaps +from some foreboding, for I never saw him again. + +The journey passed off very well; we had soon reached the land of the +Franks, and six days later we arrived in the large city of Paris. There +my Frankish friend hired a room for me, and advised me to spend wisely +my money, which amounted in all to two thousand dollars. I lived three +years in this city, and learned what is necessary for a skilful doctor +to know. I should not, however, be stating the truth if I said that I +liked being there, for the customs of this nation displeased me; +besides, I had only a few chosen friends there, and these were noble +young men. + +The longing after home at last possessed me mightily; during the whole +of that time I had not heard anything from my father, and I therefore +seized a favorable opportunity of reaching home. An embassy from France +left for Turkey. I acted as surgeon to the suite of the Ambassador and +arrived happily in Stamboul. My father's house was locked, and the +neighbors, who were surprised on seeing me, told me my father had died +two months ago. The priest who had instructed me in my youth brought me +the key; alone and desolate I entered the empty house. All was still in +the same position as my father had left it, only the gold which I was +to inherit was gone. I questioned the priest about it, and he, bowing, +said: "Your father died a saint, for he has bequeathed his gold to the +Church." This was and remained inexplicable to me. However, what could +I do? I had no witness against the priest, and had to be glad that he +had not considered the house and the goods of my father as a bequest. +This was the first misfortune that I encountered. Henceforth nothing but +ill-luck attended me. My reputation as doctor would not spread at all, +because I was ashamed to act the charlatan; and I felt everywhere the +want of the recommendation of my father, who would have introduced me +to the richest and most distinguished, but who now no longer thought of +the poor Zaleukos! The goods of my father also had no sale, for his +customers had deserted him after his death, and new ones are only to be +got slowly. + +Thus when I was one day meditating sadly over my position, it occurred +to me that I had often seen in France men of my nation travelling +through the country exhibiting their goods in the markets of the towns. +I remembered that the people liked to buy of them, because they came +from abroad, and that such a business would be most lucrative. +Immediately I resolved what to do. I disposed of my father's house, gave +part of the money to a trusty friend to keep for me, and with the rest +I bought what are very rare in France, shawls, silk goods, ointments, +and oils, took a berth on board a ship, and thus entered upon my second +journey to the land of the Franks. It seemed as if fortune had favored +me again as soon as I had turned my back upon the Castles of the +Dardanelles. Our journey was short and successful. I travelled through +the large and small towns of the Franks, and found everywhere willing +buyers of my goods. My friend in Stamboul always sent me fresh stores, +and my wealth increased day by day. When I had saved at last so much +that I thought I might venture on a greater undertaking, I travelled +with my goods to Italy. I must however confess to something, which +brought me not a little money: I also employed my knowledge of physic. +On reaching a town, I had it published that a Greek physician had +arrived, who had already healed many; and in fact my balsam and medicine +gained me many a sequin. Thus I had at length reached the city of +Florence in Italy. + +I resolved upon remaining in this town for some time, partly because I +liked it so well, partly also because I wished to recruit myself from +the exertions of my travels. I hired a vaulted shop, in that part of the +town called Sta. Croce, and not far from this a couple of nice rooms at +an inn, leading out upon a balcony. I immediately had my bills +circulated, which announced me to be both physician and merchant. +Scarcely had I opened my shop when I was besieged by buyers, and in +spite of my high prices I sold more than any one else, because I was +obliging and friendly towards my customers. Thus I had already lived +four days happily in Florence, when one evening, as I was about to close +my vaulted room, and on examining once more the contents of my ointment +boxes, as I was in the habit of doing, I found in one of the small boxes +a piece of paper, which I did not remember to have put into it. + +I unfolded the paper, and found in it an invitation to be on the bridge +which is called Ponto Vecchio that night exactly at midnight. I was +thinking for a long time as to who it might be who had invited me there; +and not knowing a single soul in Florence, I thought perhaps I should +be secretly conducted to a patient, a thing which had already often +occurred. I therefore determined to proceed thither, but took care to +gird on the sword which my father had once presented to me. When it was +close upon midnight I set out on my journey, and soon reached the Ponte +Vecchio. I found the bridge deserted, and determined to await the +appearance of him who called me. It was a cold night; the moon shone +brightly, and I looked down upon the waves of the Arno, which sparkled +far away in the moonlight. It was now striking twelve o'clock from all +the churches of the city, when I looked up and saw a tall man standing +before me completely covered in a scarlet cloak, one end of which hid +his face. + +At first I was somewhat frightened, because he had made his appearance +so suddenly; but was however myself again shortly afterwards, and said: +"If it is you who have ordered me here, say what you want?" The man +dressed in scarlet turned round and said in an undertone: "Follow!" At +this, however, I felt a little timid to go alone with this stranger. I +stood still and said: "Not so, sir, kindly first tell me where; you +might also let me see your countenance a little, in order to convince +me that you wish me no harm." The red one, however, did not seem to pay +any attention to this. "If thou art unwilling, Zaleukos, remain," he +replied, and continued his way. I grew angry. "Do you think," I +exclaimed, "a man like myself allows himself to be made a fool of, and +to have waited on this cold night for nothing?" + +In three bounds I had reached him, seized him by his cloak, and cried +still louder, whilst laying hold of my sabre with my other hand. His +cloak, however, remained in my hand, and the stranger had disappeared +round the nearest corner. I became calmer by degrees. I had the cloak +at any rate, and it was this which would give me the key to this +remarkable adventure. I put it on and continued my way home. When I was +at a distance of about a hundred paces from it, some one brushed very +closely by me and whispered in the language of the Franks: "Take care, +Count, nothing can be done to-night." Before I had time, however, to +turn round, this somebody had passed, and I merely saw a shadow hovering +along the houses. I perceived that these words did not concern me, but +rather the cloak, yet it gave me no explanation concerning the affair. +On the following morning I considered what was to be done. At first I +had intended to have the cloak cried in the streets, as if I had found +it. But then the stranger might send for it by a third person, and thus +no light would be thrown upon the matter. Whilst I was thus thinking, +I examined the cloak more closely. It was made of thick Genoese velvet, +scarlet in color, edged with Astrachan fur and richly embroidered with +gold. The magnificent appearance of the cloak put a thought into my mind +which I resolved to carry out. + +I carried it into my shop and exposed it for sale, but placed such a +high price upon it that I was sure nobody would buy it. My object in +this was to scrutinize everybody sharply who might ask for the fur +cloak; for the figure of the stranger, which I had seen but +superficially, though with some certainty, after the loss of the cloak, +I should recognize amongst a thousand. There were many would-be +purchasers for the cloak, the extraordinary beauty of which attracted +everybody; but none resembled the stranger in the slightest degree, and +nobody was willing to pay such a high price as two hundred sequins for +it. What astonished me was that on asking somebody or other if there was +not such a cloak in Florence, they all answered "No," and assured me +they never had seen so precious and tasteful a piece of work. + +Evening was drawing near, when at last a young man appeared, who had +already been to my place, and who had also offered me a great deal for +the cloak. He threw a purse with sequins upon the table, and exclaimed: +"Of a truth, Zaleukos, I must have thy cloak, should I turn into a +beggar over it!" He immediately began to count his pieces of gold. I was +in a dangerous position: I had only exposed the cloak, in order merely +to attract the attention of my stranger, and now a young fool came to +pay an immense price for it. However, what could I do? I yielded; for +on the other hand I was delighted at the idea of being so handsomely +recompensed for my nocturnal adventure. + +The young man put the cloak around him and went away, but on reaching +the threshold he returned; whilst unfastening a piece of paper which had +been tied to the cloak, and throwing it towards me, he exclaimed: "Here, +Zaleukos, hangs something which I dare say does not belong to the +cloak." I picked up the piece of paper carelessly, but behold, on it +these words were written: "Bring the cloak at the appointed hour +to-night to the Ponte Vecchio, four hundred sequins are thine." I stood +thunderstruck. Thus I had lost my fortune and completely missed my aim! +Yet I did not think long. I picked up the two hundred sequins, jumped +after the one who had bought the cloak, and said: "Dear friend, take +back your sequins, and give me the cloak; I cannot possibly part with +it." He first regarded the matter as a joke; but when he saw that I was +in earnest, he became angry at my demand, called me a fool, and finally +it came to blows. + +However, I was fortunate enough to wrench the cloak from him in the +scuffle, and was about to run away with it, when the young man called +the police to his assistance, and we both appeared before the judge. The +latter was much surprised at the accusation, and adjudicated the cloak +in favor of my adversary. I offered the young man twenty, fifty, eighty, +even a hundred sequins in addition to his two hundred, if he would part +with the cloak. What my entreaties could not do, my gold did. He +accepted it. I, however, went away with the cloak triumphantly, and had +to appear to the whole town of Florence as a madman. I did not care, +however, about the opinion of the people; I knew better than they that +I profited after all by the bargain. + +Impatiently I awaited the night. At the same hour as before I went with +the cloak under my arm towards the Ponte Vecchio. With the last stroke +of twelve the figure appeared out of the darkness, and came towards me. +It was unmistakably the man whom I had seen yesterday. "Hast thou the +cloak?" he asked me. "Yes, sir," I replied; "but it cost me a hundred +sequins ready money." "I know it," replied the other "Look here, here +are four hundred." He went with me towards the wide balustrade of the +bridge. and counted out the money. There were four hundred; they +sparkled magnificently in the moonlight; their glitter rejoiced my +heart. Alas, I did not anticipate that this would be its last joy. I put +the money into my pocket, and was desirous of thoroughly looking at my +kind and unknown stranger; but he wore a mask, through which dark eyes +stared at me frightfully. "I thank you, sir, for your kindness," I said +to him; "what else do you require of me? I tell you beforehand it must +be an honorable transaction." "There is no occasion for alarm," he +replied. whilst winding the cloak around his shoulders; "I require your +assistance as surgeon, not for one alive, but dead." + +"What do you mean?" I exclaimed, full of surprise. "I arrived with my +sister from abroad." he said, and beckoned me at the same time to follow +him. "I lived here with her at the house of a friend. My sister died +yesterday suddenly of a disease, and my relatives wish to bury her +to-morrow. According to an old custom of our family all are to be buried +in the tomb of our ancestors; many, notwithstanding, who died in foreign +countries are buried there and embalmed. I do not grudge my relatives +her body, but for my father I want at least the head of his daughter, +in order that he may see her once more." This custom of severing the +heads of beloved relatives appeared to me somewhat awful, yet I did not +dare to object to it lest I should offend the stranger. I told him that +I was acquainted with the embalming of the dead, and begged him to +conduct me to the deceased. Yet I could not help asking him why all this +must be done so mysteriously and at night? He answered me that his +relatives, who considered his intention horrible, objected to it by +daylight; if only the head were severed, then they could say no more +about it; although he might have brought me the head, yet a natural +feeling had prevented him from severing it himself. + +In the meantime we had reached a large, splendid house. My companion +pointed it out to me as the end of our nocturnal walk. We passed the +principal entrance of the house, entered a little door, which the +stranger carefully locked behind him, and now ascended in the dark a +narrow spiral staircase. It led towards a dimly lighted passage, out of +which we entered a room lighted by a lamp fastened to the ceiling. + +In this room was a bed, on which the corpse lay. The stranger turned +aside his face, evidently endeavoring to hide his tears. He pointed +towards the bed, telling me to do my business well and quickly, and left +the room. + +I took my instruments, which I as surgeon always carried about with me, +and approached the bed. Only the head of the corpse was visible, and it +was so beautiful that I experienced involuntarily the deepest sympathy. +Dark hair hung down in long plaits, the features were pale, the eyes +closed. At first I made an incision into the skin, after the manner of +surgeons when amputating a limb. I then took my sharpest knife, and with +one stroke cut the throat. But oh, horror! The dead opened her eyes, but +immediately closed them again, and with a deep sigh she now seemed to +breathe her last. At the same moment a stream of hot blood shot towards +me from the wound. I was convinced that the poor creature had been +killed by me. That she was dead there was no doubt, for there was no +recovery from this wound. I stood for some minutes in painful anguish +at what had happened. Had the "red-cloak" deceived me, or had his sister +perhaps merely been apparently dead? The latter seemed to me more +likely. But I dare not tell the brother of the deceased that perhaps a +little less deliberate cut might have awakened her without killing her; +therefore I wished to sever the head completely; but once more the dying +woman groaned, stretched herself out in painful movements, and died. + +Fright overpowered me, and shuddering, I hastened out of the room. But +outside in the passage it was dark; for the light was out, no trace of +my companion was to be seen, and I was obliged, haphazard, to feel my +way in the dark along the wall, in order to reach the staircase. I +discovered it at last and descended, partly falling and partly gliding. +But there was not a soul downstairs. I merely found the door ajar, and +breathed freer on reaching the street, for I had felt very strange +inside the house. Urged on by terror, I rushed towards my dwelling- +place, and buried myself in the cushions of my bed, in order to forget +the terrible thing that I had done. + +But sleep deserted me, and only the morning admonished me again to take +courage. It seemed to me probable that the man who had induced me to +commit this nefarious deed, as it now appeared to me, might not denounce +me. I immediately resolved to set to work in my vaulted room, and if +possible to assume an indifferent look. But alas! an additional +circumstance, which I only now noticed, increased my anxiety still more. +My cap and my girdle, as well as my instruments, were wanting, and I was +uncertain as to whether I had left them in the room of the murdered +girl, or whether I had lost them in my flight. The former seemed indeed +the more likely, and thus I could easily be discovered as the murderer. + +At the accustomed hour I opened my vaulted room. My neighbor came in, +as was his wont every morning, for he was a talkative man. "Well," he +said, "what do you say about the terrible affair which has occurred +during the night?" I pretended not to know anything. "What, do you not +know what is known all over the town? Are you not aware that the +loveliest flower in Florence, Bianca, the Governor's daughter, was +murdered last night? I saw her only yesterday driving through the +streets in so cheerful a manner with her intended one, for to-day the +marriage was to have taken place." I felt deeply wounded at each word +of my neighbor. Many a time my torment was renewed, for every one of my +customers told me of the affair, each one more ghastly than the other, +and yet nobody could relate anything more terrible than that which I had +seen myself. + +About mid-day a police-officer entered my shop and requested me to send +the people away. "Signor Zaleukos" he said, producing the things which +I had missed, "do these things belong to you?" I was thinking as to +whether I should not entirely repudiate them, but on seeing through the +door, which stood ajar, my landlord and several acquaintances, I +determined not to aggravate the affair by telling a lie, and +acknowledged myself as the owner of the things. The police- officer +asked me to follow him, and led me towards a large building which I soon +recognized as the prison. There he showed me into a room meanwhile. + +My situation was terrible, as I thought of it in my solitude. The idea +of having committed a murder, unintentionally, constantly presented +itself to my mind. I also could not conceal from myself that the glitter +of the gold had captivated my feelings, otherwise I should not have +fallen blindly into the trap. Two hours after my arrest I was led out +of my cell. I descended several steps until at last I reached a great +hall. Around a long table draped in black were seated twelve men, mostly +old men. There were benches along the sides of the hall, filled with the +most distinguished of Florence. The galleries, which were above, were +thickly crowded with spectators. When I had stepped towards the table +covered with black cloth, a man with a gloomy and sad countenance rose; +it was the Governor. He said to the assembly that he as the father in +this affair could not sentence, and that he resigned his place on this +occasion to the eldest of the Senators. The eldest of the Senators was +an old man at least ninety years of age. He stood in a bent attitude, +and his temples were covered with thin white hair, but his eyes were as +yet very fiery, and his voice powerful and weighty. He commenced by +asking me whether I confessed to the murder. I requested him to allow +me to speak, and related undauntedly and with a clear voice what I had +done, and what I knew. + +I noticed that the Governor, during my recital, at one time turned pale, +and at another time red. When I had finished, he rose angrily: "What, +wretch!" he exclaimed, "dost thou even dare to impute a crime which thou +hast committed from greediness to another?" The Senator reprimanded him +for his interruption, since he had voluntarily renounced his right; +besides it was not clear that I did the deed from greediness, for, +according to his own statement, nothing had been stolen from the victim. +He even went further. He told the Governor that he must give an account +of the early life of his daughter, for then only it would be possible +to decide whether I had spoken the truth or not. At the same time he +adjourned the court for the day, in order, as he said, to consult the +papers of the deceased, which the Governor would give him. I was again +taken back to my prison, where I spent a wretched day, always fervently +wishing that a link between the deceased and the "red-cloak" might be +discovered. Full of hope, I entered the Court of Justice the next day. +Several letters were lying upon the table. The old Senator asked me +whether they were in my hand-writing. I looked at them and noticed that +they must have been written by the same hand as the other two papers +which I had received. I communicated this to the Senators, but no +attention was paid to it, and they told me that I might have written +both, for the signature of the letters was undoubtedly a Z., the first +letter of my name. The letters, however, contained threats against the +deceased, and warnings against the marriage which she was about to +contract. + +The Governor seemed to have given extraordinary information concerning +me, for I was treated with more suspicion and rigor on this day. I +referred, to justify myself, to my papers which must be in my room, but +was told they had been looked for without success. Thus at the +conclusion of this sitting all hope vanished, and on being brought into +the Court the third day, judgment was pronounced on me. I was convicted +of wilful murder and condemned to death. Things had come to such a pass! +Deserted by all that was precious to me upon earth, far away from home, +I was to die innocently in the bloom of my life. + +On the evening of this terrible day which had decided my fate, I was +sitting in my lonely cell, my hopes were gone, my thoughts steadfastly +fixed upon death, when the door of my prison opened, and in came a man, +who for a long time looked at me silently. "Is it thus I find you again, +Zaleukos?" he said. I had not recognized him by the dim light of my +lamp, but the sound of his voice roused in me old remembrances. It was +Valetti, one of those few friends whose acquaintance I made in the city +of Paris when I was studying there. He said that he had come to Florence +accidentally, where his father, who was a distinguished man, lived. He +had heard about my affair, and had come to see me once more, and to hear +from my own lips how I could have committed such a crime. I related to +him the whole affair. He seemed much surprised at it, and adjured me, +as my only friend, to tell him all, in order not to leave the world with +a lie behind me. I confirmed my assertions with an oath that I had +spoken the truth, and that I was not guilty of anything, except that the +glitter of the gold had dazzled me, and that I had not perceived the +improbability of the story of the stranger. "Did you not know Bianca?" +he asked me. I assured him that I had never seen her. Valetti now +related to me that a profound mystery rested on the affair, that the +Governor had very much accelerated my condemnation, and now a report was +spread that I had known Bianca for a long time, and had murdered her out +of revenge for her marriage with some one else. I told him that all this +coincided exactly with the "red-cloak," but that I was unable to prove +his participation in the affair. Valetti embraced me weeping, and +promised me to do all, at least to save my life. + +I had little hope, though I knew that Valetti a clever man, well versed +in the law, and that he would do all in his power to save my life. For +two long days I was in uncertainty; at last Valetti appeared. "I bring +consolation, though painful. You will live and be free with the loss of +one hand." Affected, I thanked my friend for saving my life. He told me +that the Governor had been inexorable in having the affair investigated +a second time, but that he at last, in order not to appear unjust, had +agreed, that if a similar case could be found in the law books of the +history of Florence, my punishment should be the same as the one +recorded in these books. He and his father had searched in the old books +day and night, and at last found a case quite similar to mine. The +sentence was: That his left hand be cut off, his property confiscated, +and he himself banished for ever. This was my punishment also, and he +asked me to prepare for the painful hour which awaited me. I will not +describe to you that terrible hour, when I laid my hand upon the block +in the public market-place and my own blood shot over me in broad +streams. + +Valetti took me to his house until I had recovered; he then most +generously supplied me with money for travelling, for all I had acquired +with so much difficulty had fallen a prey to the law. I left Florence +for Sicily and embarked on the first ship that I found for +Constantinople. My hope was fixed upon the sum which I had entrusted to +my friend. I also requested to be allowed to live with him. But how +great was my astonishment on being asked why I did not wish to live in +my own house. He told me that some unknown man had bought a house in the +Greek Quarter in my name, and this very man had also told the neighbors +of my early arrival. I immediately proceeded thither accompanied by my +friend, and was received by all my old acquaintances joyfully. An old +merchant gave me a letter, which the man who had bought the house for +me had left behind. I read as follows: "Zaleukos! Two hands are prepared +to work incessantly, in order that you may not feel the loss of one of +yours. The house which you see and all its contents are yours, and every +year you will receive enough to be counted amongst the rich of your +people. Forgive him who is unhappier than yourself!" I could guess who +had written it, and in answer to my question, the merchant told me it +had been a man, whom he took for a Frank, and who had worn a scarlet +cloak. I knew enough to understand that the stranger was, after all, not +entirely devoid of noble intentions. In my new house I found everything +arranged in the best style, also a vaulted room stored with goods, more +splendid than I had ever had. Ten years have passed since. I still +continue my commercial travels, more from old custom than necessity, yet +I have never again seen that country where I became so unfortunate. +Every year since, I have received a thousand gold-pieces; and although +I rejoice to know that unfortunate man to be noble, yet he cannot +relieve me of the sorrow of my soul, for the terrible picture of the +murdered Bianca is continually on my mind. + + + + +PETER SCHLEMIHL + +BY + +ADELBERT VON CHAMISSO + + +CHAPTER I. + +After a prosperous, but to me very wearisome, voyage, we came at last +into port. Immediately on landing I got together my few effects; and, +squeezing myself through the crowd, went into the nearest and humblest +inn which first met my gaze. On asking for a room the waiter looked at +me from head to foot, and conducted me to one. I asked for some cold +water, and for the correct address of Mr. Thomas John, which was +described as being "by the north gate, the first country-house to the +right, a large new house of red and white marble, with many pillars." +This was enough. As the day was not yet far advanced, I untied my +bundle, took out my newly-turned black coat, dressed myself in my best +clothes, and, with my letter of recommendation, set out for the man who +was to assist me in the attainment of my moderate wishes. + +After proceeding up the north street, I reached the gate, and saw the +marble columns glittering through the trees. Having wiped the dust from +my shoes with my pocket-handkerchief, and readjusted my cravat, I rang +the bell--offering up at the same time a silent prayer. The door flew +open, and the porter sent in my name. I had soon the honor to be invited +into the park, where Mr. John was walking with a few friends. I +recognized him at once by his corpulency and self- complacent air. He +received me very well--just as a rich man receives a poor devil; and +turning to me, took my letter. "Oh, from my brother! it is a long time +since I heard from him: is he well?--Yonder," he went on,--turning to +the company, and pointing to a distant hill--"yonder is the site of the +new building." He broke the seal without discontinuing the conversation, +which turned upon riches. "The man," he said, "who does not possess at +least a million is a poor wretch." "Oh, how true!" I exclaimed, in the +fulness of my heart. He seemed pleased at this, and replied with a +smile: "Stop here, my dear friend; afterwards I shall, perhaps, have +time to tell you what I think of this," pointing to the letter, which +he then put into his pocket, and turned round to the company, offering +his arm to a young lady: his example was followed by the other +gentlemen, each politely escorting a lady; and the whole party proceeded +towards a little hill thickly planted with blooming roses. + +I followed without troubling any one, for none took the least further +notice of me. The party was in high spirits--lounging about and +jesting--speaking sometimes of trifling matters very seriously, and of +serious matters as triflingly--and exercising their wit in particular +to great advantage on their absent friends and their affairs. I was too +ignorant of what they were talking about to understand much of it, and +too anxious and absorbed in my own reflections to occupy myself with the +solution of such enigmas as their conversation presented. + +By this time we had reached the thicket of roses. The lovely Fanny, who +seemed to be the queen of the day, was obstinately bent on plucking a +rose-branch for herself, and in the attempt pricked her finger with a +thorn. The crimson stream, as if flowing from the dark-tinted rose, +tinged her fair hand with the purple current. This circumstance set the +whole company in commotion; and court-plaster was called for. A quiet, +elderly man, tall and meagre-looking, who was one of the company, but +whom I had not before observed, immediately put his hand into the tight +breast-pocket of his old-fashioned coat of gray sarcenet, pulled out a +small letter-case, opened it, and, with a most respectful bow, presented +the lady with the wished-for article. She received it without noticing +the giver, or thanking him. The wound was bound up, and the party +proceeded along the hill towards the back part, from which they enjoyed +an extensive view across the green labyrinth of the park to the +wide-spreading ocean. The view was truly a magnificent one. A slight +speck was observed on the horizon, between the dark flood and the azure +sky. "A telescope!" called out Mr. John; but before any of the servants +could answer the summons the gray man, with a modest bow, drew his hand +from his pocket, and presented a beautiful Dollond's telescope to Mr. +John, who, on looking through it, informed the company that the speck +in the distance was the ship which had sailed yesterday, and which was +detained within sight of the haven by contrary winds. The telescope +passed from hand to hand, but was not returned to the owner, whom I +gazed at with astonishment, and could not conceive how so large an +instrument could have proceeded from so small a pocket. This, however, +seemed to excite surprise in no one; and the gray man appeared to create +as little interest as myself. + +Refreshments were now brought forward, consisting of the rarest fruits +from all parts of the world, served up in the most costly dishes. Mr. +John did the honors with unaffected grace, and addressed me for the +second time, saying, "You had better eat; you did not get such things +at sea." I acknowledged his politeness with a bow, which, however, he +did not perceive, having turned round to speak with some one else. + +The party would willingly have stopped some time here on the declivity +of the hill, to enjoy the extensive prospect before them, had they not +been apprehensive of the dampness of the grass. "How delightful it would +be," exclaimed some one, "if we had a Turkey carpet to lay down here!" +The wish was scarcely expressed when the man in the gray coat put his +hand in his pocket, and, with a modest and even humble air, pulled out +a rich Turkey carpet, embroidered in gold. The servant received it as +a matter of course, and spread it out on the desired spot; and, without +any ceremony, the company seated themselves on it. Confounded by what +I saw, I gazed again at the man, his pocket, and the carpet, which was +more than twenty feet in length and ten in breadth, and rubbed my eyes, +not knowing what to think, particularly as no one saw anything +extraordinary in the matter. + +I would gladly have made some inquiries respecting the man, and asked +who he was, but knew not to whom I should address myself, for I felt +almost more afraid of the servants than of their master. At length I +took courage, and stepping up to a young man who seemed of less +consequence than the others, and who was more frequently standing by +himself, I begged of him, in a low tone, to tell me who the obliging +gentleman was in the gray cloak. "That man who looks like a piece of +thread just escaped from a tailor's needle?" "Yes; he who is standing +alone yonder." "I do not know," was the reply; and to avoid, as it +seemed, any further conversation with me, he turned away, and spoke of +some commonplace matters with a neighbor. + +The sun's rays now being stronger, the ladies complained of feeling +oppressed by the heat; and the lovely Fanny, turning carelessly to the +gray man, to whom I had not yet observed that any one had addressed the +most trifling question, asked him if, perhaps, he had not a tent about +him. He replied, with a low bow, as if some unmerited honor had been +conferred upon him; and, putting his hand in his pocket, drew from it +canvas, poles, cord, iron--in short, everything belonging to the most +splendid tent for a party of pleasure. The young gentlemen assisted in +pitching it; and it covered the whole carpet; but no one seemed to think +that there was anything extraordinary in it. + +I had long secretly felt uneasy--indeed, almost horrified; but how was +this feeling increased when, at the next wish expressed, I saw him take +from his pocket three horses! Yes, Adelbert, three large beautiful +steeds, with saddles and bridles, out of the very pocket whence had +already issued a letter-case, a telescope, a carpet twenty feet broad +and ten in length, and a pavilion of the same extent, with all its +appurtenances! Did I not assure thee that my own eyes had seen all this, +thou wouldst certainly disbelieve it. + +This man, although he appeared so humble and embarrassed in his air and +manners, and passed so unheeded, had inspired me with such a feeling of +horror by the unearthly paleness of his countenance, from which I could +not avert my eyes, that I was unable longer to endure it. + +I determined, therefore, to steal away from the company, which appeared +no difficult matter, from the undistinguished part I acted in it. I +resolved to return to the town, and pay another visit to Mr. John the +following morning, and, at the same time, make some inquiries of him +relative to the extraordinary man in gray, provided I could command +sufficient courage. Would to Heaven that such good fortune had awaited +me! + +I had stolen safely down the hill, through the thicket of roses, and now +found myself on an open plain; but fearing lest I should be met out of +the proper path, crossing the grass, I cast an inquisitive glance +around, and started as I beheld the man in the gray cloak advancing +towards me. He took off his hat, and made me a lower bow than mortal had +ever yet favored me with. It was evident that he wished to address me; +and I could not avoid encountering him without seeming rude. I returned +his salutation, therefore, and stood bareheaded in the sunshine as if +rooted to the ground. I gazed at him with the utmost horror, and felt +like a bird fascinated by a serpent. + +He affected himself to have an air of embarassment. With his eyes on the +ground, he bowed several times, drew nearer, and at last, without +looking up, addressed me in a low and hesitating voice, almost in the +tone of a suppliant: "Will you, sir, excuse my importunity in venturing +to intrude upon you in so unusual a manner? I have a request to +make--would you most graciously be pleased to allow me--?" "Hold! for +Heaven's sake!" I exclaimed; "what can I do for a man who--" I stopped +in some confusion, which he seemed to share. After a moment's pause he +resumed: "During the short time I have had the pleasure to be in your +company, I have--permit me, sir, to say--beheld with unspeakable +admiration your most beautiful shadow, and remarked the air of noble +indifference with which you, at the same time, turn from the glorious +picture at your feet, as if disdaining to vouchsafe a glance at it. +Excuse the boldness of my proposal; but perhaps you would have no +objection to sell me your shadow?" He stopped, while my head turned +round like a mill-wheel. What was I to think of so extraordinary a +proposal? To sell my shadow! "He must be mad," thought I; and assuming +a tone more in character with the submissiveness of his own, I replied, +"My good friend, are you not content with your own shadow? This would +be a bargain of a strange nature indeed!" + +"I have in my pocket," he said, "many things which may possess some +value in your eyes: for that inestimable shadow I should deem the +highest price too little." + +A cold shuddering came over me as I recollected the pocket; and I could +not conceive what had induced me to style him "GOOD FRIEND," which I +took care not to repeat, endeavoring to make up for it by studied +politeness. + +I now resumed the conversation: "But, sir--excuse your humble servant--I +am at a loss to comprehend your meaning,--my shadow?--how can I?" + +"Permit me," he exclaimed, interrupting me, "to gather up the noble +image as it lies on the ground, and to take it into my possession. As +to the manner of accomplishing it, leave that to me. In return, and as +an evidence of my gratitude, I shall leave you to choose among all the +treasures I have in my pocket, among which are a variety of enchanting +articles, not exactly adapted for you, who, I am sure, would like better +to have the wishing-cap of Fortunatus, all made new and sound again, and +a lucky purse which also belonged to him." + +"Fortunatus's purse!" cried I; and, great as was my mental anguish, with +that one word he had penetrated the deepest recesses of my soul. A +feeling of giddiness came over me, and double ducats glittered before +my eyes. + +"Be pleased, gracious sir, to examine this purse, and make a trial of +its contents." He put his hand in his pocket, and drew forth a large +strongly stitched bag of stout Cordovan leather, with a couple of +strings to match, and presented it to me. I seized it--took out ten +gold-pieces, then ten more, and this I repeated again and again. +Instantly I held out my hand to him. "Done," said I; "the bargain is +made: my shadow for the purse." "Agreed," he answered; and, immediately +kneeling down, I beheld him, with extraordinary dexterity, gently loosen +my shadow from the grass, lift it up, fold it together, and, at last, +put it his pocket. He then rose, bowed once more to me, and directed his +steps towards the rose bushes. I fancied I heard him quietly laughing +to himself. However, I held the purse fast by the two strings. The earth +was basking beneath the brightness of the sun; but I presently lost all +consciousness. + +On recovering my senses, I hastened to quit a place where I hoped there +was nothing further to detain me. I first filled my pockets with gold, +then fastened the strings of the purse round my neck, and concealed it +in my bosom. I passed unnoticed out of the park, gained the high-road, +and took the way to the town. As I was thoughtfully approaching the +gate, I heard some one behind me exclaiming: "Young man! young man! you +have lost your shadow!" I turned, and perceived an old woman calling +after me. "Thank you, my good woman," said I; and throwing her a piece +of gold for her well-intended information, I stepped under the trees. +At the gate, again, it was my fate to hear the sentry inquiring where +the gentleman had left his shadow; and immediately I heard a couple of +women exclaiming, "Jesu Maria! the poor man has no shadow." All this +began to depress me, and I carefully avoided walking in the sun; but +this could not everywhere be the case: for in the next broad street I +had to cross, and, unfortunately for me, at the very hour in which the +boys were coming out of school, a humpbacked lout of a fellow--I see him +yet--soon made the discovery that I was without a shadow, and +communicated the news, with loud outcries, to a knot of young urchins. +The whole swarm proceeded immediately to reconnoitre me, and to pelt me +with mud. "People," cried they, "are generally accustomed to take their +shadows with them when they walk in the sunshine." + +In order to drive them away I threw gold by handfuls among them, and +sprang into a hackney-coach which some compassionate spectators sent to +my rescue. + +As soon as I found myself alone in the rolling vehicle I began to weep +bitterly. I had by this time a misgiving that, in the same degree in +which gold in this world prevails over merit and virtue, by so much +one's shadow excels gold; and now that I had sacrificed my conscience +for riches, and given my shadow in exchange for mere gold, what on earth +would become of me? + +As the coach stopped at the door of my late inn, I felt much perplexed, +and not at all disposed to enter so wretched an abode. I called for my +things, and received them with an air of contempt, threw down a few +gold-pieces, and desired to be conducted to a first-rate hotel. This +house had a northern aspect, so that I had nothing to fear from the sun. +I dismissed the coachman with gold, asked to be conducted to the best +apartment, and locked myself up in it as soon as possible. + +Imagine, my friend, what I then set about? O my dear Chamisso! even to +thee I blush to mention what follows. + +I drew the ill-fated purse from my bosom; and, in a sort of frenzy that +raged like a self-fed fire within me, I took out gold--gold--gold--more +and more, till I strewed it on the floor, trampled upon it, and feasting +on its very sound and brilliancy, added coins to coins, rolling and +revelling on the gorgeous bed, until I sank exhausted. + +Thus passed away that day and evening; and as my door remained locked, +night found me still lying on the gold, where, at last, sleep +overpowered me. + +Then I dreamed of thee, and fancied I stood behind the glass door of thy +little room, and saw thee seated at thy table between a skeleton and a +bunch of dried plants; before thee lay open the works of Haller, +Humboldt, and Linnaeus; on thy sofa a volume of Goethe, and the +Enchanted Ring. I stood a long time contemplating thee, and everything +in thy apartment; and again turning my gaze upon thee, I perceived that +thou wast motionless--thou didst not breathe--thou wast dead. + +I awoke--it seemed yet early--my watch had stopped. I felt thirsty, +faint, and worn out; for since the preceding morning I had not tasted +food. I now cast from me, with loathing and disgust, the very gold with +which but a short time before I had satiated my foolish heart. Now I +knew not where to put it--I dared not leave it lying there. I examined +my purse to see if it would hold it,-- impossible! Neither of my windows +opened on the sea. I had no other resource but, with toil and great +fatigue, to drag it to a huge chest which stood in a closet in my room; +where I placed it all, with the exception of a handful or two. Then I +threw myself, exhausted, into an arm-chair, till the people of the house +should be up and stirring. As soon as possible I sent for some +refreshment, and desired to see the landlord. + +I entered into some conversation with this man respecting the +arrangement of my future establishment. He recommended for my personal +attendant one Bendel, whose honest and intelligent countenance +immediately prepossessed me in his favor. It is this individual whose +persevering attachment has consoled me in all the miseries of my life, +and enabled me to bear up under my wretched lot. I was occupied the +whole day in my room with servants in want of a situation, and tradesmen +of every description. I decided on my future plans, and purchased +various articles of vertu and splendid jewels, in order to get rid of +some of my gold; but nothing seemed to diminish the inexhaustible heap. + +I now reflected on my situation with the utmost uneasiness. I dared not +take a single step beyond my own door; and in the evening I had forty +wax tapers lighted before I ventured to leave the shade. I reflected +with horror on the frightful encounter with the schoolboys; yet I +resolved, if I could command sufficient courage, to put the public +opinion to a second trial. The nights were now moonlight. Late in the +evening I wrapped myself in a large cloak, pulled my hat over my eyes, +and, trembling like a criminal, stole out of the house. + +I did not venture to leave the friendly shadow of the houses until I had +reached a distant part of the town; and then I emerged into the broad +moonlight, fully prepared to hear my fate from the lips of the +passers-by. + +Spare me, my beloved friend, the painful recital of all that I was +doomed to endure. The women often expressed the deepest sympathy for +me--a sympathy not less piercing to my soul than the scoffs of the young +people, and the proud contempt of the men, particularly of the more +corpulent, who threw an ample shadow before them. A fair and beauteous +maiden, apparently accompanied by her parents, who gravely kept looking +straight before them, chanced to cast a beaming glance on me; but was +evidently startled at perceiving that I was without a shadow, and hiding +her lovely face in her veil, and holding down her head, passed silently +on. + +This was past all endurance. Tears streamed from my eyes; and with a +heart pierced through and through, I once more took refuge in the shade. +I leaned on the houses for support, and reached home at a late hour, +worn out with fatigue. + +I passed a sleepless night. My first care the following morning was to +devise some means of discovering the man in the gray cloak. Perhaps I +may succeed in finding him; and how fortunate it were if he should be +as ill satisfied with his bargain as I am with mine! + +I desired Bendel to be sent for, who seemed to possess some tact and +ability. I minutely described to him the individual who possessed a +treasure without which life itself was rendered a burden to me. I +mentioned the time and place at which I had seen him, named all the +persons who were present, and concluded with the following directions: +He was to inquire for a Dollond's telescope, a Turkey carpet interwoven +with gold, a marquee, and, finally, for some black steeds--the history, +without entering into particulars, of all these being singularly +connected with the mysterious character who seemed to pass unnoticed by +every one, but whose appearance had destroyed the peace and happiness +of my life. + +As I spoke I produced as much gold as I could hold in my two hands, and +added jewels and precious stones of still greater value. "Bendel," said +I, "this smooths many a path, and renders that easy which seems almost +impossible. Be not sparing of it, for I am not so; but go, and rejoice +thy master with intelligence on which depend all his hopes." + +He departed, and returned late and melancholy. None of Mr. John's +servants, none of his guests (and Bendel had spoken to them all), had +the slightest recollection of the man in the gray cloak. The new +telescope was still there, but no one knew how it had come; and the tent +and Turkey carpet were still stretched out on the hill. The servants +boasted of their master's wealth; but no one seemed to know by what +means he had become possessed of these newly acquired luxuries. He was +gratified; and it gave him no concern to be ignorant how they had come +to him. The black coursers which had been mounted on that day were in +the stables of the young gentlemen of the party, who admired them as the +munificent present of Mr. John. + +Such was the information I gained from Bendel's detailed account; but, +in spite of this unsatisfactory result, his zeal and prudence deserved +and received my commendation. In a gloomy mood, I made him a sign to +withdraw. + +"I have, sir," he continued, "laid before you all the information in my +power relative to the subject of the most importance to you. I have now +a message to deliver which I received early this morning from a person +at the gate, as I was proceeding to execute the commission in which I +have so unfortunately failed. The man's words were precisely these: +'Tell your master, Peter Schlemihl, he will not see me here again. I am +going to cross the sea; a favorable wind now calls all the passengers +on board; but in a year and a day I shall have the honor of paying him +a visit; when, in all probability, I shall have a proposal to make to +him of a very agreeable nature. Commend me to him most respectfully, +with many thanks.' I inquired his name; but he said you would remember +him." + +"What sort of a person was he?" cried I, in great emotion; and Bendel +described the man in the gray coat feature by feature, word for word; +in short, the very individual in search of whom he had been sent. "How +unfortunate!" cried I bitterly; "it was himself." Scales, as it were, +fell from Bendel's eyes. "Yes, it was he," cried he, "undoubtedly it was +he; and fool, madman, that I was, I did not recognize him--I did not, +and I have betrayed my master!" He then broke out into a torrent of +self-reproach; and his distress really excited my compassion. I +endeavored to console him, repeatedly assuring him that I entertained +no doubt of his fidelity; and despatched him immediately to the wharf, +to discover, if possible, some trace of the extraordinary being. But on +that very morning many vessels which had been detained in port by +contrary winds had set sail, all bound to different parts of the globe; +and the gray man had disappeared like a shadow. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +Of what use were wings to a man fast bound in chains of iron? They would +but increase the horror of his despair. Like the dragon guarding his +treasure, I remained cut off from all human intercourse, and starving +amidst my very gold, for it gave me no pleasure: I anathematized it as +the source of all my wretchedness. + +Sole depository of my fearful secret, I trembled before the meanest of +my attendants, whom, at the same time, I envied; for he possessed a +shadow, and could venture to go out in the day-time, while I shut myself +up in my room day and night, and indulged in all the bitterness of +grief. + +One individual, however, was daily pining away before my eyes--my +faithful Bendel, who was the victim of silent self-reproach, tormenting +himself with the idea that he had betrayed the confidence reposed in him +by a good master, in failing to recognize the individual in quest of +whom he had been sent, and with whom he had been led to believe that my +melancholy fate was closely connected. Still, I had nothing to accuse +him with, as I recognized in the occurrence the mysterious character of +the unknown. + +In order to leave no means untried, I one day despatched Bendel with a +costly ring to the most celebrated artist in the town, desiring him to +wait upon me. He came; and, dismissing the attendants, I secured the +door, placing myself opposite to him, and, after extolling his art, with +a heavy heart came to the point, first enjoining the strictest secrecy. + +"For a person," said I, "who most unfortunately has lost his shadow, +could you paint a false one?" + +"Do you speak of the natural shadow?" + +"Precisely so." + +"But," he asked, "by what awkward negligence can a man have lost his +shadow?" + +"How it occurred," I answered, "is of no consequence; but it was in this +manner"--(and here I uttered an unblushing falsehood)--"he was +travelling in Russia last winter, and one bitterly cold day it froze so +intensely, that his shadow remained so fixed to the ground, that it was +found impossible to remove it." + +"The false shadow that I might paint," said the artist, "would be liable +to be lost on the slightest movement, particularly in a person who, from +your account, cares so little about his shadow. A person without a +shadow should keep out of the sun, that is the only safe and rational +plan." + +He arose and took his leave, casting so penetrating a look at me that +I shrank from it. I sank back in my chair, and hid my face in my hands. + +In this attitude Bendel found me, and was about to withdraw silently and +respectfully on seeing me in such a state of grief: looking up, +overwhelmed with my sorrows, I felt that I must communicate them to him. +"Bendel," I exclaimed, "Bendel, thou the only being who seest and +respectest my grief too much to inquire into its cause--thou who seemest +silently and sincerely to sympathize with me--come and share my +confidence. The extent of my wealth I have not withheld from thee, +neither will I conceal from thee the extent of my grief. Bendel! forsake +me not. Bendel, you see me rich, free, beneficent; you fancy all the +world in my power; yet you must have observed that I shun it, and avoid +all human intercourse. You think, Bendel, that the world and I are at +variance; and you yourself, perhaps, will abandon me, when I acquaint +you with this fearful secret. Bendel, I am rich, free, generous; but, +O God, I have NO SHADOW! + +"No shadow!" exclaimed the faithful young man, tears starting from his +eyes. "Alas! that I am born to serve a master without a shadow!" He was +silent, and again I hid my face in my hands. + +"Bendel," at last I tremblingly resumed, "you have now my confidence; +you may betray me--go--bear witness against me!" + +He seemed to be agitated with conflicting feelings; at last he threw +himself at my feet and seized my hand, which he bathed with his tears. + +"No," he exclaimed; "whatever the world may say, I neither can nor will +forsake my excellent master because he has lost his shadow. I will +rather do what is right than what may seem prudent. I will remain with +you--I will shade you with my own shadow--I will assist you when I +can--and when I cannot, I will weep with you." + +I fell upon his neck, astonished at sentiments so unusual; for it was +very evident that he was not prompted by the love of money. + +My mode of life and my fate now became somewhat different. It is +incredible with what provident foresight Bendel contrived to conceal my +deficiency. Everywhere he was before me, and with me, providing against +every contingency, and in cases of unlooked-for danger, flying to shield +me with his own shadow, for he was taller and stouter than myself. Thus +I once more ventured among mankind, and began to take a part in worldly +affairs. I was compelled, indeed, to affect certain peculiarities and +whims; but in a rich man they seem only appropriate; and so long as the +truth was kept concealed I enjoyed all the honor and respect which gold +could procure. + +I now looked forward with more composure to the promised visit of the +mysterious unknown at the expiration of the year and a day. + +I was very sensible that I could not venture to remain long in a place +where I had once been seen without a shadow, and where I might easily +be betrayed; and perhaps, too, I recollected my first introduction to +Mr. John, and this was by no means a pleasing reminiscence. However, I +wished just to make a trial here, that I might with greater ease and +security visit some other place. But my vanity for some time withheld +me, for it is in this quality of our race that the anchor takes the +firmest hold. + +Even the lovely Fanny, whom I again met in several places, without her +seeming to recollect that she had ever seen me before, bestowed some +notice on me; for wit and understanding were mine in abundance now. When +I spoke, I was listened to; and I was at a loss to know how I had so +easily acquired the art of commanding attention, and giving the tone to +the conversation. + +The impression which I perceived I had made upon this fair one +completely turned my brain; and this was just what she wished. After +that, I pursued her with infinite pains through every obstacle. My +vanity was only intent on exciting hers to make a conquest of me; but +although the intoxication disturbed my head, it failed to make the least +impression on my heart. + +But why detail to you the oft-repeated story which I have so often heard +from yourself? + +However, in the old and well-known drama in which I played so worn-out +a part, a catastrophe occurred of quite a peculiar nature, in a manner +equally unexpected to her, to me, and to everybody. + +One beautiful evening I had, according to my usual custom, assembled a +party in a garden, and was walking arm-in-arm with Fanny at a little +distance from the rest of the company, and pouring into her ear the +usual well-turned phrases, while she was demurely gazing on vacancy, and +now and then gently returning the pressure of my hand. The moon suddenly +emerged from behind a cloud at our back. Fanny perceived only her own +shadow before us. She started, looked at me with terror, and then again +on the ground, in search of my shadow. All that was passing in her mind +was so strangely depicted in her countenance, that I should have burst +into a loud fit of laughter had I not suddenly felt my blood run cold +within me. I suffered her to fall from my arm in a fainting-fit; shot +with the rapidity of an arrow through the astonished guests, reached the +gate, threw myself into the first conveyance I met with, and returned +to the town, where this time, unfortunately, I had left the wary Bendel. +He was alarmed on seeing me: one word explained all. Post-horses were +immediately procured. I took with me none of my servants, one cunning +knave only excepted, called Rascal, who had by his adroitness become +very serviceable to me, and who at present knew nothing of what had +occurred. I travelled thirty leagues that night; having left Bendel +behind to discharge my servants, pay my debts, and bring me all that was +necessary. + +When he came up with me next day, I threw myself into his arms, vowing +to avoid such follies and to be more careful for the future. + +We pursued our journey uninterruptedly over the frontiers and mountains; +and it was not until I had placed this lofty barrier between myself and +the before- mentioned unlucky town that I was persuaded to recruit +myself after my fatigues in a neighboring and little-frequented +watering-place. + +I must now pass rapidly over one period of my history, on which how +gladly would I dwell, could I conjure up your lively powers of +delineation! But the vivid hues which are at your command, and which +alone can give life and animation to the picture, have left no trace +within me; and were I now to endeavor to recall the joys, the griefs, +the pure and enchanting emotions, which once held such powerful dominion +in my breast, it would be like striking a rock which yields no longer +the living spring, and whose spirit has fled for ever. With what an +altered aspect do those bygone days now present themselves to my gaze! + +In this watering-place I acted an heroic character, badly studied; and +being a novice on such a stage, I forgot my part before a pair of lovely +blue eyes. + +All possible means were used by the infatuated parents to conclude the +bargain; and deception put an end to these usual artifices. And that is +all--all. + +The powerful emotions which once swelled my bosom seem now in the +retrospect to be poor and insipid, nay, even terrible to me. + +Alas, Minna! as I wept for thee the day I lost thee, so do I now weep +that I can no longer retrace thine image in my soul. + +Am I, then, so far advanced into the vale of years? O fatal effects of +maturity! would that I could feel one throb, one emotion of former days +of enchantment-- alas, not one! a solitary being, tossed on the wild +ocean of life--it is long since I drained thine enchanted cup to the +dregs! + +But to return to my narrative. I had sent Bendel to the little town with +plenty of money to procure me a suitable habitation. He spent my gold +profusely; and as he expressed himself rather reservedly concerning his +distinguished master (for I did not wish to be named), the good people +began to form rather extraordinary conjectures. + +As soon as my house was ready for my reception, Bendel returned to +conduct me to it. We set out on our journey. About a league from the +town, on a sunny plain, we were stopped by a crowd of people, arrayed +in holiday attire for some festival. The carriage stopped. Music, bells, +cannons, were heard; and loud acclamations rang through the air. + +Before the carriage now appeared in white dresses a chorus of maidens, +all of extraordinary beauty; but one of them shone in resplendent +loveliness, and eclipsed the rest as the sun eclipses the stars of +night. She advanced from the midst of her companions, and, with a lofty +yet winning air, blushingly knelt before me, presenting on a silken +cushion a wreath, composed of laurel branches, the olive, and the rose, +saying something respecting majesty, love, honor, etc., which I could +not comprehend; but the sweet and silvery magic of her tones intoxicated +my senses and my whole soul: it seemed as if some heavenly apparition +were hovering over me. The chorus now began to sing the praises of a +good sovereign and the happiness of his subjects. All this, dear +Chamisso, took place in the sun: she was kneeling two steps from me, and +I, without a shadow, could not dart through the air, nor fall on my +knees before the angelic being. Oh, what would I not now have given for +a shadow! To conceal my shame, agony, and despair, I buried myself in +the recesses of the carriage. Bendel at last thought of an expedient; +he jumped out of the carriage. I called him back, and gave him out of +the casket I had by me a rich diamond coronet, which had been intended +for the lovely Fanny. + +He stepped forward, and spoke in the name of his master, who, he said, +was overwhelmed by so many demonstrations of respect, which he really +could not accept as an honor--there must be some error; nevertheless he +begged to express his thanks for the goodwill of the worthy townspeople. +In the meantime Bendel had taken the wreath from the cushion, and laid +the brilliant crown in its place. He then respectfully raised the lovely +girl from the ground; and, at one sign, the clergy, magistrates, and all +the deputations withdrew. The crowd separated to allow the horses to +pass, and we pursued our way to the town at full gallop, through arches +ornamented with flowers and branches of laurel. Salvos of artillery +again were heard. The carriage stopped at my gate; I hastened through +the crowd which curiosity had attracted to witness my arrival. +Enthusiastic shouts resounded under my windows, from whence I showered +gold amidst the people; and in the evening the whole town was +illuminated. Still all remained a mystery to me, and I could not imagine +for whom I had been taken. I sent Rascal out to make inquiry; and he +soon obtained intelligence that the good King of Prussia was travelling +through the country under the name of some count; that my aide-de-camp +had been recognized, and that he had divulged the secret; that on +acquiring the certainty that I would enter their town, their joy had +known no bounds: however, as they perceived I was determined on +preserving the strictest incognito, they felt how wrong they had been +in too importunately seeking to withdraw the veil; but I had received +them so condescendingly and so graciously, that they were sure I would +forgive them. The whole affair was such capital amusement to the +unprincipled Rascal, that he did his best to confirm the good people in +their belief, while affecting to reprove them. He gave me a very comical +account of the matter; and, seeing that I was amused by it, actually +endeavored to make a merit of his impudence. + +Shall I own the truth? My vanity was flattered by having been mistaken +for our revered sovereign. I ordered a banquet to be got ready for the +following evening, under the trees before my house, and invited the +whole town. The mysterious power of my purse, Bendel's exertions, and +Rascal's ready invention made the shortness of the time seem as nothing. + +It was really astonishing how magnificently and beautifully everything +was arranged in these few hours. Splendor and abundance vied with each +other, and the lights were so carefully arranged that I felt quite safe: +the zeal of my servants met every exigency and merited all praise. + +Evening drew on, the guests arrived, and were presented to me. The word +MAJESTY was now dropped; but, with the deepest respect and humility, I +was addressed as the COUNT. What could I do? I accepted the title, and +from that moment I was known as Count Peter. In the midst of all this +festivity my soul pined for one individual. She came late--she who was +the empress of the scene, and wore the emblem of sovereignty on her +brow. + +She modestly accompanied her parents, and seemed unconscious of her +transcendent beauty. + +The Ranger of the Forests, his wife, and daughter were presented to me. +I was at no loss to make myself agreeable to the parents; but before the +daughter I stood like a well-scolded schoolboy, incapable of speaking +a single word. + +At length I hesitatingly entreated her to honor my banquet by presiding +at it-- an office for which her rare endowments pointed her out as +admirably fitted. With a blush and an expressive glance she entreated +to be excused; but, in still greater confusion than herself, I +respectfully begged her to accept the homage of the first and most +devoted of her subjects, and one glance of the count was the same as a +command to the guests, who all vied with each other in acting up to the +spirit of the noble host. + +In her person, majesty, innocence, and grace, in union with beauty, +presided over this joyous banquet. Minna's happy parents were elated by +the honors conferred upon their child. As for me, I abandoned myself to +all the intoxication of delight: I sent for all the jewels, pearls, and +precious stones still left to me--the produce of my fatal wealth--and, +filling two vases, I placed them on the table, in the name of the queen +of the banquet, to be divided among her companions and the remainder of +the ladies. + +I ordered gold, in the meantime, to be showered down without ceasing +among the happy multitude. + +Next morning Bendel told me in confidence that the suspicions he had +long entertained of Rascal's honesty were now reduced to a certainty; +he had yesterday embezzled many bags of gold. + +"Never mind," said I; "let him enjoy his paltry booty. _I_ like to spend +it; why should not he? Yesterday he, and all the newly-engaged servants +whom you had hired, served me honorably, and cheerfully assisted me to +enjoy the banquet." + +No more was said on the subject. Rascal remained at the head of my +domestics. Bendel was my friend and confidant; he had by this time +become accustomed to look upon my wealth as inexhaustible, without +seeking to inquire into its source. He entered into all my schemes, and +effectually assisted me in devising methods of spending my money. + +Of the pale, sneaking scoundrel--the unknown--Bendel only knew thus +much, that he alone had power to release me from the curse which weighed +so heavily on me, and yet that I stood in awe of him on whom all my +hopes rested. Besides, I felt convinced that he had the means of +discovering ME under any circumstances, while he himself remained +concealed. I therefore abandoned my fruitless inquiries, and patiently +awaited the appointed day. + +The magnificence of my banquet, and my deportment on the occasion, had +but strengthened the credulous townspeople in their previous belief. + +It appeared soon after, from accounts in the newspapers, that the whole +history of the King of Prussia's fictitious journey originated in mere +idle report. But a king I was, and a king I must remain by all means; +and one of the richest and most royal, although people were at a loss +to know where my territories lay. + +The world has never had reason to lament the scarcity of monarchs, +particularly in these days; and the good people, who had never yet seen +a king, now fancied me to be first one, and then another, with equal +success; and in the meanwhile I remained as before, Count Peter. + +Among the visitors at this watering-place a merchant made his +appearance, one who had become a bankrupt in order to enrich himself. +He enjoyed the general good opinion; for he projected a shadow of +respectable size, though of somewhat faint hue. + +This man wished to show off in this place by means of his wealth, and +sought to rival me. My purse soon enabled me to leave the poor devil far +behind. To save his credit he became bankrupt again, and fled beyond the +mountains; and thus I was rid of him. Many a one in this place was +reduced to beggary and ruin through my means. + +In the midst of the really princely magnificence and profusion, which +carried all before me, my own style of living was very simple and +retired. I had made it a point to observe the strictest precaution; and, +with the exception of Bendel, no one was permitted, on any pretence +whatever, to enter my private apartment. As long as the sun shone I +remained shut up with him; and the Count was then said to be deeply +occupied in his closet. The numerous couriers, whom I kept in constant +attendance about matters of no importance, were supposed to be the +bearers of my despatches. I only received company in the evening under +the trees of my garden, or in my saloons, after Bendel's assurance of +their being carefully and brilliantly lit up. + +My walks, in which the Argus-eyed Bendel was constantly on the watch for +me, extended only to the garden of the forest-ranger, to enjoy the +society of one who was dear to me as my own existence. + +Oh, my Chamisso! I trust thou hast not forgotten what love is! I must +here leave much to thine imagination. Minna was in truth an amiable and +excellent maiden: her whole soul was wrapped up in me, and in her lowly +thoughts of herself she could not imagine how she had deserved a single +thought from me. She returned love for love with all the full and +youthful fervor of an innocent heart; her love was a true woman's love, +with all the devotion and total absence of selfishness which is found +only in woman; she lived but in me, her whole soul being bound up in +mine, regardless what her own fate might be. + +Yet I, alas, during those hours of wretchedness--hours I would even now +gladly recall--how often have I wept on Bendel's bosom, when after the +first mad whirlwind of passion I reflected, with the keenest +self-upbraidings, that I, a shadowless man, had, with cruel selfishness, +practised a wicked deception, and stolen away the pure and angelic heart +of the innocent Minna! + +At one moment I resolved to confess all to her; then that I would fly +for ever; then I broke out into a flood of bitter tears, and consulted +Bendel as to the means of meeting her again in the forester's garden. + +At times I flattered myself with great hopes from the near approaching +visit of the unknown; then wept again, because I saw clearly on +reflection that they would end in disappointment. I had made a +calculation of the day fixed on by the fearful being for our interview; +for he had said in a year and a day, and I depended on his word. + +The parents were worthy old people, devoted to their only child; and our +mutual affection was a circumstance so overwhelming that they knew not +how to act. They had never dreamed for a moment that the COUNT could +bestow a thought on their daughter; but such was the case--he loved and +was beloved. The pride of the mother might not have led her to consider +such an alliance quite impossible, but so extravagant an idea had never +entered the contemplation of the sounder judgment of the old man. Both +were satisfied of the sincerity of my love, and could but put up prayers +to Heaven for the happiness of their child. + +A letter which I received from Minna about that time has just fallen +into my hands. Yes, these are the characters traced by her own hand. I +will transcribe the letter: + +"I am indeed a weak, foolish girl to fancy that the friend I so tenderly +love could give an instant's pain to his poor Minna! Oh no! thou art so +good, so inexpressibly good! But do not misunderstand me. I will accept +no sacrifice at thy hands--none whatever. Oh heavens! I should hate +myself! No; thou hast made me happy, thou hast taught me to love thee. + +"Go, then--let me not forget my destiny--Count Peter belongs not to me, +but to the whole world; and oh! what pride for thy Minna to hear thy +deeds proclaimed, and blessings invoked on thy idolized head! Ah! when +I think of this, I could chide thee that thou shouldst for one instant +forget thy high destiny for the sake of a simple maiden! Go, then; +otherwise the reflection will pierce me. How blest I have been rendered +by thy love! Perhaps, also, I have planted some flowers in the path of +thy life, as I twined them in the wreath which I presented to thee. + +"Go, then--fear not to leave me--you are too deeply seated in my +heart--I shall die inexpressibly happy in thy love." + +Conceive how these words pierced my soul, Chamisso! + +I declared to her that I was not what I seemed--that, although a rich, +I was an unspeakably miserable man--that a curse was on me, which must +remain a secret, although the only one between us--yet that I was not +without a hope of its being removed--that this poisoned every hour of +my life--that I should plunge her with me into the abyss--she, the light +and joy, the very soul of my existence. Then she wept because I was +unhappy. Oh! Minna was all love and tenderness. To save me one tear she +would gladly have sacrificed her life. Yet she was far from +comprehending the full meaning of my words. She still looked upon me as +some proscribed prince or illustrious exile; and her vivid imagination +had invested her lover with every lofty attribute. + +One day I said to her, "Minna, the last day in next month will decide +my fate, and perhaps change it for the better; if not, I would sooner +die than render you miserable." + +She laid her head on my shoulder to conceal her tears. "Should thy fate +be changed," she said, "I only wish to know that thou art happy; if thy +condition is an unhappy one, I will share it with thee, and assist thee +to support it." + +"Minna, Minna!" I exclaimed, "recall those rash words--those mad words +which have escaped thy lips! Didst thou know the misery and curse--didst +thou know who--what--thy lover ... Seest thou not, my Minna, this +convulsive shuddering which thrills my whole frame, and that there is +a secret in my breast which you cannot penetrate?" She sank sobbing at +my feet, and renewed her vows and entreaties. + +Her father now entered, and I declared to him my intention to solicit +the hand of his daughter on the first day of the month after the ensuing +one. I fixed that time, I told him, because circumstances might probably +occur in the interval materially to influence my future destiny; but my +love for his daughter was unchangeable. + +The good old man started at hearing such words from the mouth of Count +Peter. He fell upon my neck, and rose again in the utmost confusion for +having forgotten himself. Then he began to doubt, to ponder, and to +scrutinize; and spoke of dowry, security, and future provision for his +beloved child. I thanked him for having reminded me of all this, and +told him it was my wish to remain in a country where I seemed to be +beloved, and to lead a life free from anxiety. I then commissioned him +to purchase the finest estate in the neighborhood in the name of his +daughter--for a father was the best person to act for his daughter in +such a case--and to refer for payment to me. This occasioned him a good +deal of trouble, as a stranger had everywhere anticipated him; but at +last he made a purchase for about L150,000. + +I confess this was but an innocent artifice to get rid of him, as I had +frequently done before; for it must be confessed that he was somewhat +tedious. The good mother was rather deaf, and not jealous, like her +husband, of the honor of conversing with the Count. + +The happy party pressed me to remain with them longer this evening. I +dared not --I had not a moment to lose. I saw the rising moon streaking +the horizon--my hour was come. + +Next evening I went again to the forester's garden. I had wrapped myself +closely up in my cloak, slouched my hat over my eyes, and advanced +towards Minna. As she raised her head and looked at me, she started +involuntarily. The apparition of that dreadful night in which I had been +seen without a shadow was now standing distinctly before me--it was she +herself. Had she recognized me? She was silent and thoughtful. I felt +an oppressive load at my heart. I rose from my seat. She laid her head +on my shoulder, still silent and in tears. I went away. + +I now found her frequently weeping. I became more and more melancholy. +Her parents were beyond expression happy. The eventful day approached, +threatening and heavy, like a thunder-cloud. The evening preceding +arrived. I could scarcely breathe. I had carefully filled a large chest +with gold, and sat down to await the appointed time--the twelfth +hour--it struck. + +Now I remained with my eyes fixed on the hand of the clock, counting the +seconds--the minutes--which struck me to the heart like daggers. I +started at every sound--at last daylight appeared. The leaden hours +passed on--morning-- evening--night came. Hope was fast fading away as +the hand advanced. It struck eleven--no one appeared--the last +minutes--the first and last stroke of the twelfth hour died away. I sank +back in my bed in an agony of weeping. In the morning I should, +shadowless as I was, claim the hand of my beloved Minna. A heavy sleep +towards daylight closed my eyes. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +It was yet early, when I was suddenly awoke by voices in hot dispute in +my ante- chamber. I listened. Bendel was forbidding Rascal to enter my +room, who swore he would receive no orders from his equals, and insisted +on forcing his way. The faithful Bendel reminded him that if such words +reached his master's ears, he would turn him out of an excellent place. +Rascal threatened to strike him if he persisted in refusing his +entrance. + +By this time, having half-dressed myself, I angrily threw open the door, +and addressing myself to Rascal, inquired what he meant by such +disgraceful conduct. He drew back a couple of steps, and coolly +answered: "Count Peter, may I beg most respectfully that you will favor +me with a sight of your shadow? The sun is now shining brightly in the +court below." + +I stood as if struck by a thunderbolt, and for some time was unable to +speak. At last I asked him how a servant could dare to behave so towards +his master. He interrupted me by saying, quite coolly, "A servant may +be a very honorable man, and unwilling to serve a shadowless master--I +request my dismissal." + +I felt that I must adopt a softer tone, and replied, "But, Rascal, my +good fellow, who can have put such strange ideas into your head? How can +you imagine- +-" + +He again interrupted me in the same tone-- + +"People say you have no shadow. In short, let me see your shadow, or +give me my dismissal." + +Bendel, pale and trembling, but more collected than myself, made a sign +to me. I had recourse to the all-powerful influence of gold. But even +gold had lost its power--Rascal threw it at my feet: "From a shadowless +man," he said, "I will take nothing." + +Turning his back upon me, and putting on his hat, he then slowly left +the room, whistling a tune. I stood, with Bendel, as if petrified, +gazing after him. + +With a deep sigh and a heavy heart I now prepared to keep my engagement, +and to appear in the forester's garden like a criminal before his judge. +I entered by the shady arbor, which had received the name of Count +Peter's arbor, where we had appointed to meet. The mother advanced with +a cheerful air; Minna sat fair and beautiful as the early snow of autumn +reposing on the departing flowers, soon to be dissolved and lost in the +cold stream. + +The ranger, with a written paper in his hand, was walking up and down +in an agitated manner, struggling to suppress his feelings--his usually +unmoved countenance being one moment flushed and the next perfectly +pale. He came forward as I entered, and, in a faltering voice, requested +a private conversation with me. The path by which he requested me to +follow him led to an open spot in the garden, where the sun was shining. +I sat down. A long silence ensued, which even the good woman herself did +not venture to break. The ranger, in an agitated manner, paced up and +down with unequal steps. At last he stood still; and glancing over the +paper he held in his hand, he said, addressing me with a penetrating +look, "Count Peter, do you know one Peter Schlemihl?" I was silent. + +"A man," he continued, "of excellent character and extraordinary +endowments." + +He paused for an answer. "And supposing I myself were that very man?" + +"You!" he exclaimed passionately; "he has lost his shadow!" + +"Oh, my suspicion is true!" cried Minna; "I have long known it--he has +no shadow!" And she threw herself into her mother's arms, who, +convulsively clasping her to her bosom, reproached her for having so +long, to her hurt, kept such a secret. But, like the fabled Arethusa, +her tears, as from a fountain, flowed more abundantly, and her sobs +increased at my approach. + +"And so," said the ranger fiercely, "you have not scrupled, with +unparalleled shamelessness, to deceive both her and me; and you +pretended to love her, forsooth!--her whom you have reduced to the state +in which you now see her. See how she weeps!--Oh, shocking, shocking!" + +By this time I had lost all presence of mind; and I answered, +confusedly: "After all, it is but a shadow, a mere shadow, which a man +can do very well without; and really it is not worth the while to make +all this noise about such a trifle." Feeling the groundlessness of what +I was saying, I ceased, and no one condescended to reply. At last I +added: "What is lost to-day may be found to- morrow." + +"Be pleased, sir," continued the ranger, in great wrath--"be pleased to +explain how you have lost your shadow." + +Here again an excuse was ready: "A boor of a fellow," said I, "one day +trod so rudely on my shadow that he tore a large hole in it. I sent it +to be repaired-- for gold can do wonders--and yesterday I expected it +home again." + +"Very well," answered the ranger. "You are a suitor my daughter's hand, +and so are others. As a father, I am bound to provide for her. I will +give you three days to seek your shadow. Return to me in the course of +that time with a well- fitted shadow, and you shall receive a hearty +welcome; otherwise, on the fourth day--remember, on the fourth day--my +daughter becomes the wife of another." + +I now attempted to say one word to Minna; but, sobbing more violently, +she clung still closer to her mother, who made a sign for me to +withdraw. I obeyed; and now the world seemed shut out from me for ever. + +Having escaped from the affectionate care of Bendel, I now wandered +wildly through the neighboring woods and meadows. Drops of anguish fell +from my brow, deep groans burst from my bosom--frenzied despair raged +within me. + +I knew not how long this had lasted, when I felt myself seized by the +sleeve on a sunny heath. I stopped, and looking up, beheld the +gray-coated man, who appeared to have run himself out of breath in +pursuing me. He immediately began: "I had," said he, "appointed this +day; but your impatience anticipated it. All, however, may yet be right. +Take my advice--redeem your shadow, which is at your command, and return +immediately to the ranger's garden, where you will be well received, and +all the past will seem a mere joke. As for Rascal--who has betrayed you +in order to pay his addresses to Minna--leave him to me; he is just a +fit subject for me." + +I stood like one in a dream. "This day?" I considered again. He was +right--I had made a mistake of a day. I felt in my bosom for the purse. +He perceived my intention, and drew back. + +"No, Count Peter; the purse is in good hands--pray keep it." I gazed at +him with looks of astonishment and inquiry. "I only beg a trifle as a +token of remembrance. Be so good as to sign this memorandum." On the +parchment, which he held out to me, were these words: "By virtue of this +present, to which I have appended my signature, I hereby bequeath my +soul to the holder, after its natural separation from my body." + +I gazed in mute astonishment alternately at the paper and the gray +unknown. In the meantime he had dipped a new pen in a drop of blood +which was issuing from a scratch in my hand just made by a thorn. He +presented it to me. "Who are you?" at last I exclaimed. "What can it +signify?" he answered: "do you not perceive who I am? A poor devil--a +sort of scholar and philosopher, who obtains but poor thanks from his +friends for his admirable arts, and whose only amusement on earth +consists in his small experiments. But just sign this; to the right, +exactly underneath--Peter Schlemihl." + +I shook my head, and replied: "Excuse me, sir; I cannot sign that." + +"Cannot!" he exclaimed; "and why not?" + +"Because it appears to me a hazardous thing to exchange my soul for my +shadow." + +"Hazardous!" he exclaimed, bursting into a loud laugh. "And, pray, may +I be allowed to inquire what sort of a thing your soul is?--have you +ever seen it?-- and what do you mean to do with it after your death? You +ought to think yourself fortunate in meeting with a customer who, during +your life, in exchange for this infinitely minute quantity, this +galvanic principle, this polarized agency, or whatever other foolish +name you may give it, is willing to bestow on you something +substantial--in a word, your own identical shadow, by virtue of which +you will obtain your beloved Minna, and arrive at the accomplishment of +all your wishes; or do you prefer giving up the poor young girl to the +power of that contemptible scoundrel Rascal? Nay, you shall behold her +with your own eyes. Come here; I will lend you an invisible cap (he drew +something out of his pocket), and we will enter the ranger's garden +unseen." + +I must confess that I felt excessively ashamed to be thus laughed at by +the gray stranger. I detested him from the very bottom of my soul; and +I really believe this personal antipathy, more than principle or +previously formed opinion, restrained me from purchasing my shadow, much +as I stood in need of it, at such an expense. Besides, the thought was +insupportable of making this proposed visit in his society. To behold +this hateful sneak, this mocking fiend, place himself between me and my +beloved, between our torn and bleeding hearts, was too revolting an idea +to be entertained for a moment. I considered the past as irrevocable, +my own misery as inevitable; and turning to the gray man, I said: "I +have exchanged my shadow for this very extraordinary purse, and I have +sufficiently repented it. For Heaven's sake, let the transaction be +declared null and void!" He shook his head, and his countenance assumed +an expression of the most sinister cast. I continued: "I will make no +exchange whatever, even for the sake of my shadow, nor will I sign the +paper. It follows, also, that the incognito visit you propose to me +would afford you far more entertainment than it could possibly give me. +Accept my excuses, therefore; and, since it must be so, let us part." + +"I am sorry, Mr. Schlemihl, that you thus obstinately persist in +rejecting my friendly offer. Perhaps, another time, I may be more +fortunate. Farewell! May we shortly meet again! But, a propos, allow me +to show you that I do not undervalue my purchase, but preserve it +carefully." + +So saying, he drew my shadow out of his pocket; and shaking it cleverly +out of its folds, he stretched it out at his feet in the sun--so that +he stood between two obedient shadows, his own and mine, which was +compelled to follow and comply with his every movement. On again +beholding my poor shadow after so long a separation, and seeing it +degraded to so vile a bondage at the very time that I was so unspeakably +in want of it, my heart was ready to burst, and I wept bitterly. The +detested wretch stood exulting over his prey, and unblushingly renewed +his proposal. "One stroke of your pen, and the unhappy Minna is rescued +from the clutches of the villain Rascal, and transferred to the arms of +the high-born Count Peter--merely a stroke of your pen!" + +My tears broke out with renewed violence; but I turned away from him, +and made a sign for him to be gone. + +Bendel, whose deep solicitude had induced him to come in search of me, +arrived at this very moment. The good and faithful creature, on seeing +me weeping, and that a shadow (evidently mine) was in the power of the +mysterious unknown, determined to rescue it by force, should that be +necessary; and disdaining to use any finesse, he desired him directly, +and without any disputing, to restore my property. Instead of a reply, +the gray man turned his back on the worthy fellow, and was making off. +But Bendel raised his buck-thorn stick; and following close upon him, +after repeated commands, but in vain, to restore the shadow, he made him +feel the whole force of his powerful arm. The gray man, as if accustomed +to such treatment, held down his head, slouched his shoulders, and, with +soft and noiseless steps, pursued his way over the heath, carrying with +him my shadow, and also my faithful servant. For a long time I heard +hollow sounds ringing through the waste, until at last they died away +in the distance, and I was again left to solitude and misery. + +Alone on the wild heath, I disburdened my heart of an insupportable load +by given free vent to my tears. But I saw no bounds, no relief, to my +surpassing wretchedness; and I drank in the fresh poison which the +mysterious stranger had poured into my wounds with a furious avidity. +As I retraced in my mind the loved image of my Minna, and depicted her +sweet countenance all pale and in tears, such as I had beheld her in my +late disgrace, the bold and sarcastic visage of Rascal would ever and +anon thrust itself between us. I hid my face, and fled rapidly over the +plains; but the horrible vision unrelentingly pursued me, till at last +I sank breathless on the ground, and bedewed it with a fresh torrent of +tears--and all this for a shadow!--a shadow which one stroke of the pen +would repurchase. I pondered on the singular proposal, and on my +hesitation to comply with it. My mind was confused--I had lost the power +of judging or comprehending. The day was waning apace. I satisfied the +cravings of hunger with a few wild fruits, and quenched my thirst at a +neighboring stream. Night came on; I threw myself down under a tree, and +was awoke by the damp morning air from an uneasy sleep, in which I had +fancied myself struggling in the agonies of death. Bendel had certainly +lost all trace of me, and I was glad of it. I did not wish to return +among my fellow-creatures--I shunned them as the hunted deer flies +before its pursuers. Thus I passed three melancholy days. + +I found myself on the morning of the fourth on a sandy plain, basking +in the rays of the sun, and sitting on a fragment of rock; for it was +sweet to enjoy the genial warmth of which I had so long been deprived. +Despair still preyed on my heart. Suddenly a slight sound startled me; +I looked round, prepared to fly, but saw no one. On the sunlit sand +before me flitted the shadow of a man not unlike my own; and wandering +about alone, it seemed to have lost its master. This sight powerfully +excited me. "Shadow!" thought I, "art thou in search of thy master? in +me thou shall find him." And I sprang forward to seize it, fancying that +could I succeed in treading so exactly in its traces as to step in its +footmarks, it would attach itself to me, and in time become accustomed +to me, and follow all my movements. + +The shadow, as I moved, took to flight, and I commenced a hot chase +after the airy fugitive, solely excited by the hope of being delivered +from my present dreadful situation; the bare idea inspired me with fresh +strength and vigor. + +The shadow now fled towards a distant wood, among whose shades I must +necessarily have lost it. Seeing this, my heart beat wild with fright, +my ardor increased and lent wings to my speed. I was evidently gaining +on the shadow--I came nearer and nearer--I was within reach of it, when +it suddenly stopped and turned towards me. Like a lion darting on its +prey, I made a powerful spring and fell unexpectedly upon a hard +substance. Then followed, from an invisible hand, the most terrible +blows in the ribs that anyone ever received. The effect of my terror +made me endeavor convulsively to strike and grasp at the unseen object +before me. The rapidity of my motions brought me to the ground, where +I lay stretched out with a man under me, whom I held tight, and who now +became visible. + +The whole affair was now explained. The man had undoubtedly possessed +the bird's nest which communicates its charm of invisibility to its +possessor, though not equally so to his shadow; and this nest he had now +thrown away. I looked all round, and soon discovered the shadow of this +invisible nest. I sprang towards it, and was fortunate enough to seize +the precious booty, and immediately became invisible and shadowless. + +The moment the man regained his feet he looked all round over the wide +sunny plain to discover his fortunate vanquisher, but could see neither +him nor his shadow, the latter seeming particularly to be the object of +his search: for previous to our encounter he had not had leisure to +observe that I was shadowless, and he could not be aware of it. Becoming +convinced that all traces of me were lost, he began to tear his hair, +and give himself up to all the frenzy of despair. In the meantime, this +newly acquired treasure communicated to me both the ability and the +desire to mix again among mankind. + +I was at no loss for a pretext to vindicate this unjust robbery--or, +rather, so deadened had I become, I felt no need of a pretext; and in +order to dissipate every idea of the kind, I hastened on, regardless of +the unhappy man, whose fearful lamentations long resounded in my ears. +Such, at the time, were my impressions of all the circumstances of this +affair. + +I now ardently desired to return to the ranger's garden, in order to +ascertain in person the truth of the information communicated by the +odious unknown; but I knew not where I was, until, ascending an eminence +to take a survey of the surrounding country, I perceived, from its +summit, the little town and the gardens almost at my feet. My heart beat +violently, and tears of a nature very different from those I had lately +shed filled my eyes. I should, then, once more behold her! + +Anxiety now hastened my steps. Unseen, I met some peasants coming from +the town; they were talking of me, of Rascal, and of the ranger. I would +not stay to listen to their conversation, but proceeded on. My bosom +thrilled with expectation as I entered the garden. At this moment I +heard something like a hollow laugh which caused me involuntarily to +shudder. I cast a rapid glance around, but could see no one. I passed +on; presently I fancied I heard the sound of footsteps close to me, but +no one was within sight. My ears must have deceived me. + +It was early; no one was in Count Peter's bower--the gardens were +deserted. I traversed all the well-known paths, and penetrated even to +the dwelling-house itself. The same rustling sound became now more and +more audible. With anguished feelings I sat down on a seat placed in the +sunny space before the door, and actually felt some invisible fiend take +a place by me, and heard him utter a sarcastic laugh. The key was turned +in the door, which was opened. The forest- master appeared with a paper +in his hand. Suddenly my head was, as it were, enveloped in a mist. I +looked up, and. oh horror! the gray-coated man was at my side, peering +in my face with a satanic grin. He had extended the mist-cap he wore +over my head. His shadow and my own were lying together at his feet in +perfect amity. He kept twirling in his hand the well-known parchment +with an air of indifference; and while the ranger, absorbed in thought, +and intent upon his paper, paced up and down the arbor, my tormentor +confidentially leaned towards me, and whispered: "So, Mr. Schlemihl, you +have at length accepted my invitation; and here we sit, two heads under +one hood, as the saying is. Well, well, all in good time. But now you +can return me my bird's nest--you have no further occasion for it; and +I am sure you are too honorable a man to withhold it from me. No need +of thanks, I assure you; I had infinite pleasure in lending it to you." +He took it out of my unresisting hand, put it into his pocket, and then +broke into so loud a laugh at my expense, that the forest-master turned +round, startled at the sound. I was petrified. "You must acknowledge," +he continued, "that in our position a hood is much more convenient. It +serves to conceal not only a man, but his shadow, or as many shadows as +he chooses to carry. I, for instance, to-day bring two, you perceive." +He laughed again. "Take notice, Schlemihl, that what a man refuses to +do with a good grace in the first instance, he is always in the end +compelled to do. I am still of opinion that you ought to redeem your +shadow and claim your bride (for it is yet time); and as to Rascal, he +shall dangle at a rope's end--no difficult matter, so long as we can +find a bit. As a mark of friendship I will give you my cap into the +bargain." + +The mother now came out, and the following conversation took place: +"What is Minna doing?"--"She is weeping."--"Silly child! what good can +that do?"--"None, certainly; but it is so soon to bestow her hand on +another. O husband, you are too harsh to your poor child."--"No, wife; +you view things in a wrong light. When she finds herself the wife of a +wealthy and honorable man, her tears will soon cease; she will waken out +of a dream, as it were, happy and grateful to Heaven and to her parents, +as you will see."--"Heaven grant it may be so!" replied the wife. "She +has, indeed, now considerable property; but after the noise occasioned +by her unlucky affair with that adventurer, do you imagine that she is +likely soon to meet with so advantageous a match as Mr. Rascal? Do you +know the extent of Mr. Rascal's influence and wealth? Why, he has +purchased with ready money, in this country, six millions of landed +property, free from all encumbrances. I have had all the documents in +my hands. It was he who outbid me everywhere when I was about to make +a desirable purchase; and, besides, he has bills on Mr. Thomas John's +house to the amount of three millions and a half."-- "He must have been +a prodigious thief!"--"How foolishly you talk! he wisely saved where +others squandered their property."--"A mere livery-servant!"-- +"Nonsense! he has at all events an unexceptionable shadow."--"True, +but..." + +While this conversation was passing, the gray-coated man looked at me +with a satirical smile. + +The door opened, and Minna entered, leaning on the arm of her female +attendant, silent tears flowing down her fair but pallid face. She +seated herself in the chair which had been placed for her under the lime +trees, and her father took a stool by her side. He gently raised her +hand; and as her tears flowed afresh, he addressed her in the most +affectionate manner: + +"My own dear, good child--my Minna--will act reasonably, and not afflict +her poor old father, who only wishes to make her happy. My dearest +child, this blow has shaken you--dreadfully, I know it; but you have +been saved, as by a miracle, from a miserable fate, my Minna. You loved +the unworthy villain most tenderly before his treachery was discovered: +I feel all this, Minna; and far be it from me to reproach you for it--in +fact, I myself loved him so long as I considered him to be a person of +rank: you now see yourself how differently it has turned out. Every dog +has a shadow; and the idea of my child having been on the eve of uniting +herself to a man who... but I am sure you will think no more of him. A +suitor has just appeared for you in the person of a man who does not +fear the sun--an honorable man--no prince indeed, but a man worth ten +millions of golden ducats sterling--a sum nearly ten times larger than +your fortune consists of--a man, too, who will make my dear child +happy--nay, do not oppose me--be my own good, dutiful child--allow your +loving father to provide for you, and to dry up these tears. Promise to +bestow your hand on Mr. Rascal. Speak my child: will you not?" + +Minna could scarcely summon strength to reply that she had now no longer +any hopes or desires on earth, and that she was entirely at her father's +disposal. Rascal was therefore immediately sent for, and entered the +room with his usual forwardness; but Minna in the meantime had swooned +away. + +My detested companion looked at me indignantly, and whispered: "Can you +endure this? Have you no blood in your veins?" He instantly pricked my +finger, which bled. "Yes, positively," he exclaimed, "you have some +blood left!--come, sign." The parchment and pen were in my hand!... + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +I submit myself to thy judgment, my dear Chamisso; I do not seek to bias +it. I have long been a rigid censor of myself, and nourished at my heart +the worm of remorse. This critical moment of my life is ever present to +my soul, and I dare only cast a hesitating glance at it, with a deep +sense of humiliation and grief. Ah, my dear friend, he who once permits +himself thoughtlessly to deviate but one step from the right road will +imperceptibly find himself involved in various intricate paths, all +leading him farther and farther astray. In vain he beholds the +guiding-stars of heaven shining before him. No choice is left him--he +must descend the precipice, and offer himself up a sacrifice to his +fate. After the false step which I had rashly made, and which entailed +a curse upon me, I had, in the wantonness of passion, entangled one in +my fate who had staked all her happiness upon me. What was left for me +to do in a case where I had brought another into misery, but to make a +desperate leap in the dark to save her?--the last, the only means of +rescue presented itself. Think not so meanly of me, Chamisso, as to +imagine that I would have shrunk from any sacrifice on my part. In such +a case it would have been but a poor ransom. No, Chamisso; but my whole +soul was filled with unconquerable hatred to the cringing knave and his +crooked ways. I might be doing him injustice; but I shuddered at the +bare idea of entering into any fresh compact with him. But here a +circumstance took place which entirely changed the face of things.... + +I know not whether to ascribe it to excitement of mind, exhaustion of +physical strength (for during the last few days I had scarcely tasted +anything), or the antipathy I felt to the society of my fiendish +companion; but just as I was about to sign the fatal paper, I fell into +a deep swoon, and remained for a long time as if dead. The first sounds +which greeted my ears on recovering my consciousness were those of +cursing and imprecation; I opened my eyes--it was dusk; my hateful +companion was overwhelming me with reproaches. "Is not this behaving +like an old woman? Come, rise up, and finish quickly what you were going +to do; or perhaps you have changed your determination, and prefer to lie +groaning there?" + +I raised myself with difficulty from the ground and gazed around me +without speaking a word. It was late in the evening, and I heard strains +of festive music proceeding from the ranger's brilliantly illuminated +house; groups of company were lounging about the gardens; two persons +approached, and seating themselves on the bench I had lately occupied, +began to converse on the subject of the marriage which had taken place +that morning between the wealthy Mr. Rascal and Minna. All was then +over. + +I tore off the cap which rendered me invisible; and my companion having +disappeared, I plunged in silence into the thickest gloom of the grove, +rapidly passed Count Peter's bower towards the entrance-gate; but my +tormentor still haunted me, and loaded me with reproaches. "And is this +all the gratitude I am to expect from you, Mr. Schlemihl--you, whom I +have been watching all the weary day, until you should recover from your +nervous attack? What a fool's part I have been enacting! It is of no use +flying from me, Mr. Perverse--we are inseparable--you have my gold, I +have your shadow; this exchange deprives us both of peace. Did you ever +hear of a man's shadow leaving him?--yours follows me until you receive +it again into favor, and thus free me from it. Disgust and weariness +sooner or later will compel you to do what you should have done gladly +at first. In vain you strive with fate!" + +He continued unceasingly in the same tone, uttering constant sarcasms +about the gold and the shadow, till I was completely bewildered. To fly +from him was impossible. I had pursued my way through the empty streets +towards my own house, which I could scarcely recognize--the windows were +broken to pieces, no light was visible, the doors were shut, and the +bustle of domestics had ceased. My companion burst into a loud laugh. +"Yes, yes," said he, "you see the state of things: however, you will +find your friend Bendel at home; he was sent back the other day so +fatigued, that I assure you he has never left the house since. He will +have a fine story to tell! So I wish you a very good night--may we +shortly meet again!" + +I had repeatedly rung the bell; at last a light appeared; and Bendel +inquired from within who was there. The poor fellow could scarcely +contain himself at the sound of my voice. The door flew open, and we +were locked in each other's arms. I found him sadly changed; he was +looking ill and feeble. I, too, was altered; my hair had become quite +gray. He conducted me through the desolate apartments to an inner room, +which had escaped the general wreck. After partaking of some +refreshments, we seated ourselves; and, with fresh lamentations, he +began to tell me that the gray, withered old man whom he had met with +my shadow had insensibly led him such a zig-zag race, that he had lost +all traces of me, and at last sank down exhausted with fatigue; that, +unable to find me, he had returned home, when, shortly after, the mob, +at Rascal's instigation, assembled violently before the house, broke the +windows, and by all sorts of excesses completely satiated their fury. +Thus had they treated their benefactor. My servants had fled in all +directions. The police had banished me from the town as a suspicious +character, and granted me an interval of twenty-four hours to leave the +territory. Bendel added many particulars as to the information I had +already obtained respecting Rascal's wealth and marriage. This villain, +it seems--who was the author of all the measures taken against +me--became possessed of my secret nearly from the beginning, and, +tempted by the love of money, had supplied himself with a key to my +chest, and from that time had been laying the foundation of his present +wealth. Bendel related all this with many tears, and wept for joy that +I was once more safely restored to him, after all his fears and +anxieties for me. In me, however, such a state of things only awoke +despair. + +My dreadful fate now stared me in the face in all its gigantic and +unchangeable horror. The source of tears was exhausted within me; no +groans escaped my breast; but with cool indifference I bared my +unprotected head to the blast. "Bendel," said I, "you know my fate; this +heavy visitation is a punishment for my early sins: but as for thee, my +innocent friend, I can no longer permit thee to share my destiny. I will +depart this very night--saddle me a horse--I will set out alone. Remain +here, Bendel--I insist upon it: there must be some chests of gold still +left in the house--take them, they are thine. I shall be a restless and +solitary wanderer on the face of the earth; but should better days +arise, and fortune once more smile propitiously on me, then I will not +forget thy steady fidelity; for in hours of deep distress thy faithful +bosom has been the depository of my sorrows." With a bursting heart, the +worthy Bendel prepared to obey this last command of his master; for I +was deaf to all his arguments and blind to his tears. My horse was +brought--I pressed my weeping friend to my bosom--threw myself into the +saddle, and, under the friendly shades of night, quitted this sepulchre +of my existence, indifferent which road my horse should take; for now +on this side the grave I had neither wishes, hopes, nor fears. + +After a short time I was joined by a traveller on foot, who, after +walking for a while by the side of my horse, observed that as we both +seemed to be travelling the same road, he should beg my permission to +lay his cloak on the horse's back behind me, to which I silently +assented. He thanked me with easy politeness for this trifling favor, +praised my horse, and then took occasion to extol the happiness and the +power of the rich, and fell, I scarcely know how, into a sort of +conversation with himself, in which I merely acted the part of listener. +He unfolded his views of human life and of the world, and, touching on +metaphysics, demanded an answer from that cloudy science to the question +of questions--the answer that should solve all mysteries. He deduced one +problem from another in a very lucid manner, and then proceeded to their +solution. + +You may remember, my dear friend, that after having run through the +school- philosophy, I became sensible of my unfitness for metaphysical +speculations, and therefore totally abstained from engaging in them. +Since then I have acquiesced in some things, and abandoned all hope of +comprehending others; trusting, as you advised me, to my own plain sense +and the voice of conscience to direct, and, if possible, maintain me in +the right path. + +Now this skilful rhetorician seemed to me to expend great skill in +rearing a firmly-constructed edifice, towering aloft on its own +self-supported basis, but resting on, and upheld by, some internal +principle of necessity. I regretted in it the total absence of what I +desired to find; and thus it seemed a mere work of art, serving only by +its elegance and exquisite finish to captivate the eye. Nevertheless, +I listened with pleasure to this eloquently gifted man, who diverted my +attention from my own sorrows to the speaker; and he would have secured +my entire acquiescence if he had appealed to my heart as well as to my +judgment. + +In the meantime the hours had passed away, and morning had already +dawned imperceptibly in the horizon; looking up, I shuddered as I beheld +in the east all those splendid hues that announce the rising sun. At +this hour, when all natural shadows are seen in their full proportions, +not a fence or shelter of any kind could I descry in this open country, +and I was not alone! I cast a glance at my companion, and shuddered +again--it was the man in the gray coat himself! He laughed at my +surprise, and said, without giving me time to speak: "You see, according +to the fashion of this world, mutual convenience binds us together for +a time; there is plenty of time to think of parting. The road here along +the mountain, which perhaps has escaped your notice, is the only one +that you can prudently take; into the valley you dare not descend--the +path over the mountain would but reconduct you to the town which you +have left--my road, too, lies this way. I perceive you change color at +the rising sun--I have no objections to let you have the loan of your +shadow during our journey, and in return you may not be indisposed to +tolerate my society. You have now no Bendel; but I will act for him. I +regret that you are not over-fond of me; but that need not prevent you +from accepting my poor services. The devil is not so black as he is +painted. Yesterday you provoked me, I own; but now that is all +forgotten, and you must confess I have this day succeeded in beguiling +the wearisomeness of your journey. Come, take your shadow, and make +trial of it." + +The sun had risen, and we were meeting with passengers; so I reluctantly +consented. With a smile, he immediately let my shadow glide down to the +ground; and I beheld it take its place by that of my horse, and gayly +trot along with me. My feelings were anything but pleasant. I rode +through groups of country people, who respectfully made way for the +well-mounted stranger. Thus I proceeded, occasionally stealing a +side-long glance with a beating heart from my horse at the shadow once +my own, but now, alas, accepted as a loan from a stranger, or rather a +fiend. He moved on carelessly at my side, whistling a song. He being on +foot, and I on horseback, the temptation to hazard a silly project +occurred to me; so, suddenly turning my bridle, I set spurs to my horse, +and at full gallop struck into a by-path; but my shadow, on the sudden +movement of my horse, glided away, and stood on the road quietly +awaiting the approach of its legal owner. I was obliged to return +abashed towards the gray man; but he very coolly finished his song, and +with a laugh set my shadow to rights again, reminding me that it was at +my option to have it irrevocably fixed to me, by purchasing it on just +and equitable terms. "I hold you," said he, "by the shadow; and you seek +in vain to get rid of me. A rich man like you requires a shadow, +unquestionably; and you are to blame for not having seen this sooner." + +I now continued my journey on the same road; every convenience and even +luxury of life was mine; I moved about in peace and freedom, for I +possessed a shadow, though a borrowed one; and all the respect due to +wealth was paid to me. But a deadly disease preyed on my heart. My +extraordinary companion, who gave himself out to be the humble attendant +of the richest individual in the world, was remarkable for his +dexterity; in short, his singular address and promptitude admirably +fitted him to be the very beau ideal of a rich man's lacquey. But he +never stirred from my side, and tormented me with constant assurances +that a day would most certainly come when, if it were only to get rid +of him, I should gladly comply with his terms, and redeem my shadow. +Thus he became as irksome as he was hateful to me. I really stood in awe +of him--I had placed myself in his power. Since he had effected my +return to the pleasures of the world, which I had resolved to shun, he +had the perfect mastery of me. His eloquence was irresistible, and at +times I almost thought he was in the right. A shadow is indeed necessary +to a man of fortune; and if I chose to maintain the position in which +he had placed me, there was only one means of doing so. But on one point +I was immovable: since I had sacrificed my love for Minna, and thereby +blighted the happiness of my whole life, I would not now, for all the +shadows in the universe, be induced to sign away my soul to this +being--I knew not how it might end. + +One day we were sitting by the entrance of a cavern much visited by +strangers who ascended the mountain; the rushing noise of a subterranean +torrent resounded from the fathomless abyss, the depths of which +exceeded all calculation. He was, according to his favorite custom, +employing all the powers of his lavish fancy, and all the charm of the +most brilliant coloring, to depict to me what I might effect in the +world by virtue of my purse, when once I had recovered my shadow. With +my elbows resting on my knees, I kept my face concealed in my hands, and +listened to the false fiend, my heart torn between the temptation and +my determined opposition to it. Such indecision I could no longer +endure, and resolved on one decisive effort. + +"You seem to forget," said I, "that I tolerate your presence only on +certain conditions, and that I am to retain perfect freedom of action." + +"You have but to command; I depart," was all his reply. + +The threat was familiar to me; I was silent. He then began to fold up +my shadow. I turned pale, but allowed him to continue. A long silence +ensued, which he was the first to break. + +"You cannot endure me, Mr. Schlemihl--you hate me--I am aware of it--but +why?-- is it, perhaps, because you attacked me on the open plain, in +order to rob me of my invisible bird's nest? or is it because you +thievishly endeavored to seduce away the shadow with which I had +entrusted you--my own property--confiding implicitly in your honor? I, +for my part, have no dislike to you. It is perfectly natural that you +should avail yourself of every means, presented either, by cunning or +force, to promote your own interests. That your principles also should +be of the strictest sort, and your intentions of the most honorable +description,--these are fancies with which I have nothing to do; I do +not pretend to such strictness myself. Each of us is free, I to act, and +you to think, as seems best. Did I ever seize you by the throat, to tear +out of your body that valuable soul I so ardently wish to possess? Did +I ever set my servant to attack you, to get back my purse, or attempt +to run off with it from you?" + +I had not a word to reply. + +"Well, well," he exclaimed, "you detest me, and I know it; but I bear +you no malice on that account. We must part--that is clear; also I must +say that you begin to be very tiresome to me. Once more let me advise +you to free yourself entirely from my troublesome presence by the +purchase of your shadow." + +I held out the purse to him. + +"No, Mr. Schlemihl; not at that price." + +With a deep sigh, I said, "Be it so, then; let us part, I entreat; cross +my path no more. There is surely room enough in the world for us both." + +Laughing, he replied: "I go; but just allow me to inform you how you may +at any time recall me whenever you have a mind to see your most humble +servant: you have only to shake your purse, the sound of the gold will +bring me to you in an instant. In this world every one consults his own +advantage; but you see I have thought of yours, and clearly confer upon +you a new power. Oh this purse! it would still prove a powerful bond +between us, had the moth begun to devour your shadow. But enough: you +hold me by my gold, and may command your servant at any distance. You +know that I can be very serviceable to my friends, and that the rich are +my peculiar care--this you have observed. As to your shadow, allow me +to say, you can only redeem it on one condition." + +Recollections of former days came over me; and I hastily asked him if +he had obtained Mr. Thomas John's signature. + +He smiled, and said: "It was by no means necessary from so excellent a +friend." + +"Where is he? for God's sake tell me; I insist upon knowing." + +With some hesitation, he put his hand into his pocket, and drew out the +altered and pallid form of Mr. John by the hair of his head, whose livid +lips uttered the awful words, "Justo judicio Dei judicatus sum; justo +judicio Dei condemnatus sum"--"I am judged and condemned by the just +judgment of God." I was horror- struck; and instantly throwing the +jingling purse into the abyss, I exclaimed, "Wretch! in the name of +Heaven, I conjure you to be gone!--away from my sight!-- never appear +before me again!" With a dark expression on his countenance, he rose, +and immediately vanished behind the huge rocks which surrounded the +place. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +I was now left equally without gold and without shadow; but a heavy load +was taken from my breast, and I felt cheerful. Had not my Minna been +irrecoverably lost to me, or even had I been perfectly free from +self-reproach on her account, I felt that happiness might yet have been +mine. At present I was lost in doubt as to my future course. I examined +my pockets, and found I had a few gold-pieces still left, which I +counted with feelings of great satisfaction. I had left my horse at the +inn, and was ashamed to return, or at all events I must wait till the +sun had set, which at present was high in the heavens. I laid myself +down under a shady tree and fell into a peaceful sleep. + +Lovely forms floated in airy measures before me, and filled up my +delightful dreams. Minna, with a garland of flowers entwined in her +hair, was bending over me with a smile of good-will; also the worthy +Bendel was crowned with flowers, and hastened to meet me with friendly +greetings. Many other forms seemed to rise up confusedly in the +distance: thyself among the number, Chamisso. Perfect radiance beamed +around them, but none had a shadow; and what was more surprising, there +was no appearance of unhappiness on this account. Nothing was to be seen +or heard but flowers and music; and love and joy, and groves of +never-fading palms, seemed the natives of that happy clime. + +In vain I tried to detain and comprehend the lovely but fleeting forms. +I was conscious, also, of being in a dream, and was anxious that nothing +should rouse me from it; and when I did awake, I kept my eyes closed, +in order if possible to continue the illusion. At last I opened my eyes. +The sun was now visible in the east; I must have slept the whole night: +I looked upon this as a warning not to return to the inn. What I had +left there I was content to lose, without much regret; and resigning +myself to Providence, I decided on taking a by-road that led through the +wooded declivity of the mountain. I never once cast a glance behind me; +nor did it ever occur to me to return, as I might have done, to Bendel, +whom I had left in affluence. I reflected on the new character I was now +going to assume in the world. My present garb was very +humble--consisting of an old black coat I formerly had worn at Berlin, +and which by some chance was the first I put my hand on before setting +out on this journey, a travelling-cap, and an old pair of boots. I cut +down a knotted stick in memory of the spot, and commenced my pilgrimage. + +In the forest I met an aged peasant, who gave me a friendly greeting, +and with whom I entered into conversation, requesting, as a traveller +desirous of information, some particulars relative to the road, the +country, and its inhabitants, the productions of the mountain, etc. He +replied to my various inquiries with readiness and intelligence. At last +we reached the bed of a mountain-torrent, which had laid waste a +considerable tract of the forest; I inwardly shuddered at the idea of +the open sunshine. I suffered the peasant to go before me. In the middle +of the very place which I dreaded so much, he suddenly stopped, and +turned back to give me an account of this inundation; but instantly +perceiving that I had no shadow, he broke off abruptly, and exclaimed: +"How is this?--you have no shadow!" + +"Alas, alas!" said I, "in a long and serious illness I had the +misfortune to lose my hair, my nails, and my shadow. Look, good father; +although my hair has grown again, it is quite white; and at my age my +nails are still very short; and my poor shadow seems to have left me, +never to return." + +"Ah!" said the old man, shaking his head; "no shadow! that was indeed +a terrible illness, sir." + +But he did not resume his narrative; and at the very first cross-road +we came to left me without uttering a syllable. Fresh tears flowed from +my eyes, and my cheerfulness had fled. With a heavy heart I travelled +on, avoiding all society. I plunged into the deepest shades of the +forest; and often, to avoid a sunny tract of country, I waited for hours +till every human being had left it, and I could pass it unobserved. In +the evenings I took shelter in the villages. I bent my steps to a mine +in the mountains, where I hoped to meet with work underground; for +besides that my present situation compelled me to provide for my own +support, I felt that incessant and laborious occupation alone could +divert my mind from dwelling on painful subjects. A few rainy days +assisted me materially on my journey; but it was to the no small +detriment of my boots, the soles of which were better suited to Count +Peter than to the poor foot- traveller. I was soon barefoot, and a new +purchase must be made. The following morning I commenced an earnest +search in a market-place, where a fair was being held; and I saw in one +of the booths new and second-hand boots set out for sale. I was a long +time selecting and bargaining; I wished much to have a new pair, but was +frightened at the extravagant price; and so was obliged to content +myself with a second-hand pair, still pretty good and strong, which the +beautiful fair-haired youth who kept the booth handed over to me with +a cheerful smile, wishing me a prosperous journey. I went on, and left +the place immediately by the northern gate. + +I was so lost in my own thoughts, that I walked along scarcely knowing +how or where. I was calculating the chances of my reaching the mine by +the evening, and considering how I should introduce myself. I had not +gone two hundred steps, when I perceived I was not in the right road. +I looked round, and found myself in a wild-looking forest of ancient +firs, where apparently the stroke of the axe had never been heard. A few +steps more brought me amid huge rocks covered with moss and saxifragous +plants, between which whole fields of snow and ice were extended. The +air was intensely cold. I looked round, and the forest had disappeared +behind me; a few steps more, and there was the stillness of death +itself. The icy plain on which I stood stretched to an immeasurable +distance, and a thick cloud rested upon it; the sun was of a red +blood-color at the verge of the horizon: the cold was insupportable. I +could not imagine what had happened to me. The benumbing frost made me +quicken my pace. I heard a distant sound of waters; and at one step more +I stood on the icy shore of some ocean. Innumerable droves of sea-dogs +rushed past me and plunged into the waves. I continued my way along this +coast, and again met with rocks, plains, birch and fir forests, and yet +only a few minutes had elapsed. It was now intensely hot. I looked +around, and suddenly found myself between some fertile rice-fields and +mulberry trees; I sat down under their shade, and found by my watch that +it was just one quarter of an hour since I had left the village market. +I fancied it was a dream; but no, I was indeed awake, as I felt by the +experiment I made of biting my tongue. I closed my eyes in order to +collect my scattered thoughts. Presently I heard unintelligible words +uttered in a nasal tone; and I beheld two Chinese, whose Asiatic +physiognomies were not to be mistaken, even had their costume not +betrayed their origin. They were addressing me in the language and with +the salutations of their country. I rose and drew back a couple of +steps. They had disappeared; the landscape was entirely changed; the +rice-fields had given place to trees and woods. I examined some of the +trees and plants around me, and ascertained such of them as I was +acquainted with to be productions of the southern part of Asia. I made +one step towards a particular tree, and again all was changed. I now +moved on like a recruit at drill, taking slow and measured steps, gazing +with astonished eyes at the wonderful variety of regions, plains, +meadows, mountains, steppes, and sandy deserts, which passed in +succession before me. I had now no doubt that I had seven-leagued boots +on my feet. + +I fell on my knees in silent gratitude, shedding tears of thankfulness; +for I now saw clearly what was to be my future condition. Shut out by +early sins from all human society, I was offered amends for the +privation by Nature herself, which I had ever loved. The earth was +granted me as a rich garden; and the knowledge of her operations was to +be the study and object of my life. This was not a mere resolution. I +have since endeavored, with anxious and unabated industry, faithfully +to imitate the finished and brilliant model then presented to me; and +my vanity has received a check when led to compare the picture with the +original. I rose immediately, and took a hasty survey of this new field, +where I hoped afterwards to reap a rich harvest. + +I stood on the heights of Thibet; and the sun I had lately beheld in the +east was now sinking in the west. I traversed Asia from east to west, +and thence passed into Africa, which I curiously examined, at repeated +visits, in all directions. As I gazed on the ancient pyramids and +temples of Egypt, I descried, in the sandy deserts near Thebes of the +hundred gates, the caves where Christian hermits dwelt of old. + +My determination was instantly taken, that here should be my future +dwelling. I chose one of the most secluded, but roomy, comfortable, and +inaccessible to the jackals. + +I stepped over from the pillars of Hercules to Europe; and having taken +a survey of its northern and southern countries, I passed by the north +of Asia, on the polar glaciers, to Greenland and America, visiting both +parts of this continent; and the winter, which was already at its height +in the south, drove me quickly back from Cape Horn to the north. I +waited till daylight had risen in the east of Asia, and then, after a +short rest, continued my pilgrimage. I followed in both the Americas the +vast chain of the Andes, once considered the loftiest on our globe. I +stepped carefully and slowly from one summit to another, sometimes over +snowy heights, sometimes over flaming volcanoes, often breathless from +fatigue. At last I reached Elias's mountain, and sprang over Behring's +Straits into Asia; I followed the western coast in its various windings, +carefully observing which of the neighboring isles was accessible to me. +From the peninsula of Malacca my boots carried me to Sumatra, Java, +Bali, and Lombok. I made many attempts--often with danger, and always +unsuccessfully--to force my way over the numerous little islands and +rocks with which this sea is studded, wishing to find a northwest +passage to Borneo and other islands of the Archipelago. + +At last I sat down at the extreme point of Lombok, my eyes turned +towards the southeast, lamenting that I had so soon reached the limits +allotted to me, and bewailing my fate as a captive in his grated cell. +Thus was I shut out from that remarkable country, New Holland, and the +islands of the southern ocean, so essentially necessary to a knowledge +of the earth, and which would have best assisted me in the study of the +animal and vegetable kingdoms. And thus, at the very outset, I beheld +all my labors condemned to be limited to mere fragments. + +Ah! Chamisso, what is the activity of man? + +Frequently in the most rigorous winters of the southern hemisphere I +have rashly thrown myself on a fragment of drifting ice between Cape +Horn and Van Diemen's Land, in the hope of effecting a passage to New +Holland, reckless of the cold and the vast ocean, reckless of my fate, +even should this savage land prove my grave. + +But all in vain--I never reached New Holland. Each time, when defeated +in my attempt, I returned to Lombok; and seated at its extreme point, +my eyes directed to the southeast, I gave way afresh to lamentations +that my range of investigation was so limited. At last I tore myself +from the spot, and, heartily grieved at my disappointment, returned to +the interior of Asia. Setting out at morning dawn, I traversed it from +east to west, and at night reached the cave in Thebes which I had +previously selected for my dwelling-place, and had visited yesterday +afternoon. + +After a short repose, as soon as daylight had visited Europe, it was my +first care to provide myself with the articles of which I stood most in +need. First of all a drag to act on my boots; for I had experienced the +inconvenience of these whenever I wished to shorten my steps and examine +surrounding objects more fully. A pair of slippers to go over the boots +served the purpose effectually; and from that time I carried two pairs +about me, because I frequently cast them off from my feet in my +botanical investigations, without having time to pick them up, when +threatened by the approach of lions, men, or hyenas. My excellent watch, +owing to the short duration of my movements, was also on these occasions +an admirable chronometer. I wanted, besides, a sextant, a few +philosophical instruments, and some books. To purchase these things, I +made several unwilling journeys to London and Paris, choosing a time +when I could be hid by the favoring clouds. As all my ill-gotten gold +was exhausted, I carried over from Africa some ivory, which is there so +plentiful, in payment of my purchases-- taking care, however; to pick +out the smallest teeth, in order not to overburden myself. I had thus +soon provided myself with all that I wanted, and now entered on a new +mode of life as a student--wandering over the globe--measuring the +height of the mountains, and the temperature of the air and of the +springs-- observing the manners and habits of animals--investigating +plants and flowers. From the equator to the pole, and from the new world +to the old, I was constantly engaged in repeating and comparing my +experiments. + +My usual food consisted of the eggs of the African ostrich or northern +sea- birds, with a few fruits, especially those of the palm and the +banana of the tropics. The tobacco-plant consoled me when I was +depressed; and the affection of my spaniel was a compensation for the +loss of human sympathy and society. When I returned from my excursions, +loaded with fresh treasures, to my cave in Thebes, which he guarded +during my absence, he ever sprang joyfully forward to greet me, and made +me feel that I was indeed not alone on the earth. An adventure soon +occurred which brought me once more among my fellow-creatures. + +One day, as I was gathering lichens and algae on the northern coast, +with the drag on my boots, a bear suddenly made his appearance, and was +stealing towards me round the corner of a rock. After throwing away my +slippers, I attempted to step across to an island, by means of a rock, +projecting from the waves in the intermediate space, that served as a +stepping-stone. I reached the rock safely with one foot, but instantly +fell into the sea with the other, one of my slippers having +inadvertently remained on. The cold was intense; and I escaped this +imminent peril at the risk of my life. On coming ashore, I hastened to +the Libyan sands to dry myself in the sun; but the heat affected my head +so much, that, in a fit of illness, I staggered back to the north. In +vain I sought relief by change of place--hurrying from east to west, and +from west to east-- now in climes of the south, now in those of the +north; sometimes I rushed into daylight, sometimes into the shades of +night. I know not how long this lasted. A burning fever raged in my +veins; with extreme anguish I felt my senses leaving me. Suddenly, by +an unlucky accident, I trod upon some one's foot, whom I had hurt, and +received a blow in return which laid me senseless. + +On recovering, I found myself lying comfortably in a good bed, which, +with many other beds, stood in a spacious and handsome apartment. Some +one was watching by me; people seemed to be walking from one bed to +another; they came beside me, and spoke of me as NUMBER TWELVE. On the +wall, at the foot of my bed--it was no dream, for I distinctly read +it--on a black-marble tablet was inscribed my name, in large letters of +gold: + +PETER SCHLEMIHL. + +Underneath were two rows of letters in smaller characters, which I was +too feeble to connect together, and closed my eyes again. + +I now heard something read aloud, in which I distinctly noted the words, +"Peter Schlemihl," but could not collect the full meaning. I saw a man +of benevolent aspect, and a very beautiful female dressed in black, +standing near my bed; their countenances were not unknown to me, but in +my weak state I could not remember who they were. Some time elapsed, and +I began to regain my strength. I was called Number Twelve, and, from my +long beard, was supposed to be a Jew, but was not the less carefully +nursed on that account. No one seemed to perceive that I was destitute +of a shadow. My boots, I was assured, together with everything found on +me when I was brought here, were in safe keeping, and would be given up +to me on my restoration to health. This place was called the +SCHLEMIHLIUM: the daily recitation I had heard was an exhortation to +pray for Peter Schlemihl as the founder and benefactor of this +institution. The benevolent-looking man whom I had seen by my bedside +was Bendel; the beautiful lady in black was Minna. I had been enjoying +the advantages of the Schlemihlium without being recognized; and I +learned, further, that I was in Bendel's native town, where he had +employed a part of my once unhallowed gold in founding an hospital in +my name, under his superintendence, and that its unfortunate inmates +daily pronounced blessings on me. Minna had become a widow: an unhappy +lawsuit had deprived Rascal of his life, and Minna of the greater part +of her property. Her parents were no more; and here she dwelt in widowed +piety, wholly devoting herself to works of mercy. + +One day, as she stood by the side of Number Twelve's bed with Bendel, +he said to her, "Noble lady, why expose yourself so frequently to this +unhealthy atmosphere? Has fate dealt so harshly with you as to render +you desirous of death?" + +"By no means, Mr. Bendel," she replied; "since I have awoke from my long +dream, all has gone well with me. I now neither wish for death nor fear +it, and think on the future and on the past with equal serenity. Do you +not also feel an inward satisfaction in thus paying a pious tribute of +gratitude and love to your old master and friend?" + +"Thanks be to God, I do, noble lady," said he. "Ah, how wonderfully has +everything fallen out! How thoughtlessly have we sipped joys and sorrows +from the full cup now drained to the last drop; and we might fancy the +past a mere prelude to the real scene for which we now wait armed by +experience. How different has been the reality! Yet let us not regret +the past, but rather rejoice that we have not lived in vain. As respects +our old friend also, I have a firm hope that it is now better with him +than formerly." + +"I trust so, too," answered Minna; and so saying, she passed by me, and +they departed. + +This conversation made a deep impression on me; and I hesitated whether +I should discover myself or depart unknown. At last I decided; and, +asking for pen and paper, wrote as follows: + +"Matters are indeed better with your old friend than formerly. He has +repented; and his repentance has led to forgiveness." + +I now attempted to rise, for I felt myself stronger. The keys of a +little chest near my bed were given me; and in it I found all my +effects. I put on my clothes; fastened my botanical case round +me--wherein, with delight, I found my northern lichens all safe--put on +my boots, and, leaving my note on the table, left the gates, and was +speedily far advanced on the road to Thebes. + +Passing along the Syrian coast, which was the same road I had taken on +last leaving home, I beheld my poor Figaro running to meet me. The +faithful animal, after vainly waiting at home for his master's return, +had probably followed his traces. I stood still, and called him. He +sprang towards me with leaps and barks, and a thousand demonstrations +of unaffected delight. I took him in my arms--for he was unable to +follow me--and carried him home. + +There I found everything exactly in the order in which I had left it; +and returned by degrees, as my increasing strength allowed me, to my old +occupations and usual mode of life, from which I was kept back a whole +year by my fall into the Polar Ocean. And this, dear Chamisso, is the +life I am still leading. My boots are not yet worn out, as I had been +led to fear would be the case from that very learned work of +Tieckius--De Rebus Gestis Pollicilli. Their energies remain unimpaired; +and although mine are gradually failing me, I enjoy the consolation of +having spent them in pursuing incessantly one object, and that not +fruitlessly. + +So far as my boots would carry me, I have observed and studied our globe +and its conformation, its mountains and temperature, the atmosphere in +its various changes, the influences of the magnetic power; in fact, I +have studied all living creation--and more especially the kingdom of +plants--more profoundly than any one of our race. I have arranged all +the facts in proper order, to the best of my ability, in different +works. The consequences deducible from these facts, and my views +respecting them, I have hastily recorded in some essays and +dissertations. I have settled the geography of the interior of Africa +and the Arctic regions, of the interior of Asia and of its eastern +coast. My Historia Stirpium Plantarum Utriusque Orbis is an extensive +fragment of a Flora universalis terrae and a part of my Systema Naturae. +Besides increasing the number of our known species by more than a third, +I have also contributed somewhat to the natural system of plants and to +a knowledge of their geography. I am now deeply engaged on my Fauna, and +shall take care to have my manuscripts sent to the University of Berlin +before my decease. + +I have selected thee, my dear Chamisso, to be the guardian of my +wonderful history, thinking that, when I have left this world, it may +afford valuable instruction to the living. As for thee, Chamisso, if +thou wouldst live amongst thy fellow-creatures, learn to value thy +shadow more than gold; if thou wouldst only live to thyself and thy +nobler part--in this thou needest no counsel. + + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Stories by Foreign Authors: German +(V.2), by Various + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GERMAN STORIES *** + +This file should be named s4fg210.txt or s4fg210.zip +Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, s4fg211.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, s4fg210a.txt + +Produced by Nicole Apostola, Charles Aldarondo, Charles Franks +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team. + +Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance +of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing. +Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections, +even years after the official publication date. + +Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. + +Most people start at our Web sites at: +http://gutenberg.net or +http://promo.net/pg + +These Web sites include award-winning information about Project +Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new +eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!). + + +Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement +can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is +also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the +indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an +announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter. + +http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or +ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03 + +Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90 + +Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want, +as it appears in our Newsletters. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours +to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text +files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+ +We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002 +If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total +will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks! +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users. + +Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated): + +eBooks Year Month + + 1 1971 July + 10 1991 January + 100 1994 January + 1000 1997 August + 1500 1998 October + 2000 1999 December + 2500 2000 December + 3000 2001 November + 4000 2001 October/November + 6000 2002 December* + 9000 2003 November* +10000 2004 January* + + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created +to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people +and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut, +Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois, +Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts, +Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New +Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio, +Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South +Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West +Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming. + +We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones +that have responded. + +As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list +will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states. +Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state. + +In answer to various questions we have received on this: + +We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally +request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and +you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have, +just ask. + +While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are +not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting +donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to +donate. + +International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about +how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made +deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are +ways. + +Donations by check or money order may be sent to: + +Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +PMB 113 +1739 University Ave. +Oxford, MS 38655-4109 + +Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment +method other than by check or money order. + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by +the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN +[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are +tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising +requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be +made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states. + +We need your donations more than ever! + +You can get up to date donation information online at: + +http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html + + +*** + +If you can't reach Project Gutenberg, +you can always email directly to: + +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message. + +We would prefer to send you information by email. + + +**The Legal Small Print** + + +(Three Pages) + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks, +is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart +through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project"). +Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook +under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market +any commercial products without permission. + +To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may +receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims +all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation, +and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated +with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm +texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including +legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the +following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook, +[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook, +or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word + processing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the eBook (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the + gross profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation" + the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were + legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent + periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to + let us know your plans and to work out the details. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of +public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed +in machine readable form. + +The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time, +public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses. +Money should be paid to the: +"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or +software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at: +hart@pobox.com + +[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only +when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by +Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be +used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be +they hardware or software or any other related product without +express permission.] + +*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END* + diff --git a/old/s4fg210.zip b/old/s4fg210.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..00baf76 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/s4fg210.zip |
